(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Orphicorum fragmenta, collegit Otto Kern"

ORPHICORVM FRAGMENTA 



COLLEftlT 



OTTO KERN 





BEROLINI 
APUD WEIDMANNOS 

MDCCCCXXII 



01 



D ^ M 
HERMANNI DIELS 



SKAHAIEArdQTONKATAxeONOSNEKrN 
NrNAEENeE012NAlONTAMETAi;0<I>aN20<I)0N 



PEAEPATIO 

Opere, quod me multos per annos in patriae rebus secundis 
fet adversis comitatum est, tandem absoluto praefandi negotium 
mihi esset amoenissimum, nisi HERMANNI DIELS, praeceptoris 
carissimi, suasoris benignissimi, amici paterni mors acerbissima 
incidisset. Quod vivo vovi, nunc exsolvo Manibus summi viri, 
6V ov6' alvstv Toiai yMxolaL iht^LQ, ut Aristotelis sui praedi- 
cetur verbis celeberrimis. Ei igitur ante omnes grates ago, 
quod lianc Orphicorum collectionem olim suasit, saepe postulavit, 
usque ad supremum vitae diem benevolentissime promovit. 

Sunt autem etiam alii viri doctissimi mecumque familia- 
ritate coniunctissimi, qui mihi in via longinqua ac nonnunquam 
ardua neque consilio neque re unquam defuerunt. Praeter eos, 
quorum nomina in ipso libro cum grata beneiiciorum memoria 
edidi, inter quos eminet GVILELMVS KROLL Vratislaviensis, 
qui editionis Abelianae exemplar notis suis instructum mihi uten- 
dum comiter permisit, sunt ex amicorum dilectissimorum numero 
FRIDERICVS HILLER DE GAERTRINGEN, qui in plagulis 
corrigendis multisque aliis rebus administrandis lidissime me suble- 
vavit, VDALRICVS WILCKEN, cuius consilium sapiens in papyris 
edendis lubentissime secutus sum, GEORGIVS AVISSOWA, qui 
saepe rogatus semper prudentissime ac liberalissime me adiuvit, 
praeterea e collegarum Halensium spectatissimorum ac doctissi- 
morum numero FRIDERICVS BECHTEL lOANNES FICKER 
CAROLVS PRAECHTER. Nec praetereunda est opera, quam et 
in plagulis emendandis et in indicibus perficiendis mihi strenue 
praestitit GVILELMVS GOEBER spei optimae iuvenis philologiae 
studiosus. 



VI 

Denique gratias ago quam maximas cum ERNESTO 
VOLLERT bibliopolae honestissimo atque amicissimo tum 
societati ductu et auspiciis FRIDERICI SCHMIDT-OTT ad 
sublevandas Germanorum litteras conditae, quae stipem lar- 
gissimam praebuit, ut Orphicorum fragmenta typis mandarentur. 
Hos viros omnes de Orphicis optime meritos esse scito qui hoc 
libro utetur. 

Halis Saxouum Kalendis luliis a. MDCCCCXXII. 

OTTO KERN. 



CONSPECTVS EORVM QVAE HOC LIBKO 
CONTINENTVR 

pagr. 

PARS PRIOR TESTIMONIA POTIORA 1—79 

1. De Orpbei fabula (test. 1—172) 1—51 

Nomen (test. 1—4) 1—2 

"OQipeXq (test. 5 — 6) 2 

Aetas et genus (test. 7—21) 3—8 

Pater (test. 22—23) 8—9 

Mater (test. 24 — 26) 9 

Fratres (test. 27) 9—10 

Sorores? (test. 28) 10 

Filii (test. 29) 10 

Thrax (test. 30— 37) 10-12 

Olympus et Pieria (test. 38—41) 12-13 

Magistri (test. 42— 44) 13—14 

Apolliuis et Solis cultor (test. 45) 14 

Musices vis (test. 46— 55) 14—16 

Instrumenta musica (test. 56— 58a) 16—17 

Coniuges (test. 59 — 67) 17—20 

Anonyma (test. 59 — 60) 17—18 

Agriope (test. 61) 18 

Eurydice (test. 62— 67) 18—20 

Aristaeus (test. 68) 20—21 

Apud inferos (test. 69—75) 21-22 

Veneris contemptor (test. 76) 22 

Amor puerorum (test. 77) 22—23 

Argonauta (test. 78—80) 24 

Isthmionica (test. 81) 24 

Magus et medicus (test. 82 — 86) 25 

Vates (test. 87 — 89) 26 

Mysteria (test. 90—93) 26—27 

BaccM mysteriorum auctor (test. 94 — 101) 27—30 

Mysteriomm Eleusiniorum conditor (test. 102—104) .... 30 

Mystes Samotliracius (test. 105) 31 

Metri heroici auctor (test. 106) 31 

Astrologus (test. 107) . ^ 32 



VIII 

pagr. 

Templorum conditor (test. 108— 110) . . • 32 

Agriculturae et morura auctor (test. 111—112) 33 

Mors (test. 113—135) 33—41 

Lyra inter sidera constituta (test. 136—137) . . • ... 41—42 

Apud inferos post mortem (test. 138 — 139) 42 

Templa (test. 140) 43 

Simulacra (test. 141—146) 43—44 

Deus (test. 147) 45 

Hominum nomina ab Orpheo deducta (test. 148) .... 45 

Christiana (test. 149—159) 45—48 

Discipuli (test. 160 —172) 48—51 

Midas (test. 160) 48 

Hercules (test. 160 a) 48 

Eumolpus (test. 161—162) 49 

Thamyris et Linus (test. 163—165) 49—50 

Musaeus (test. 166—172) 50—51 

2. De Orphicis et Orpheotelestis (test. 178— 219) .... 52—63 

Orphici (test. 173—202) 52-58 

Italiae et 8iciliae (test. 173— 181) 52—53 

Graeciae (test. 182—196) 53—56 

Onomacriti fragmenta (test. 191—195) 55—56 

Thraciae (test. 197—199) 57 

Insularum (test. 200) 57 

Asiae (test. 201) 58 

Ignotae originis (test. 202) 58 

Orpheotelestae (test. 203—211) 58—61 

Vita Orphica (test. 212 — 219) 61—63 

3. De scriptis Orphicis (test. 220— 227) 63—69 

4. De scriptoribus veteribus (test. 228— 252) 69—78 

Auctores de Orpheo (test. 228—243) 69—74 

Poetae et philosophi Orphei libris usi (test. 244—252) . . 74—78 

Appendix de Orpheo in poesi celebrato (test. 253— 257) 78—79 

Addenda (test. 258— 262) 79 

PARS POSTERIOR FRAGMENTA ORPHICORUM 80-344 

1. Fragraenta veteriora (frr. 1—46) 80—114 

2. Carmina de raptu et reditu Proserpinae (frr. 47— 53) 115—130 

I. Carmen Siculum (fr. 47) 117—118 

II. Ka^odoq {xtjq 1u>qi^<;?) 1 (frr. 48—49) 118—125 

III. \Ka^o6oq rfjg KoQtjg 2] (frr. 50 — 53) 125—130 

3. Hieronymi et Hellanici theogonia (frr. 54— 59) . . . 130—140 

4. 'IsQOt ).6yoi ev QaU'a)id/aiq x8' (frr. 60— 235) 140-248 

5. Baxxixa (frr. 236— 244) 248—255 



IX 



6. 



7. 



8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 



pagr. 

Jt«^^Afc«i (frr. 245— 248) 255—266 

I. Redactio lustiniana (fr. 245) . 256—259 

n. Redactio Clementina (Hecataei falsarii? fr. 246) . . . 259—260 

III. Redactio Aristobuliana (frr. 247—248) 260—266 

'AoxQoXoyLxa (frr. 249— 288) 267—296 

I. JcDdExastrjQLdeg (frr. 249 — 270) 268-274 

n. 'EcprjfXEQLdeg (frr. 271—279) .' 274-279 

m. rewQyla (frr. 280— 283) 279-281 

IV. (neQl dQanex&v) (fr. 284) 282 

V. UeQl oeLO/iwv (fr. 285) 283—287 

VI. DeQl sTtefx^aoecov (frr. 286—287) 287-293 

VII. HeQl xaxaQi&v (fr. 288) 293—296 

a) lleQl XQOTZLxaiv t^coLdLCJV 293 — 294 

b) IleQl 6LO(6fxcov {^q)l6lq)v) 294 — 295 

c) fleQl oxeQSwv ^(ol^lcjv 295—296 

'AoxQOvofzla 296 

AfxfxooxoTcla 297 

/Ilxxvov (fr. 289) • 297 

"EnLyQafjLfjLaxa (fr. 290) 297—298 

&Q0VLOfl0l fJLriXQCOLOL 298 

0vrinolLx6v . 299 

^leQoq Xoyoq [AlyvnxLoq] 299—300 

'^leQooxoXixa 300 

Kad-aQfiol (frr. 291— 292) 300—304 

Kaxa^aOLq eiq"AL6ov {ixi.2m—2m) 304—307 

Kaxa^C^iooxLxov 307—308 

{KXrioeLq xoofj.Lxal] 308 

KoQv^avxLxov 308 

KQaxriQ 308—309 

^O fXLXQoxeQoq KQaxriQ {ixx.2^1—'^^^) 309—311 

NecoxevxxLxa 311 

^Ovo fxaoxLXOv 311 

"Oqxol (frr. 299— 300) 312—314 

Ilenloq 314 

ScpatQa 314—315 

HioxriQLa 315 

TeXexai (frr. 301— 303) 315—317 

TQLayfioi 318 

"YfxvoL (frr. 304— 308) 318—320 

Eiq xov aQL^fjLOV vfxvoq {ixx.^^OQ—W) 320—325 

<PvoLxa (fr.318) 325—326 



pagr. 

34. TlEQt (pvzdiv ^oxavojv {laTQixfig) {tn.Si9 — 3Sl) . . . . 326—330 

35. XQriGfioi (frr. 382 — 333) 330—333 

36. "^toQ^vxLxalq^iiLoaxonLiCK 333 

37. Incertae sedis (frr. 334— 349) 334—339 

38. Spuria vel dubia (frr. 350—363) 339—344 

LATERCVLVS POTIORVM DE ORPHEO ET ORPHICIS 

LIBRORVM 345—350 

COMPARATIO NVMERORVM 351—353 

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA 354—359 

INDICES 360-407 

I. Orphei libri et similia 360—362 

II. Fontes fragmentorum 362—375 

III. Nomiua fragmentis inserta • 375—382 

IV. Verborum delectus 382—397 

V. Epici ab Orphicis adhibiti 398 

VI. Poetae et philosophi Orphicis usi 398—401 

VII. Notabilia potissimum testimoniorum 401 — 407 



Fragmentorum numeri uncis inclusi indicant in parte posteriore 
editionis Abelianae numeros. ( > additamenta, [ ] delenda includunt. 



PABS PRIOR 
TESTIMONIA POTIORA 

1. DE ORPHEI FABULA 

NOMEN. 

1. V()g)£vg vulgo; OQ(paq in metopa Sicyoniorum (an Syra- 
cusanorum? Dinsmoor BuU. corr. hell XXXVI 1912, 495) 
thesauri Delphis effossi Fouilles de Delphes, Sculpture IV 4. 

2. 'Oroi^tazlvrov 'OQcpyv accus. Ibycus fr. lOA Bergk* ex 
Herodiano yMd^ol. jrQoaand. I apud Priscian. VI 92 (GL II 
276, 10 K.), quem in nominativum commutavit Bergkius Lentzio 
I 14 assentiente; tuetur accusativum Bechtel afferens Arcadum 
l£Q7]g (Bechtel Griech. I)ial. I 354 § 69) et Cyprior. Ij^Qrjg (1. 1. 
I 427 § 49). 

3. "0Q(p7]g et "OQcpyv dorice Priscian. 276, 5. 

4. Fulgent. mitolog. III 10 p. 77, 16 Helm (unde mythogr. 
Vat. III 8,20; Raschke, De Alberico mythologo, Bresl. philol. 
Ahhdl. 45, 1913, 87) Orpheus dicitur oreafone, id est optima vox, 
Furidice vero profunda diiudicatio. 

OQ(p£og Baxxixog v. nr. 150. 

In nomine explicando permulti viri docti periclitati sunt, 
quorum conamina congessit Gruppe apud Rosch. III 1062. Qui 
nomen ex iingua Graeca interpretantur, afferunt etiam "OQfp^jv, 
Dionis Laconum regis filiam (Serv. ampl. Verg. Eclog. VIII 29 ; 
Sam Wide LaJcon. Kidte 211; Eitrem Beitr. zur griech. Beligions- 
gesch. III 1920, 147; Robert Heldens. 1398 n. 3), 'OQ^cdvdag 
nomen proprium Boeoticum (Pausan. X 7, 7; Bechtel Histor. 
Personennam. 508), oQcpovg pisces vatidicos in Apollinis sacro 
Lyciae (Polycharm. £v d£VT£Qmt Avxiaxmv FHG IV 479 fr. 1 
et Aelian. hist. anim. XII 1) vel componunt cum voce oQtpvog, 

Orphic. coll. Kern. . 1 



2 NOMEN OP^Eli: 4—6 

oQfpvrj, oQcpvalog ut Natalis Comes Mythologia ed. Venet. 1568 
nominum explicatio 337 b ^quasi oQgjvsog obscurus, oQcpv?] enim 
nox est\ G". Curtius GriecJi. Etymolog.^ 480; S. Wide LaJcon. Kulte 
174. 244; MaaS Or^^h. 150 n. 42 (v. oQfpvtva qdQtj Orphei in 
Argon. 965). Mihi maxime arridet nominis explicatio primum a 
Klausenio OrpJi. (Ersch et Gruber III 6) 12. 16 prolata, tum a 
Fickio (Zeitschr. f. vergleich. Sprachforsch. XLVI 1914, 97) et 
Bechtelio (1. 1. 508) gravissimis causis defensa (Kern Orph. 16, 
ubi Bechtelii epistola ad me data invenitur). Qui viri saga- 
cissimi nomen '0. cum voce oQrpavog {oQfpog, latine orhus) con- 
ferentes Oeagri iilium Thamyridi contraponunt coll. Hesychio s. 
ddfivQig ' jtav7]YVQLg ' ax'vodog. S. Reinach Cult. myth. et relig. II 
1909, 122 n.2 {Bev. archeol. 1902, II 279) temptat YjQcpivg = X)fpQ8vg 
le sourcilleux. 

OP<PEii:. 

5. Schol. Apollon. 123 'IlQodcoQog (FHG II 38 fr. 39) 6vo 
flvai 'OQCpstg cpiptv, ajv to?' itsqov Cyv{^(jrltv6ai rolg 'AQyovavTaig, 
fpsQsxvSijg bv TfjL ^ (FHG I 87 fr. 63) (I*ild{i(^iowd cpjjOi xa) 
ovx 'OQcpta ov(^LjtmXizvyJvcu. i-OTi dt, cog 'Aax >.?j jcLd 6 7/g (nr. 22), 
Ajt6X?.cx)vog yMl Ka?M6jirjg ' Ivlol 61 djto OldyQOv yal IloXvfJviag. 
Cr/T£LTaL 66, ^LCc Ti ^O. dad^cvTjg ojv avvbJtleL ToTg yQcoaiv. otl 
fLCiVTLg cov 6 XtiQcov i:)[Q?]atv 6vvaadaL yMTa tccc StLQfjvag Jta- 
Qtld^Elv avTovg ^OQcptoig avf/jt?JovTog. V. etiam ad v. 31 IlLSQia 
oQog f)QdLx?]g, tv ?}i ^itTQL^tv ^O., cp?]a\ 6t ^IlQo^coQog (fr. 39), otl 
jxaQ?]LV?]atv 6 XtiQcov TcoL ^IciOovL, ojtojg Tov 'OQcpta avv Tolg 
AQyovavTaLg jtaQct)M^?]L v. nr. 79. Eustath. II. B 848 p. 359, 15 
OL jtaXaLOL, OL yal 6vo cpaal yevtadaL ^OQcpiag Kiyovag, o)v o 
tig Tov OldyQov jtccXatog xal jtolXcoL jtQoytviOTtQog tov vaTtQov, 
yccl cog avToi g^aotv, tv6tyM ytvealg. MaaB De biograph. Graec. 
quaest. sel. (Philol. Untersuch. III) 126 n. 137. 

6. Hermias Phaedr. 244A 94,22 Couvr. TQetg 6e Xiyovvai 
'OQg^elg jtaQa SQaL^l yeviaO^aL. 

Sunt autem Libethrius, Ciconaeus et Odryses, quos enumerat 
Hesychius (v. Suidas nr. 223) praeter Camarinaeum (nr. 176) et 
Crotoniatam (nr. 177). MaaB De biogr. Graec. 126, Wilamowitz 
ibidem 154 n. 3. F. G. Schoemann Opusc. acad. II 10 tres Orpheas 
secundum tres a Damascio De prim. princ. I 316 Rue. comme- 
moratas theogonias inventos esse arbitratur, scilicet ut suam 
ciiique theogoniam ascriherent. 



7-10 AETAS ET GENIJS S 

Aetas et genus. 

7. Procl. vita Homeri 26, 14 Wilam. 'EXXdvizog (FHG I 46 
fr. 6; iv <PoQcoiHdi fr. 5 Procl. Hes. op. 631) de y.al AandaTijQ 
(FHG II 66 fr. 10; Eohde Bliein. Mus. XXXVI 1881, 384 = Kl. 
Schr. 16 n. 1) yMl ^^£Q£zvd7/g (FHG IV 639) slg VQcpta ro ytrog 
(hdyovafv (jraQctyovacv E) avrov. Maiova ydQ cpaOt xbv '^Of^r/QOv 
jrattQa yMi Alov rbv '^HaibSov ytvtofhat 'AjttlXidog {djib t)Ju6og E) 

TOV Me)MVc6jT0V TOV ^EjtLCpQddtOQ TOV XaQfCprjfWV TOV ^llOTSQJTtOg 

Tov ^l6{iovlda Tov EvyJJovg tov AcoQicovog tov 'OQcptojg. 

8. Certam. Hom. et Hes. 436, 41 Rz.; 36, 8 Wilam. Ajro/Moiwg 
cpacji ycd Soc6o7/g (doc6o7/g F, Al{hov67/g e Charace nr. 9 Ezach) 
Tijg IToasfdcdvog yevtod-ai Aivov, Aivov 61 IHbqov, JJitQov 6t yal 
vi\ucp7]g Mt{}^c6v?/g OlayQOv, OldyQov 61 za} KaXliojtr/g ^OQcpia, 
^OQcpicog 6\ "Oqt7/v {6qt7/v F, Aqt/v Goettling" e Charace, Tq7/v 
AVilam.), tov 6)- yiQf(ovi6?/v {dQ{{ovi(h/v F, 7a6fiovi6r/v Metzsche), 

TOV 6h (pflOTiQJT7/V, TOV (Sl EvCp7/llOV, TOV fjfc l']jliCpQd6r/V, TOV 6\- 

MtldvcojTOv, TOVTOv 6t Alov yal 'AjTt)Jj/v (^AjcilXafov F), Aiov 
6t ycu Ilvyu{H/(h/g rF/g 'AjToDxovog ihryciTQbg 'Hciio^ov zal IHqo^/v' 
'AjttXlov (Nietzsche] IHqoov F) 6t Maiova, Maiovog (Tt dvyaTQbg 
ya) Mi)j/Tog tov jTOTajiov '^'Op/Qov. 

9. Charax ap. Suid. v. "Oin/Qog (FHG III 641 fr. 20; 33, 4 
AVilam.) loTi 6- i) tov yivovg Td^ig yciTd Tbv iOTOQixbv 
XdQaxa ccvvr/' Al{ho\'<j7/g f)Qduj<j7/g Aivog, tov 6t IlitQog, tov 
(3' Our/Qog, tov (V '0., tov 6t AQf/g, tov 6^ EvxZi7/g, tov 
6^ 'l6fiovi67/g, Tov 6t <PiXoTiQJT7/g, tov d' Evcp7/fiog, tov 6^ 'Ejti- 
cpQC(67/g, Tov 6t MeZcivcojTog, tov 6^ ^AjrtXXr/g, tov 6t Maicov, og 
7/X{h£v diici TCiTg jijiaCoOfv tv 2![ivQin/i yal yr/f/ag Evft7/Tiv Tr/v 
Evijtovg Tov Mt)j/(jiyivovg tJtoir/atv "Oiir/Qov cf. Suid. S. '0. 
nr. 223. Lob. I 323; Eohde 1. 1. 386 = Kl. Sclir. I 7; Gruppe ap. 
Eosch. III 1075; A. de Bluraenthal Hellanicea (De Atlantiade), 
diss. Hal. 1913, 16. 

10. Herodotus II 53 'H6io6ov yaQ xal "Oid/qov r/Xixir/v 
TtTQaxooioiOi tTtOi 6oyio) fitv jTQto[ivTiQovg ytviof^^cu xal ov 
jtXioOf. ovTOi (Si thjf oi jTOfj/OavTtg {hoyovir/v ^'EXX^/Oi xal TOlOi 
{ItofOi Tag tjTcovviiiag 6c)VTtg xal Tifidg Tt xal Ti^vag 6i£X6vTtg 
xal tf^ta avToJv <j7/ii7/vai'Ttg. ol 6e jtqoteqov {jtQOTEQOi PEV) 
jT0i7/Tal Xtyofitvoi tovtcov tojv dv6Q(5v ytviodai vOTtQOV, efiotyt 
6oxitiv, tyivovTO. tovtcov t« iitv jtQcoTa al Aco6a)vi6£g liQeiai 
XiyovOi, Ta 61; vOT£Qa {vOteqov PESV) Ta Ig '^Hoio^ov re xal 

1* 



4 AKTAS ET GENUS 10-13 

"OnriQov r/ovTCi lyo) Uyo). Lob. I 347; Scliuster 51. 73; Zeller 
Zeitschr. tviss. Theol XLII 1899, 227 = Kl Schr. II 148; Geffcken 
Neue Jahrh. f. M. Altert. XXIX 1912, 594. 

11. loseph. c. Apion. I 12 oXojg de jiaQu toTc, "EXXrjOiv 
ovdlv ofioAoyovfitvov i^vQiijxeTai yQd(ifia Tf/g '^Ofi?]QOv jcoujoeojq 
jTQsofiiksQov. Sext. Empir. in mathemat. I 203 p. 645 Bekk. 6£- 
doxffiaOfiivr/ dh xal dQyacoTaTrj IotIv r/ 'Ofir/QOi^ Jcoh]Oig. noh]^a 
ycxQ ovdhv jtQeo[ivT(:Qov )]xev elg f]nag r/yc exeivov jioi7]Oecog. 
6ia?.es6fte0^a aQa ttji 'OfoJQOv xaTaxolovd^ovvTeg Ovvrj^eiac. dXXd 
jtQcoTOV fiev ovy^ vjio jtczvtcov ofwXoyelTai jroi7]Tr]g aQxacoTaTog 
elvaL '^'Ofi7]Qog' eviot yaQ ^lloiodov jrQ07]xeiv TOig yQovoig leyovOiv, 
Aivov Te xal 'OQCfea xal MovOcuov xa) dZXovg jca{.ijih]d-eig. 
Schol. Londin. in Dionys. Thrac. art. gramm. 490, 7 Hilg. = Bekk. 
Anecd. II 785, 15 cpaoi Tiveg oti ecog tcov Tqojcxcov ovx lyc- 
voiOxeTO yQaiifiaTa' xal 6f]lov Ix tov fc?) Ocod^f]vac Jtoir]fcd tc 
TOJV xaTa Tovg 'OfC7]Qcxovg XQOVOvg, xal TavTa avTOv tov 
^0fC7]Q0v eiodyovTog jroc7]Tdg, tov Te ^Ptjfjcov xal Af]{i66oxov, 
tOTOQOVfcevot^ 6e xal ^OQcpecog jzQoyeyein^odac xal Movoaiov xa\ 
Aivov dXX^ oicojg Jt/J]v ovoftaTog ovdlv jtleov elg t« fceTa TavTa 
chaOojd^fjimc Ovfc(^e^r]xe JtQc) r/yc '0[t7]Qov Jtotfjoecog, //?/f)t jtQeo^v- 
TeQOV Ttjg 'IXtddog xal 'OdvOOeiag Oc')CL,eOdac jtoir/fia. 

12. Plutarch. De music. 1132 f, 49 p. 20 Rein. (auctore Glauco 
Ehegino Ed. Hiller Bhein. Mus. XLI 1886, 412) e^^^Xcjxevat de 
Tov TeQjtav6Q0v ^O/nJQOv ftev t« ejt?], 'OQCpeojg 61 Ta (iDj]' 6 d' 
'0. ov6eva cpaiveTat itefUfC7]itevog' ov6e\g yctQ jtoj yeyev7]T0, el ///) 
oc Tcov avXcot6ixo)V {avX7]Tcxcov Westph.) jtoc7]Tai' TovTOtg 61 
xaT' ov6ev tc) X)Qcpcxc)v l-Qyov eocxe. Ibidem 1134 d, 98 p. 40 
Rein. FXavxog yaQ fteT' AQxiXoyov cpdoxcov yeyevr]0{)at &aX7]Tav 
(Wilamowitz Griech.Verslcunst 330 n. 1.502), ftefttftt^jodcu ftev avTov 
cp7]0c T« AQycXoyov fteX?] . . . xal Jtaiova xal KQ7]Ttx6v (rvdftov 
eig T7)v fteXojtotiav evd-etvat, otg 'AQiiXoyov fi/) xeyQf]Od^cit , dXX^ 
ov6' VQcpea or6l. TiQjtav^Qov (v. etiam 1133 f, 84 p. 34 Rein. 
de Stesichoro). 

nalcDva Eitschl] [xuQCDva codd. praeter Par. 5, qui xaQova praebet, 
MaQiovla Burette, rov mi^azov naiwva Westpli. 

13. Cicero De natura deor. 1107 p. 251 Plasb.i Orpheum 
2)oetam docet Aristoteles (an in dialogo jteQl cptXooocpiag? fr. 7 Rose) 
numgumn fuisse, et hoc Orphicum carmen Fythagorei ferunt cuiusdatn 
fnisse Cercopis; at Orpheus id est imago eius ut vos vultis in a7ii- 
7mm memn (Cottae) saepe i^icnrrit, v. etiam infra s. Onomacrito. 



13-15 AETAS ET GENUS 5 

cercouis AGN] Cercopis P. Victorius ex Suida s. O. (v. nr. 223) et oinues 
editores praeter Plasberg'., qui errorem Ciceronis subesse suspicatur. 

Lob. I 348; Zeller I» 64; Schuster 51. 55; Weber 3. 42; 
Susemihl Ind. VIII. 

14r. Septem sapientium numero ascriptus ap. Diogen. Laert. 
142 ex Arii Didymi compendio (Diels II» 213,27) 'Ijcjio^oToq 
dh Iv tF/i tcov ^ilo66(pcov dvayQacpijt' 'OQcpea, Aivov, 
^6)xova, IleQiavSQOv, 'AvdyaQOLv, KXe6i3ov?.ov, MvOcova, OaXfjv, 
BlavTa, IIiTTaxijv, ^EjtiyaQf/ov, IIvday^Qav. Philosophus anti- 
quissimus dicitur ap. Diog. Laert. Prooem. 5 et Clem. Alex. Strom. 
I 14, 59, 1 (II 37, 16 Staeh.) cpaal 61 "EDjpeq fisTd ye 'OQcpki 
xcd Aivov vmI Tovg JtaZaiOTdTOvg jtaQa Ocpioi jroi7]Tdg ejtl 60(piac 
jtQcoTovg davfiaaOfjvcd Tovg IjtTa Tovg ajtixXfj{)-tvTag aocpovg xtX., 
quae omnia ex Hippoboto pendere videntur Christ AhMlgn. hayer. 
Ahad. XXI 1901, 491 n. 2; Howald Herm. LV 1920, 76. lulian. 
or. VII 215 B (I 279, 1 Hertl.) Ucog 6t iiyelTai xal TavTTjg Tfjg 
lyyeiQ^jascog exeiv?], ojtoicu tlvI cpiXoaocpiaL jtQoa7]X£L (Cobet] 
jtQoafjKSV vulg., jtQoafjxov Hertl.) /y [ivdoyQacpia. tpaivovTaL yaQ 
jto)J.ol xal Tcov cpLloa6cpcov avTO xal tcqv O-eoX^ycov jtOLrjaavTsg, 
coajtSQ '0. (Aev 6 jtaXaL^TaTog tvd^ecog <pLZoao(p7]aag, ovx oXiyoi 
6h xal ToJv //er' exstvov. 

15. Tatian. adv. Graec. 41 p. 41, 14 Schw. -^ Clem. Alex. 
Strom. I 21, 128, 4 (II 81, 3 Staeh., v. Christ Ahhdlgn. hayer. Ahad. 
XXI 1901, 501) - Euseb. Praep. evang. X 11, 27—30 (I 574,24 
Dind. V. nr. 183) to 6e vvv aweyov, ajtevaTeov fieTa jtdarjg dxQL- 
ffeiag aa(p7]viC,eLV , o!g ovx '^Ofi^JQov fi6vov jtQea^vTeQ^g eaTtv 6 
Mcoafjg, eTL 6e xal tcop jtQO avTov avyyQacpecov , Aivov ^iXd(i- 
fiojvog &a^uvQL6og AfKpiovog ^OQcpeojg Movaaiov A7]fLo66xov ^rjniov 
^L^vXXfjg 'EjtLfLevi6ov tov KQrjTog . . . Aivog \ ^^ ^^^^- ^ev yaQ 
'IlQaxXiOvg eOTl 6L6daxaXog, o 6e ^HQaxXfjg (iLdt tcov Tqcoixcjov 
jtQoyeveOTeQog Jtegjf/ve yeveccL' tovto 6e laTL cpaveQov djto tov 
jtaL66g avTOv TXr]jtoXe(iov tov OTQaTevaavTog ejtl "IXlov. '0. 6e 
xciTa Tov avTov xQovov 'HQaxXel yeyovev ... V. nrr. 21. 43 . . . 
Tov 6e 'OQcpecog Movaalog (^OQcpecog Movaaiov Eus.] (iovaaiov 
oQcpeojg MPV) fia&7]T7]g (nr. 166). Theodoret. graecar. aftection. 
cur. II 47 p. 50, 5 Raed. '0. 6e, tcov jtoLrjTojv 6 jtQcoTog, fLLdL 
yevedL .^Qea^vTSQog tcov Tqojlxcov v. etiam 49 p. 50, 17. Clem. 
Alex. 1. 1. perperam habet : '0. 6e 6 avfijtXevaag 'HQaxXet, Mov- 
aaiov fiad-r]T7]g, ubi cum Lob. I 353 aut Movaaiov 6L6daxaXog 
aut cum Pottero Movaalog fiad^TjTrjg legendum est; v. etiam 



6 AETAS ET GENUS 15—18 

Clirist 1. 1. 501 n. 1 ; cf. nr. 16. Ad hunc catalogum poetarum 
antehomericorum v. A. Kalkmann Ehein. Mus. XLII 1887, 509. 

16. Tatian. adv. Graec. 39 p. 40, 23 Schw. ^ Clem. Alex. 
Strom. I 21, 103,4 (II 67,2 Staeh.) ~ Euseb. Praep. ev. X 11,23 
(I 574 Dind.) qui omisit cum Bacchum tum Orphea et Musaeum 
yMTCc dh HxQi^ior )] Uilojioq djto (pQvylaq^ did^aOiq xal {ij add. 
Schw.) ^lojvog dg Tag 'Aihj^^ag dcpi^ig yMi o davTSQog KtxQoif) di 
T6 neQOecog xal /iiojn'aov jrQa^tig ^mI 'OQCfkog /jaO ?/T?)g Mov- 
oatog. Clem. Alex. Strom. I 21, 107, 4 (II 69, 6 Staeh.) -^ Euseb. 
Praep. ev. X 12 p. 500 A (I 580, 27 Dind.) zdv Tig rnilv Urni 
<Prj[^iov6riv jrQOJT?/v yQ/jOfWJidrjClai 'AxQioioji, dXV 1otoj yt otc 
liETa <I>i]^ov6rir tTtOtv vOtsqov tixoOi tJiTa oi jitQl 'OQffta xal 
MovOalov vmI Alvov tov ^HQaxltovg dtddoxa?Mv et 108, 1 (II 69, 16 
Staeh.; Maafi De Sibyll. ind. 1. 58) xa/ ovti yt [i6rog ovTog 
{Mojvofjg), dlXd xm) fj ^i^vDm 'OQCptog jra?MfOTtQa. V. nr. 15. 

17. Porphyr. ap. Euseb. Praep. ev. X 4 p. 470 B (I 542, 2 
Dind.) OvrofioZoyovol yt tol "E?Jj]vtg avToi , ^itTd yt 'OQ(fta 
Aivov T8 xal Movoatov, ot 6?) jcdvTcov ftdXiOTa d^toXoyojv Jia- 
XatOTaToi Tt vmI jzQcoTOt yMTt]Q'3,ar avTOtg T/yc jTolvi}tov jrZchyg, 
Tovg tjtTa jiaQ' avTOtg drdQag tjr\ Oocfiai {}avftao{}fjrat, crvg dt) 
xal tjiovo^tdoat oocfovg. Idem ibidem V4 p. 164b (1215,17 
Dind.) 6//ot dt doxovOt jiXtiovag Ivoai ^mI ittiCovag djtOQtag ot 
To Tcov 6atn6vcov ytrog tv (itOcot ihcov xal dvd^Qomcov ^tVTtg, 
xat tq6jiov Ttvd ti/v xotvcovlav i]iicov Ovvdyov tlg TavTO xccl 
OvvdjtTOV 6§EVQ6vTtg, ttTt fidyojv tcov JttQl ZojQodOTQr/v 6 X6yog 
0VT6g 60Tti>, tiTS &Qdtxtog djto 'OQCftcog, y AlyvjtTtog r/ ^Qvytog, 
cbg TtxftaiQ^jitd-a Tatg txaTtQcoO-t TtXtTcag dva^utiityfttva jtoX?M 
d^V7]Td xal jttvd^tf/a tojv oQytaC^ofttvcov xal dQcofttvojv itQcov 
oQcovTeg V. etiam nr. 99 a. 

18. Euseb. chron. a. 749 (II 46 Schoe.; Hieronym. 56, 3 Helm) 
V. SQdt^ tyvojQt^tTO' TovTOv fta{}r]Tt)g MovOatog 6 Ev[t6Xjtov 
vt6g. Alvog dtddoxaXog ^HQaxXtovg iyvcoQi^sTO. In praefatione 
Hieronymi II 7 Schoe. (13 b 2 Helm v. etiam 9 b 16): Porro Liher 
et reliqui quos mox inferemus post CC annum Cecropis fuerunt, 
Linus scilicet et Zethus et Amjjhion, Musaeus, 0., Minos, Perseiis, 
Aescolapius, gemini Castores, Hercules, cum quo Apollo servivit 
Admeto. Georg. Syncellus chronograph. 296, 7 Dind. '0. &Qdi$. 
lyvcoQi^tTo (sc. Amphionis temporibus). tovtcov fia{}f]T?]g Mov- 
(jaloq 6 Evfi6Xjtov vi6g. V. quoque Lactant. nr. 99. 



19—21 AETAS ET GENUS 7 

11). Procl. iii Kempiibl. I 72,1 Kr. Ijtd dt jtqo rdJr lOjmv 
ajtdvTcov 6 2Jo:fXQdT7]g aiTidTai tov Tf/c; (ivi^ojtodac, tqojiov, xa{h^ 
ov ^'OiitiQoq T£ xal ^Hoiodog tovc; jisqI {hcov JiaQtdoOav lcr/ovc, 
xal jiQO TOVTCov ^O. xmI el d// Tig dllog evd-icoc CTOfiaTi yiyovev 
Tcov del xaTa tcc avTa xmI coOavTcoc lyovTcov e'i,rfp]Ti]g , dvcr/x// 
6)]Jiov xal 7'/{idg . . . aiTi/v t?]v tcov 'Offr]Qcxcdv [.iv&cov diddeoiv 
jiQo67/xov6av ejtidei^at ToTg jtQdyf/aotv, ojv 6?) xal jtaQejpvTca 
{jtaQexeTat cod.) rr/v evdet^tv. 

20. Augustin. De civ. dei XVIII 14; II 285, 18 Hoftm. (- 
Otlo Frising. Chron. I 24 p. 5G, 7 Hofmeist.) per idem temporis 
intervalkim (i. e. Hebraeorum iudicum) extitenmt poetae, qui etiam 
theologi dicerentiir, qiiofiiam de dis carmina faciebant, sed talihus 
dis, qui licet magni Jiomines, tamen liomines fuerunt aut mundi 
liuius, quem verus Deus fecit, elementa sunt aut in principatihiis 
ct potestatihus pro voluntate Creatoris et suis meritis ordinati, et 
si quid de uno vero Deo inter multa vana et falsa cecinerunt, 
colendo ciim illo alios, qui di non siint, eisque exliihendo famu- 
latum, qui uni tantum dehetwr Beo, non ei utique rite serviericnt 
nec a fahuloso deorum suorum dedecore etiam ipsi se ahstinere 
potuerunt — 0., Musaeus, Linus. Veriim isti theologi deos colu- 
enmt, non pro dis culti siint; quamvis Orpheum nescio quo modo 
inferms sacris vel potius sacrilegiis praeficere soleat civitas in- 
piorum. Idem 24 (II 300, 19) eodem Romulo regnante Thales 
Milesius fuisse perhiheiur, unus e septem sapientihus, qui ptost 
theologos poetas, in qiiihus 0. maxime omnium nohilitatus est, 
oocfoi appellati sunt, quod est Latine sapientes et 37 (II 827, 2) 
soli igitur illi theologi poetae, 0., Linus, Musaeus et si quis alius 
apud Graecos fuit, his prophetis Hehraeis, quorum scripta in 
auctoritate hahemus, annis reperiuntur priores. 

21. Malalas chronogr. IV 88 p. 72, 16 Dind. «^ Georg. Cedren. 
I 110 Bekk. -^ Suid. s. '0. fterd dh ^Qayv i^yr/OaTO rov l0Qar]l 
Fedeojv. ev ccvTcot 6e Tcot yQovcot f/v '0. 6 0Qdts, o XvQtxbg 
'OdQvOalog, 6 oocfokaTog xal jteQi^or/Tog jtotr/Tt/g . . . | ^'^'^Dind. 
TavTa dfc jtdvTa Ised-eTO 6 oocpcoTaTog Ttfio^eog xQOVoyQdcpog, 
Xeycov tov avrbv 'OQcpla jtQb toOovtcov xqovcov etJtovTa TQtd^a 
bnoovoiov 6r/iLtovQjr/oat Ta jtdvTa. Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 21, 17 
Herm. jtQbg TOVTOtg de (sc. e^eXey^m) xal Ttfto^eov Tbv rbv 
VQcpea ejtl Fedeojv XeyovTa, cbg ovx OQd-cog JteQt tcov xqovojv, dX)J 
exf)evOf/evcog xal ovy vytcxig xal r/vayxaOfievcog xal evavTtcxjg eavrotg 
Xeyovot. deisoj yciQ rbv ^'Ofir/Qov ov jto?.v tcov Tqojixcdv vOTeQi- 



8 AETAS ET GENUS TATER 21-23 

(javta xal top ^OQcpta ovx '^lfQazUovc, ovxa ofioxQOVor. Idem 
24, 16 Herm. jtcag yaQ dvacQtd^elg 6 Alvog xal rbv ^OQqta av 
Is^jtaidevGBV v6tsqov; jcqo Tijg dvaiQtOeojg dh jidvTOjg ovx clv 
tiTtOi Tig. o(i6xQOVog yaQ ovx i]v o '0. '^HQaxXtovg, dXX^ Inl 
Tojv Tqcoixojv, cog Idei^afxev, V. etiam 25, 15. 26, 1. 27, 1. 

Patee. 

22. 'AjcoUojv in oraculo ap. Menaechm. Sicyon. nr. 114, quem 
anteisse videtur Pindar Pyth. IV 176 (nr. 58); Asclepiades Trag. 
ev exTCDi TQayojidovfievojv (FHG III 303 fr. 8, schol. Pind. IV 176, 
schol. Apollon. I 32 p. 304 K., schol. A Ehes. 895, II 343 Schw.) 
iijTOQei AjcoZlojvog xal KalliOJiJjg 'Yfitvaiov, ^ldleiwv, 'OQcpea, 
Ovid. Metam. X 167 (v. etiam XI 7; Kern Orjjh. 7 n. 1), Apollodor. 
Bibl. I 14 KaXkiOjTT/g (/ev ovv xcd OldyQOv, xaT^ ejtixXrjijiV 6e 
AjtoZkcDvog, Aivog ov '^IlQaxltjg djtexreive, xMi '0. 6 d6x7j6ag 
xid^aQCJidiav, og didojv exivei /Jd-ovg Te xal devdQa, schol. Ovid. 
Ibis 482 p. 84 Ellis Euridice uxor Orfei filii Oeagri et Calliopes, 
secundum alios filii Fhoebi et Calli{opes) fugiens Aristaeum, a 
serpente percussa periit. 

23. OlayQog (de nomine v. Bechtelium ap. Kern 1. 1. 16) 
Pindar. fr. 139 a.b Schr. (schol. A Rhes. 895 cf. schol. Pind. nr. 22); 
Plato Sympos. 179 d nr. 60; Apollon. 123 jtQWTd vvv VQ^fjog 
fiv7](jojfied^a, Tov Qd jtOT^ avT/) KaXhojt)/ SQifixi cpaTiC^eTai evv7/- 
d^eloa OldyQcoi OxojtiT/g IlifiJtXr/idog dyyt Texeoihat, (19.) OiayQiSr/g 
Nicandr. Ther. 462 nr. 51; Hermesianax nr. 61; Phanocles nr. 77; 
Ps.-Aristot. Peplus 48 nr. 124; Ovid. Ib. 480; Apollodor. Bibl. nr. 22; 
V. Gruppe ap. Rosch. III 1073 et Eobert Heldens. I 410 n. 5. 

De Oeagro Thraciae fluvio Serv. Aen. VI 645; Toepffer Att. 
Genealog. 34 n. 1. Oeagrus (jtefiJtTog djtb "ATXavTog xaTa AXxv- 
cjvr/v Suid. nr.223) Pieri filius Hellanicus A. de Blumenthal 1.1. 18 
(nrr. 8. 9), Robert Heldens. 1.1. et Charax fr. 20 (FHG III 641 
nr.9); Charopis (Maafi Orph.lhZ n.46) filius Diod.11165,6 (Lob. 
I 238) XdQOJtog {OdQOJtog codd. cl. II) d' vlbv yevofievov OtayQov 
jtaQaXa^eiv t?/v Te ^aoiXeiav xal Tag ev TOig livOrf/Qioig jtaQcc- 
dedofievag TeXeTag, dg vCTtQOv ^Q^pea Tbv OidyQov fiad^ovTa 
jtaQa Tov jtaTQog, xal cpvoet xai jtaideiai tcqv djtdvrcov dievey- 
xovTa, jtoXXd fieTa^etvai tcov ev Tolg oQyiotg' dib xcd Tag vjtb 
Tov Aiovvoov yevofievag TeXeTag 'OQ<pixdg jtQooayoQev^f/vai., 
Martis filius Nonn. Dionys. XIII 428 xccl \9Qaovg vlbg "Jq?]oq erv 
nipijtXeiCiV edoag BiOTOvi?/g 0}'ayQog excjfiaoev dOTbg dQ0i'Qf]g, 



23-27 PATER MATER FKATRES 9 

'OQfphi xa?J.iltpag Lt) yovvaiH Kalhojt^hig rfjjicov d{nr/vTcn lafit- 
hjidvov daixL f/a^wi. Sithoniiis 1.1. XXII 179; v. nr. 34. 

Oeagrum Orplieo iuniorem esse opinatur Aelian. var. liist. 
XIV 21 oTi OYayQog Tig hyivero jioi?]T7)q //£t' VQfpta xal Mov- 
oaiov, og XtysTat tov TqcoTxov ji6Xe(iov jcqcotoq dicai, fteyiOTi]g 
ovTog vjio{heO£cog Zcc^oftevog xal ejitTO^trjOag ravTt]t. OlayQog 
nomen liumanum Aristoplian. Vesp. 579 (histrionis tragici, qui 
deest ap. Kirchnerum); IG XII 5, 978,1 (Teni). 

Mater. 

24. KaD.tojt)] saepissime (v. e. g. nr. 22. 23). Timoth. 
Pers. 234 (Diels II^ 166,29 n. 12 a) jiQcoTog jrotxtX6ftovoo{v) 
'OQ{cpe)vg {yJXjiw tTexvcoOev , vthg KaVu6jra{g) IlteQiag e{jt)t. 
(MOYSOSOPIYHYNETEKN pap., em. Wilam. KaVM)jia pap. 
ejit Wilam.] evt pap.) Plat. Eep. II 364 e; Orph. hymn. XXIV 12 
KalXt6ji7]t Ovv H7]T qI xat \4ji6lXcovt avccxrt, LXXVI 10 KccZ- 
Xt6jtf]t Ovv {t7]TQl xal ev6vvdT7]t 0-edt "^AyvTjt (v. Genethliahon 
filr Eobert 1910, 97), Argonaut. 77 'OQcpev, Ka?M6jt7]g Te xat 
OldyQov cpiXe xovQe, BtOTOvirjt Ktx6ve00t jtoXvQQ7]votOtv dvdoocov 
et 682 it7]T7]Q 7)fieTeQ7] xaTtXe^e jteQicpQojv Ka)Ju6jteta, Seneca 
Med. 625 ille vocali genitus Camena\ Gruppe 1.1. 1073; Wilamowitz 
Bie Hias und Homer 474. 

25. IloXvftvta Schol. ApoUon. I 23 nr. 5 evtot 6e djto 
OidyQov xat HoXvftviag. 

25 a. Eustath. in Iliad. JBT 442 p. 817, 31 KaXXtcjjt7]g {lev 
yciQ ?] KXetovg 6 '0. Clio Lini mater nr. 27. 

26. Mevijtjtri Thamyridis filia Tzetz. Chil. I 12,305 V. 7]v 
&Qdt^, es 'OdQVOOcov JtaTQidog BtOalTiag, MevijtJtr]g Tf]g Gaftv- 
Qtdog vtog xal tov OidyQov, xdv dXXrjyoQtxcoTeQ^v cpaOt, Tfjg 
KaXXt6jtr]g, VIII 157,9 (FHG II 10) Lob. Agl. I 328; Robert 
Heldens. I 410 n. 2. 

Fratres: 

27. Hymenaeus, lalemus nr. 22. 

Cymothon? Scliol. Lycophr. 831 p. 266, 5 Scheer dtoTt 
jtoXXdg avTcov elg eQcoTa xtv/]OaOcc (Venus) ejtetOsv dvdQCcOt 
fxtyf]vat xccl Texelv oiov KccXXtcjjt7]v e^ OldyQOv Texelv 'OQcpea xat 
Kvfi6d^cova (s^] xvdQ^d^cova a xvfi6dco 7^5 "HfiaO^ov vel ^Hfiad^iwvcc 
Lob. I 325 n. 1, cui assentitur Maafi Orph. 155 n. 49) TeQ\pty6Q7]v 
kx 2JTQVfi6vog 'PfjOov, KXetco d' ex Mdyvr]Tog Aivov. 



10 FRATRES SOROKES FILII THRAX 27-30 

Liiius Apollodor. Bibl. 1 14 nr. 22 v. etiam Martial. IX 86, 5 
cimi grege Fierio maestus Fhoehoque querehar, 'i^jse meum flevi' 
dixit Apollo 'Linon': respexitque suam quae stahat proxima fratri 
CaUiopen et ait 'tu quoque volnus hahes\ V. etiam nr. 25 a. 

Marsyas Oeagri filius, pastor, unus ex Satyris {tihias in- 
venit) Hygin. f. 165. 

SOEOEES ? 

28. [Tlieocr.] 'Ejrcrccq). BUov. (Moscli. 111) 17 ujrart d' av 
xovQaig OiafQloiv, djiaxi: Jtdaaig BiOTOviat^; Ni\u(pai(jtv ' djtoj- 
AtTo /icoQiog '0.\ 

FiLii (de coniugibus v. nrr. 59 — 67): 

29. MovdaTog v. nrr. 97. 166 ss. 

Atcjg schol.Demosthen.LIV 7 (II 125 Bait.-Sauppe); Phot. 
Suid. s. AecoxoQiov ; Apostol. X 53 (Paroemiogr. II 500) ; Bekk. 
Anecdot. I 277; Toepffer Att. Genealogie 40 n. 2, qui hanc genea- 
logiam Phanodemo vindicat; E. Curtius Monatsher. preu§. Ak 
1878, 78 = Ges. Ahhdlgn. I 466; Eobert Heldens. I 142 n. 2. 

ztcoQiojv, AQTjg, VQTTjg nrr. 7 — 9 et Maafi Orph. 153. 

Rythmonius(?) filius Orphei et Idomenae nymphae Is- 
maricae (Lob. I 326] idnomenae nymfae marice C ; de Marica cf. 
Boll Arch. f. Rel.Xm 1910, 567) Nicocrates apud [Censorin.] 
fragm. de musica GL VI 608, 10 K. Contra Maassii Or^yh. 63 s. 
coniecturam Rhythmus bonus = Evqv{} fwg v. Eohde K Heidelh. 
Jahrh. VI 1895, 2 = Kl. Schr. II 295. Idomene oppidum Mace- 
doniae Oberhummer BE^ IX 905; Br. Keil Herm. L 1915, 635 n. 1. 

Theax (v. etiam s. OlajQog nr. 23). 

30. Eurip. Alc. 967 nr. 82; Hypsipyle nrr. 78. 79; anonymi 
Ehesus 944 '0. avTavtipLog vexqov (sc. Rhesi Thracis) nr. 91; 
Heraclid. Pontic. nr. 82; Hermesianax nr. 61; Phanocles nr. 77; 
Ps.-Aristotel. Pepl. 48 nr. 124; Diogen. Laert. prooem. I 4 nr. 125 
multique alii et Graeci et Romani, v. Gruppe ap. Rosch. III 1078; 
cf. quoque Aenium(?) nr. 67; de Ciconaeo nr. 197; de Odrysa 
nrr. 103. 160. 198, praeter quos Suidas etiam enumerat '0. Ikioi- 
Xivg SQaixcov lcf/ ov al Af(aL,6psg edaOfioZ6y?jOav <pQvyag. Num 
in Micythi baseos Olympiacae titulo nr. 143 Orphei ethnicon ex- 
titerit, dubium est, Kern Orph. 15. De vasculis Atticis Thracem 
monstrantibus v. praeter Gruppium F. Weber Flaton. Notis. iiher 



30-35 THEAX U 

Orpheus m-, Viirtlieim 3Immosi)n. XXIX 1901, 199; Kerii 1.1.; 
Robert Ueldens. I 411 ii. 1. De anaglyplio celeberrimo nr. 59; 
de vasculis quae Orphea apud inferos repraesentant nr. 69. 

31. Strab. X 471 (ex Apollodoro contra Demetrium Scep- 
sium? V. Ed. Schwartz RE^ I 2865) oY t' tjniieXi/r^-tvreg rf/g 
cIqx^^^^ ffovorxrjg 0Qdix£C liyovrai, '0. rs y.al Mov6aloq xal 
OdiivQiQ, xmI TCQi EviioXjioji 61 Tovvofia Ivd^tvds, xal ol toji 
ALOvvOoi Trjv jiolav oh]v xa{)^i£Qo5ciavT£g fi£XQi T?jg 'Ivdixf/g 
Ixtld^tv xal TJ/v jto)JJ/v fiovOix?)v iteTacpiQovOi. Ovid. epist. ex 
Ponto II 9, 53 neve sub Jioc tractu vates foret unicus 0., Bistonis 
ingenio terra superha tuo est. 

32. Aelian. var. hist. VIII 6 tcov dQyaUov cpaol &Qaixojv 
lii/diva £JtiaTaO&ai yQdiiiiaTa . . . £vd^£V TOi xal TolncoOi Xiy^iv 
lii/dh Tov ^OQcpia Oocfov yeyovtvai, 0Qdixa ovTa, dX/J dXXcog 
Tovg iivd^ovg avTOv xaT£ip£v6dai (Perizon.] xccTaipivoaotha codd.). 
TCtvTa 'AvdQOTicov (FHG I 375 fr. 36) X£y£i, £i Tcoi jiiOTog vjiIq 
Tijg dyQaiiiiccTiag xal djiaid£voiag &Qaixcov Tixin/QicoOca. Diels 
113 170 n. 11; Robert Heldens. I 398 n. 2. 

33. Pompon. Mela II 17 niontes interior (sc. Thracia) adtolUt 
llaemon et Bhodopen et Orbelon, sacris Liberi patris et coetu Mae- 
nadiim, Orpheo primum initiante, celebratos. 0. in Thraciae nummis 
B. Pick Archaeol. Jahrb. XIII 1898, 135. Ad nummos Philippo- 
politanos v. Lucian. AQajthai 29 (Pick 1. 1. 136 n. 6). 

34. Plin. Nat. hist. IV 41 (- Solin. 10, 7 p. 68, 7 Momms.2; 
Martian. Capell. VI 656) circa Ponti litora Wloriseni Sitonique, 
Orphei vatis genitores, obtinent. Lob. I 294. 

35. Themistius or. XVI 209 c. d p. 255, 5 Dind. ?]v aQa 
jtdXai Tf/i &Qchx?/i f/ Tf/g iiovOixfjg dvvaiag hjtiymQiog iidXXov 

TCX)V OJtXoW, Xal djtiOT£iV 0VX£Ti JtQ06f/X£ TOtg XQOVIiaOi Toig 

VQg)£cog £jt£ad^ai ithv xdjtQovg, avvaxoXovd^£lv 61 xcu divdQct xal 
jt£TQag, ojti/ dv Ix^lvog TOig liiX^Oiv dyoi. d/Jj 'O. itlv, cog 
£OiX£, i)^7/Qia X7/X£iv ixavog f/v, dvd^QOjJtoav ()fc yaX£Jt6T?/Ta d^iXy^iV 
ovx £ly£v, dXX^ 7/ 6i?/X£ysav avTOv tt/v iiovOixf/v &Qdiaaai 
yvvaix£g, ovy ojtcog dXovaat Tolg niX^OiV, dXX^ £^ayQiOj&£iaai 
jtQoaiTi xal dQccOaaai tov n^Xcoidov avTOV djt£Q xal IdQaaav. 
o dh Tcjv ovQav6d^£V ^OQcpicog vjtocf?/T7/g xal d^£Qajt£VT?'/g, o Tf/i 
fhoad^Tcoi xQOJii£vog novOixfi, X6yoig Ijtaycoyoig xal yXvxiov 
niXiTog Q£0vaiv, oioig lOTdXr/ jtaQa tov jtiiiipavTog £ax£vaaii£Vog, 
TOVTOig Ijtdidcov, TOVTOtg xr/Xcov, TOVTOtg JtaQaivcov, Tag dyad^dg 
vjtOTid^£ig vjt£Q Tcov fi^XXovTiov iXjtidag, d<paiQOvit£vog vf/g lcp' 



12 THRAX OLYMPUS ET PIERIA 35-39 

olc fjdixf/Ocw vjioipiac, jrQoOiicov (Ruhnken] jTQooOticov A) cjjojiiq 
ihcXXop T/jv l^aOiXtoog cpiXavdQcojtiav, (210 a) rjye ri&aooig xal 
XtiQOfjdsic, (lovovov To) xtiQS jttQiayaycov tlg Tovjtioco' coOTt 
dficfio^/]T/jOtiiov tivai, jioTtQOv xccTtjtoXtfi7]0e Tovg dvdQcojtovc /y 
yMdcoiii)j]Ot. 

36. Himerius or. V 6 p. 482 Wernsd. (57, 15 Diibn.) Utv 
ty%alcD TooL &QaiyJcoi fivd^coi xal fitficpofiai, otl tov ^OQCf^ta Tf/Odt 
djtoovhjoag rrjg Jtokecog (sc. Oe00aXovix7]g) &QT]LyJoLg oQtOL {tov 
ins. Wernsd.) T/jg Kal)M)jt7]g xaQiCeTaL. TavTa tol xal ojtdvtt toJv 
dxQoaOofttvojv avTcoL {hi^Qioov t?)v txxX?]Oiav tQycii:,tTai. Maafi 
Orph. 143; Rohde N. Heidelh. JaJirb. VI 1895, 303^. 1 = Kl. 
Schr. II 303. 

37. Schol. Euripid. Alcest. 968 (II 239, 10 Schw.) jtQcoTog 
'0. !ivOT?]QLa dtcov (B] tivaL A) jtccQadtdcoxev ' od^ev xal dQ7]L0xeicc 

TO flV0T?]QLOV XCcXtlTCCL, djtO TOV SQaLXOC ^OQCptCOC. Etymol. 

magn. 455,10 dQyOxog, tTtQodo^og' tx tov &QdL§ &qcclx6c' xal 
d^Q7]0xtia, jtaQcc ttjv tcov OQatxcDV ejtLfieXeLav t?]v JtQog to delov 
xal T?]v ^OQtptojg ItQOVQyiav ovtol yaQ jlqcjtov e^evQOV Tr]V JteQl 
To d^elov evvoiav. ?] jtaQcc to Tovg d^eovg aQtOxtod^al rj dQtOxeLV, o 
eOTiv e^evnevi^eod^aL ' xal 6 Seoloyog (Gregor. Nazianz. or. XXXIX 
Migne 36, 340) 'Ov ©QaLxdov oQyLa' jtaQ^ cov xal to {^Q7]0xeveLv, 
cog l6yog\ Et. Gudian. 264, 51; 536, 14. Orion 73, 26. Suid. v. 
^Q7]0xeveL' XeyeTaL yaQ cbg ^O. &QdLs JtQcoTog eTeyvoZ6y7]Oe to. 
'EZhjvojv iivOT7]QLa, xal to TL^dv dtov ^Q7]0xeveLV exdleOav cog 
&QaLxiag ov07]g TTJg tvQeOecog. V. etiam nr. 41. 

Olympus et Pieeia. 

38. Euripid. Bacch. 560 ev Tcug jtoXvSevdQeoOLv 'OXvfijtov 
{haXdfiaLg nr. 49; Schol. Pind. Pyth. IV (176) 313 a. De pictura 
Pompeiana Helbig Wandgem. 893, Atl. tab. X v. RodenwaldtZbm- 
X)Ositio7i der pom])eian. Wcmdyem. 80 et Robert Heldefis. I 411. 
0. rex in Macedonia nr. 39. Apollon. Argonaut. 1 32 VQcpea fiev 
6?] TOLOV tcov tjtaQcoybv ded^Xojv Aloovid^jg XeiQcovog eq)7]fioOvv7]LOL 
jttd^fjoccc dt^aTo, nitQi7]L BLOTcovidL xoLQaviovra V. nrr. 23. 24. 80. 
126 et Oberhummer RE'^ III 504. 

39. Conon f. 45 dog '0., b OldyQOv xal KaXXLOJttjg [udg toJv 
MovOcov li^ccoiXtvt Maxtdbvcov xal Tfjg ^OdQvoiSoc , ejteT7]deve 6e 
liOV0LX7)v xal fidXLOTa xL{haQC0Ldiav' xal (g:LX6f/ovOov yaQ t6 
&QaLxcov xal Maxedcyvcov yet>og) TJQeOxei^ ev TOvroLg 6iacpeQ6vTOJc 
TcoL JtXrjd^ei. 



40-43 OLYMPUS ET PIERIA MAGISTRI 13 

4:0. Strab. VII 330 fr. 18 ori. vjto tuji Vlv^mcoi jroXiq Alor. 
eyei dh xcopjv jr?j]aiov IllfijrXsiar ' Ivravda rov 'OQcpia diaTQlxpai 
cpaOi Tov Kixova, avdQa y67]Ta djto (WvatZTJg afia xal i^aj-Tiy.ijc: 
yMc Tcov jtsqI Tag TEZeTccg oQyiaOf/oJv dyvQT^vovTa to jcqojtov, 
slt' 7]67] xal [isi^ova d^covvTa lavTov zal oylov xal dvvafuv 
y.aTaaxsva^oiJSvov ' Tovg (ilv ovv 'cxovaicog djtodsysod^ai, Tcvdg (S' 
vjiidof/tvovg 8Jii[iovh)v y.al ^iav iJTi6v6TdvTag (hacpdslQai avT(\v. 
tvTavd^a jzh](}iov xal Ta Aei(j7]{)Qa. De Libethris v. nr. 41. 

41. Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 80. 2 Herm. Vh\ujrog jcQay- 
HaTixcog f/hv OQog IotIv ry/c Maxsdoviag, tvf)a xal Tovg d-eovg 
cpccalv eivai, chd to tov 'OQcpea, exeWev ovTa, diddsat ae^aafiovg 
xal ilQrjaxeiag {>ecov. Idem Chil. VI 91, 945 (IleQl Aei^r^d^Qiov) 
OQog xal To Aei^rjdQLOv eOTiV, dXXd xal jiohg T7]g yf^g 0Qaixcov 
Tcov 'OdQvaacov, ojv 6 \J. vjif]Qyev. yQclcpei yaQ ovTcog 6 chr/jQ 
ev Tolg avTov ih^Uoig' 'Nvv d' dye fioi, xovq7] Aei^r]8Qiig, 
evvejce, Movaa.' Heeg Diss. 54; v. in parte posteriore. 

Maoistri (de Apolline v. nr. 22). 

42. Diodor. V 64, 4 (Diels 11» 167 n. 15) eviOi 6' laTOQovaiv, 
cov laTi xal ''EqoQog (FHG 1253 fr. 65), Tovg 7daiovg AaxTv- 
Aovg yevead^ai fiev xciTa Ti]v "i&r]V Tr]V ev (pQvyiat, dia^yvai de 
fieTa Mvy6()vog (fieT' aiivydorog D, Mvydohog F, Mivcoog A) eig 
T7]V EvQc6jc7]r ' vjtdQsavTag (Te y67]Tag ejTiT7]devaai Tag Te ejtcoiddg 
xal TehTdg xal fivaT7/Qia, xcu jteQi 2Jafw{)QdiX7]v diaTQiifmi^Tag 
or fieTQicog ev TOVTOig exjrhJTTeiv Tovg eyycoQiovg' xaO^ ov 6?) 
XQ^vov xcCi Tov 'OQcpea, cpvaei (hacp^Qcoc xeyoQ7]y7]fievov JtQog 
jtoi7]aiV xal ftehoidiav, fiad7]T7)v yeveadai tovtcov, xcc) jtQcoTOv 
elg Tovg ^'EV.7]vag e^eveyxelv TehTag xal fivaT7]Qia. 

43. Diodor. III 67, 2 (Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 14, 11 Herm.) 
T()v de Aivov ejtl jtoi7]Tixf]i xal fielojidicu Bavfiaai>^evTa fiai^^rjTag 
a/eTv JtoXXovg, ejticp>ave(jTdTOvg 61 TQelg, ^IJQaxXea OafivQav (Sdc- 
fiVQiv CF) [xal del. Vog.] 'OQcpea. ... 4 tov 6' ovv Aivov 
(paal TOlg UeXaayixolg yQdfifiaai awTasdfievov Tdg tov jcqcotov 
Aiovvaov jtQd^eig xal Tdg cxXXag fiviJoXoyiag djtoXiJteiv ev ToTg 
vjtofiv7]fiaaiV. ofioicoc (Ve TOVTOtg XQ^jaaadai ToTg IleXaayixoT^ 
yQdfifiaai Tov 'OQcpea xai IlQovajti67]v tov 'Ofr/]QOv 6i6d(jxaXov, 
evcpvf] yeyovoTa fieXojtoiov. JtQog 6e TOVTOtg SvfiOLTi^v ror 
SvfioiTOv Tov Accofie6orTog, xaTa. r/}?' i Xixiav yeyovdna Tt)v 
(D] Tcrv VUlg.) 'OQcpecoQ, JtXav)]df]vai xciTa jtoXXovg T(')Jtovc Tf/Q 
olxovftevf/g xtX. 8uid. nr. 223 d. 



14 MAGISTKI APOLL. ET SOLIS CULTOR MUSICES VIS 44—52 

44. Alexand. Polyhistor ex Artapano Iiidaeo (Christ Ah- 
Mlgn. hayer. Ahad. XXI 1901, 464) ap. Euseb. Praep. ev. IX 27 
p. 432 a (I 499, 8 Dind.) vjio 61 rcov 'EVjjrcov avrbv (Mojvaov) 
dvdQOjdti'Ta Movoalov jtQoCayoQevO^fjvcu. ysvtoO^at de rov MojvOov 
TOvTcjv ^OQCftojQ didcxOxcO.ov. clvdQcodtVTa d^ avTov nolla toiq 
ch'{)Q0j.7T0tQ tvyQ7jOTa jraQctdovvai xt?.. 

Apollinis et Solis cultoe. 

45. Aeschyli BaoocxQca (Jessen IIE'^- III 104) secunda Ly- 
curgiae tragoedia Nauck FTG^ p.9; G. Haupt Comment. archaeol. 
in Aeschyl. (Diss. Hal. XIII 1896) 146; Kern Orph. 6; Eobert 
IJeldens. 1402; v. nr. 113. 

MUSICES VIS. 

46. Athen. XIV p. 632c to 6' oXov toiy.tv ?) jTcO.cua rcov 
^E).hivcov oocpla T?ji hcjvOlzTjl f/cchOT^ tlvcu dtdoi^itv)] (tvdtdtfLtvtj 
Casaubon.). y.al dca tovto tcov {ilv Dtcov ^Aji6).).owa, tcov c^t 
/jfiLd^tcov 'OQcpta iiovoiy.ojTCiTCjv (ovTa add. Kaib.) yal oocpcoTCiTov 

tyQLVOV. 

47. Simonides fr. 40 (PLG III ^ p. 408) rov y.al cljTtLQtoioL 
jTOTcovTO oQVidtg vjttQ ytcpcu.aQ, cxva <3' lydx^tc. c)q{^o\ xvavtov 
t^ vdciTog a).lcjvTO ya).at Ovv clotdat. 

48. Aeschyl. Agamemn. 1629 'OQcpet de yXoJooav t))v 
tvavTiav txetq' o {itv yccQ ?f/t jiccvt^ cxjtb cp&oyyf/g yaQccL. 

49. Euripid. Bacch. 560 Tcxya d' tv raig jiolvdtvdQtooLV 
'0).i\ajtov d^aXcx^iaLgy tvOa jtcjt^ '0. yLdaQi^ojv ovvayev dtvdQta 
fiovOaLg, Ovvayev d)]Qag dyQohag V. nr. 38. 

50. Iphig. Aul. 1211 el fiev Tbv 'OQcpeojg eiyov, co jtctTtQ, 
).byov jteld-eLV ejtdibovo^ cnod^ of/aQTttv fiot jttTQag, y^jXelv Te 
Tolg ).6yotOtv ovg t(^ov).6ft)jV, tVTCivd^ dv //XOov, V. Alcest. 357 
nr. 59; Stemplinger Flagiat in der griech. Literatur 254. 

51. Apollon. Rhod. Argon. I 26 avTaQ t6v Y evejtovoiv 
chetQtag ovQtOt JttTQag d^t).§at dotddojv IvojtTjt JtOTaftojv Te 
QttOQa. cp)iyo\ ()' dyQtddeg, yehrjg tTt OijfiaTa fioXjtijg, dxTfjg 
f)Q)/Lyi)ig Zchrjg tjtt T)p.td^6coOcit tstujg OTty6coOtv ejt^^TQtftot, dg 
oY ejtiJtQb &elyofievag cpjOQfttyyt y.ciTijyaye IlteQhj&ev, quem 
sequitur Pompon. Mela II 28. Nicandr. Ther. 461 Zajvald t' oqjj 
ytovtOOL cpdlriQCi ycCt dQvtg OlayQldap. 

52. Verg. Culex 117 tantum non 0. Hehrum restantem 
tenuit rij/is silvasque canendo cf. ibidem 278. 



53—55 MUSK^ES VIS 15 

53. Horat. carm. I 12, 6 gelidove in Haemo, tmde vocalem 
temere insecutae Orphea silvae et III 11, 12 tu potes tigris comi- 
tesque silvas ducere et rivos celeres morari; cessit inmanis tihi 
hJandienti ianitor aulae cnm E. Heinzei commentario. 

54. Conon f. 45 ovtoi 61 &tXyiir y.al yaTayjjAHr avTor oh- 
(kii^ dvai G()(f('jr, o)a xal dijQia yal ouorovg yal d/] yal ^vka 
yiu /.iOovg (rvifjreQtroOTHr v(f/ f)dov?jg. Apollodor. 1 14 o (layrjOaQ 
ytdaQOJidlav, oq ai6ojr lyivit ddovc t£ ya\ (^tvdQa. Paiisan. 
VI 20,18 ?/s/or 61 ovTOQ (o) AlyvjrTtog (alyvjrTiov6og L, em. et 
snppl. Bekk.) dvat filr AiKpiova, elrat fje yal t()v 0Q(liya '0(Q(fH(. 
ii(iyev(hxt deivov (v. nr. 84 ss.), yat avToTg tJzcadovOi OfjQia t£ ckpt- 
yvHCjdat T(r)t 'OQ(fu ycti A(i(flovt tg Tag tov Telyovg olyo^hfuag 
Tt\g JitTQag. 

55. Seneca Herc. fur. 572 tiuae silvas et aves saxaque traxerat 
ars, quae praebuerat fluminihus moras, ad cuius sonitum con- 
stiterant ferae; Medea 228. 626; Herc. Oet. 1036; Lucan. Orplieus 
fr. Hos. Macrobius Somn. Scipion. II 3, 8 (^-^ myth. Vat. III 8, 20 
V. Rasclike De Alberico mythologo 86) Jiinc aestimo et Orpliei vel 
AmpJiionis fahulam, quorum alter animalia ratione carentia alter 
saxa quoque traJiere cantihus ferehantur, sumpsisse principium 
quia primi forte gentes vel sine rationis cultu harharas vel saxi 
instar nullo affectu moUes ad sensum voluptatis canendo traxerunt. 
Orph. Argonaut. 74. 260. Plura cumuiavit Gruppe ap. Rosch. 
III 1115. 

De vasculis inter quae eminet Atticum ArcJtaeol. Zeit. 
1884, 272 cum inscriptione 'OQCfiv yaiQf^, aliisque artis monu- 
mentis Robert Heldens. I 399. 

De monumentis Christianis praeter ea, quae Robert 1. 1. 399 
n. 5 enumeravit, scripserunt Th. Roller Les Catacomhes de Bome 
I (s.a.) 244 pl. 36, II 1881, 26 pl. 55; Edg. Hennecke Altchristl. 
Malerei 1896, 288; F. X. Kraus GescJiicJite der cJiristl. Kunst I 
1896, 214; K. Michel Gehet und Bild in fruJicliristl Zeit 1902, 
50. 69 n. 3 ; Jos. Wilpert Malereien der KataJcomhen Boms 1903, 
38. 241; Carl Maria Kaufmann HandhucJi der cJiristl. ArcJiaeo- 
logie 1905, 307. 451; L. von Sybel CJiristl. AntiJce I 1906, 246; 
H. Leclerq Manuel d^arcJicologie cJirctienne depuis les origines 
jusqu'au VIII. siecle 1 1907, 127. 163. 172; 0. Wulff AltcJiristl. 
und mittelalterl. hgmntin. und italien. BildwerJce (musei Bero- 
linensis) I 1909, 23 n. 40; 32 n. 71; 234 n. 1146; Marcel Laurent 
I/art cJiretienne primitive I (1910) 63; R. Henning BenJnn. der 



16 MUSICES VIS INSTRUMENTA MUSIGA 55—57 

elsdssischen AUerkms-Sammluncf m Stra^hurg 1912, 26 tab. 24; 
Aus' m Weertli-AVitte Fundgruben der Kunst und Ikonographie 
in den Elfenheinarheiten des christl. Altertums und Mittelalters 
1912, 1 tab. 4 (pyxis monasterii Bobbiensis); J. Ficker Altchnstl. 
Denhmdler und Anfdnge des Christentums im Bheingehiet ed. II 
1914, 41 V. nrr. 149. 150. 

Fabulam Orphei respicere videtur etiam Zacynthiorum 
cantus neohellenicus ap. B. Schmidt Griechische Mdrchen, Sagen 
und Volhslieder 204 n. 60 7/ yMQrj iTQayovdyjOs zai] TQixag ro 
yLoqjVQi. Ka\ ro yiofpvQt bQQayiOe, xij 6 jcoraiwg Idrdd-i], yAU 
ro liovraQi t' axovos xi) larad-ij x)j dff0vyyQa6r?j ' ?/ x6q)j jtov 
brQayov6)jOs vd (^ararQayovdriOrn. 

Instrumenta musica. 

56. Pindar. fr. 139 b Schr. e schol. II. 256 rbv yQvoovv 
doQrrJQa jtSQi r?/v y.id^aQav tyovra ' yal lIlvSaQog yQvodoQa 'OQfpsa 
(p7]0l. Platon Symp. 179 d nr. 60 yt&aQmidSg cf. lon 533 b, ubi 0. 
cum Thamyride et Phemio componitur, Conon f.45 nr.39 sjisrr/dsvs 
dh fiovOiyJ/v ya) ndUora xidaQojidiav, Agatharchid. de mar. rubr. 7 
(GG I 115) yidaQiC^ovn 6id (piZoffOvoiav rd oq)/ yal rdg jtsrQag 
dxokovO^slv. Hygin. f. 273 nr. 81. Martian. Capell. I 3 Oeagrius 
citharista cf. IX 927, Lib. monstr. nr. 67 quintus citharista. Plin. 
Nat. hist. VII 204 Citliaram Amphion (sc. invenit), ut alii, 0., ut 
alii, Linus, Diodor. III 59, 5 (Dionys. Scytobrach.) Apollinem rr/g 
xid-dQag sxQfjscci rdg x^^Q^dg y.al ri/v svQr/ftsvr/v dQfioviav d(pavioai. 
(6) ravrr/g d^ vOrsQOv MovOag fisv dvsvQslv rr/v fisOr/v, Atvov ds 
rr/v Xixcivov, 'OQ(psa ds yMl SafivQav {OdfivQtv cl. II) vjtdrr/v 
yai jraQvjtdr)/v. Georg. Cedren. Histor. compend. I 53, Is. Bekker 
(Migne 121, 80) vOrsQOv ds MovOag xal 'OQ^sa ravrr/v (sc. rr/v 
xl&aQiv) dvsvQsiv Aivon, 

57. Ps.-Eratosthen. catasterism. 24 p. 138 Rob., 28 01. xars- 
Oxsvdod-r/ (sc. XvQa) ds rb fisv jtQtorov vjtb ^EQftov sx rr/g ysXojvr/g 
xal roJv ^AjioXXoyvog fioolv, sOxs 6s /o()d«^ sjzrd djtb rojv 
Ar?Mvridojv (^ArXavrr/Qidojv codd.). fjsrsXa^s (Unger] fisrsl^aXs L, 
xarsi-iaXs 0) ds avrr/v AjtoXlorv xal OxwaQfioodftsvog 0Jt6r/v 'OQq)sT 
s6ojxsv, og KaXXiOJtr/g vtbg cov, fndg r(JQV MovOcov, sjtotr/Os rdg 
yoQddg svvsa djtb rov rcov MovOcov aQtO-fiOv xal jtQor/yaysv sjtl 
jtXsov, sv roig dvd^Qcojtotg do^a^ofisvog ovrcog, coOrs xal vjtoXr/\pt7> 
syHV JtsQl avrov roiavrr/v, ori xal rdg jtsrgag xal rd {^r/Qia 
Ixrlst 6id rr/g oji^T/g V. nr. 136. Hygin. Astronom. II 7 A^pollo 



57—59 INSTRUMENTA MUSIOA CONIUGES 17 

lyra accepta dicitur Orphea docuisse, et postquam ipse dtharam 
invenerit, illi lyram concessisse^ Manil. Astron. I 324; V 325; 
Avien. 621 hanc (sc. chelyn) uhi rursum concentus superi complevit 
ptdcher Apollo, Orphea Pangaeo docuit gestare sub antro. hic 
iam fda novem docta in modulamina movit Musarum ad speciem 
Musa satus, ille repertor carmina Pleiadum numero deduxerat. 
at cum inpia Bassaridnm carpsisset dextera vatem et devota 
virum tegerent Libethra peremptum, intidit hanc caelo miseratms 
luppiter artem praestantis iuvenis, pecudes qui et flumina vates 
flexerat. at nixi (Grotius] adnixi VA. ac nixi Breys.) qua semet 
sidera ponto (M. Haupt Herm. VII 1873, 13 = Opusc. III 573, 
2^orro YA) sustoUunt, laevum propter chelys haec femur adstat. 
NicomachuS Geras. (Musici script. Gr. ed. lan) 266, 2 rrjv ?.vQar 
TTji' bx rrjc. yjzXcoviic cfao} rdr 'EQiifjp f^vQtixtrai yMi yMTa6xev- 
aaavTa i-jiTaxoQdor jraQadfjkoxtrai T?)r f/dOfjOtr tcoi 'Oqcph 
(nr. 163). Callistrat. IxcfQao. 7 p. 59, 11 Schenkl-Reiscli ,w£rf- 
ynLQiCfTo dl CO.) TijV Arnar, )) (Te IdaQidifovc TaTc MovaaLg 8^f/jrT(> 
Tovg (fihr/yovc. Isidorus Etymolog. III 22, 8, 1 ss. Lindsay ad 
cuius (sc. tcstudinis) speciem Mercurius lyram fecit et Orpheo 
tradidit, qui eius rei maxime erat studiosus. Seneca Herc. 
Oet. 1033 aptans Pieriam chelyn. 

58. Pindar. Pyth. IV 176 l^ [ijr/)/Mor(K df cfOQ(uyzT(}c 
(U)iddv jraTijQ Itioltv, {rcdv)/Toc Yj. c. schol. (II p. 139 s. Drachm.) 
V. nr. 22. 77. Apollon. Rhod. Argon. I 31 nr. 51; [Theocr.] 'Ejri- 
Tiicf. Bkovoc (Mosch. III) 123 'OQCfk adta cfOQf/lCovTL V. nr. 62. 

58 a. Servius in Vergilii Aeneid. VI 645 (nec non Threidus 
longa cum veste sacerdos) (<^ myth.Vat. II 44; III 19. 20; v.Raschke 
De Alberico mythologo Bresl. ])hilol. Abhdlg. 45, 86) 0. Calliopes 
musae et Oeagri fluminis filius ftnt, qui primus orgia instituit, 
primus etiam de^rrehendit harmoniam, id est circidorum mundanorum 
sonum, quos novem esse novimus. e quibus summus quem anastron 
dicunt, sono caret, item idtimus, qui terranus est. reliqui septem sunt, 
qiiorum sonum deprehendit 0., unde uti septem fingitur chordis . . . 
'sacerdos' atdem, qnia et theolocjns fait et orgia primus instituit. 

coniuges: 
Anonyma. 

59. Euripid. Alcest. (anni 438) 357 (v. nr. 50) sl d' 'OQCfeojg 
goL y?.co60a. xa) fitXog jrccQyv, co^n^ y (Reisk.] cog t))v codd.) 
y.()Q)lv A/jgrjTQog ij ydv)}g jTOdLi' vgvoKM y)ih]6avTC(. o' l^ '^'ALdov 

Orphic. coll. Kern, 2 



■ 



18 CONIUGES ANOKYMA AGRIOPE EURYDICE 59-62 

la^sTv xciTTjkdo)' ar V. Med. (a. 431) 543 ^?/t' 'OQqkog y.aVuor 
vfjvfjOai /leXoq. 

Eiusdem fere temporis anaglyphum pulcherrimum Reisch 
Griecliische WeiJi(jesch. 132; Kern Orph. 13; Robert Heldens. I 
400 n. 4. 

60. Isocrat. XI 8 ('0.) tc, '^'Aidov tovq TsdvsmTag drfjytv. 
Plat. Sympos. 179 d ^O^cpia de tov Olayqov dTEly djrtjitfitpav 
i^ ^'Aidov, <pd(j{ia (B] (fidvTaOfia TW) dti^ai^Ttg TTJg yvvaixog i(fi/ 
?jv Tjxtv, avT?)v dh oi' dovTtg, otl iialdazi^tad-at idoxti, «re mv 
xid^aQOJiSog, xal ov Tolfidv tvtxa tov tQcoTog djTodvrn6xtLV SojttQ 
AlxriOTig, dlXd diafirixavaod^ai (BTj diaf^r/yavyOaOdcu W) ^cov 
tlOitvai tig "^Aidov. TOiyaQTOi did TavTCi dixtjv avTcnL ijtid^toav, 
xal ijtoiijOav tov d^dvciTOV avTOv vjro yvvcuxcdv ytviodcu cf. 
Phaedon. 68 a ?y dvdQomivcov fttv Jtaidixojv xal yvimixcJov xa\ 
vicov djto&avoi^Twv jtoXlol d/} txovTtg ^jd-iXtjOav tlg ^Aidov fctTtX- 
,9tTv Weber 19 ss. 37; Kern 1.1. 13. 

Agriope. 

61. Hermesianax in Leontio ap. Athen. XIII 597 b oY^jv 
fitv cfiiXog vibg dvrjyaytv Olcr/QOiO AyQiSjtrjv SQTJiOOav OTtiXd- 
fctvog xiddQ)]v AiSod^tV tJtXtvOtv dt xaxbv xal djttid-ia ycTjQOv, 
tvd^a XdQOJV f dxoTjv iXxtTCU tig dxaTOv 5 ifwxdg oixofiivojv, 
Xi{iv?]g d' ijtl fiaxQbv dvTtl Qtvfta dctx fitydXcov Qiwffivtjg 
dovdxcov. jtbX)J tTX)] jtaQa xvfia fiovb^coOTog xtd^aQii^oov ^O., 
jtavToiovg d' isavijtnOt dtovg' Kojxvtov t' dd^ifnOTOv ijt' 
(jcfiQvOi firjvioavTa 10 t]dh xal aivoTaTOv i^Xiftfi^ vjtifctivt xvvbg, 
iv JtvQl fitv cfiOJV?)v Ttdocofiivov, iv jtvQL d' bfifici, OxX)iQbv 
TQiOToiyoig dtifia cfiiQov xtcfiaXalg. tvO^tv doidtdcov fttydXovg 
dvijtetOtv dvaxTCig AyQiojtr^v ftaXaxov jtvtvfta XaiStTv ^ibrov. 

2. 14 'AgyLonriv Zoega, Maafi Orpli. 150 n. 41. 4 axoriv A] axia)v 
Herwerd., axiriv Wilamowitz, [xlxqtiv Hiller v. G. 5. 6 XifiV7]L et qvo- 
f^ivj] A, corr. Riihnk. 7 noir Kaib.] dX?.' A. fxovoKcooxov A, corr. Riiliiik. 
9 f^TjVLaavta Kaib.] fUjSeloavm A, fZELdijaavza Musur. 10 side xai Herm. 
11 <p(ovrjv Lennep] ^cdv/j A. 12 (pr-Qov Ruhnk.] (pigwv A. 13 XvSlcccov A, 
corr. Musur. 

EuRYDiCE (de nominis origine Kern Orph. 13). 

62. [Theocr.] 'EjttTdcfi. Bicov. (Mosch. III) 122 (v. nr. 58) 
ovx dytQaOTog iootTf)-^ d fcoXjtd, x^^^ ^OQCfiit jtQooH^tv ibojxtv 
ddia cfiOQftiC,ovTt JtaXiOOvTOv EvQvdixtiav. 



62—65 EURYDICE 19 

Ante Vergilium. qui Cul. 268 — 295 et (jeorg. IV 45B ss. 
fabulam notissimam narrat, poetas Alexandrinos fusius de 
Orpheo et Eurydice egisse certum est; attamen Vergilium in 
Georgicis Philitae vestigia pressisse Maassius Orpli. 296 mihi 
non comprobavit (v. etiam Vollgraff NiJmnder und Ovid I 42; 
Malten Kyrene 31). Praeter Vergilium e poetarum Romanorum 
numero maxime afferendi sunt Ovid. Metam. X 1; Seneca Herc. 
fur. 569; Herc. Oet. 1061; Lucan. in Orpheo 328 Hos. 

63. ApoUodor. Bibl. I 14 — 15 KcuhojDjg i^/hr ovv xcd OlajQov 
xat^ IjcixhiOiv c)e 'Ajt6)Jxovoc (nr. 22), Aivoj., ov '^lfQaxXfjQ cijttxTStvs 
(nr. 27), y.cu '0. 6 doyJjoac yiOciQcoidiav, og aidcov txivei lidovg 
T£ xal divdQa. Cijiodavovorjg dt EvQvdixrjg rz/c yvvacxog avTOv, 
(hjyj^siorjg vjto ocpeo^g, xaTf/Adtv dg ^'Atdov dtXcov clvdyttv (corr. 
Heyn.] dycLytlv A, dvayaytiv vulgo) avvtjv, xal IlXovTowa tjtttaev 
{tjttt^tv Herch.) dvajtt/iipcu. o (iih vjtiaxtTO tovto jtotjjottv, av 
H?) jtoQivontvog 19. tJttOTQacpTjt jtQ\v tig Trjv olxiav avTOv (corr. 
Faber, avTOv A) jtciQaytvioUcw o ^t djttOTcov tJttOTQacpttg t{htci- 
OaTO rijv yvvcdxa, // (Tt jtdXiv vjtioTQtxl^tv. tvQt dt '0. xc/1 to. 
/Iiovvijov [ivciTrJQta xcu Tiihijtrat jttQl Tijv llttQiav dtaOjtccOdtlg 
vjto TcJSv Mcuvddorv. Diodor. IV 25, 4 (nr. 97); Conon. f. 45 (nr. 39); 
Pausan. IX 30, 4 (nr. 93); Plutarch. De sera num. vind. 22 p. 466 c; 
V. Gruppe ap. Rosch. III 1160: Kern RE'^ VI 1322; Orph. 12. 24; 
Robert Heldens. I 400. 

04. Vergil. Georg. IV 460 at chorus aequalis Dryadum 
clamore supremos imjylerunt montes cum Servio ergo et Eurydice 
Dryas et eodem 317 Eurydicen nymphan (myth. Vat. II 44). Ful- 
gentius mitolog. III 10 (unde myth. Vat. III 8, 20) 0. Euridicem 
nimfam amavit; qiiam sono citharae mulcens uxorem duxit. Hanc 
Aristeus pastor dum amans sequitur, illa fugiens in serpentem 
incidit et mortua est. Maafi Orph. 149 n. 40 (Keseling De myth. 
Vat. sec. font. diss. Hal. 1908, 88). 

65. Myth. Vat. I 76 0., Oeatjri et Calliopae Musae filius, 
ut quidam putant, Apollinis filiam (Apollinis filius Bode) hahuit 
uxorem Eurydicen. Quam dum Aristaeus, Cyrenes filius, pastor 
cupidus, persequitur, volens eam stuprare, illa fugiens con- 
cubitum, serpentem fion devitavit; et haec ei causa mortis fuit. 
0. coactus desiderio coniugis tenfavit dulcedine cantus citharae 
lenire Ditem et Proserpinam, si posset EJurydicen ad superos 
revocare. Descendens igitur ad inferos in miserationem eos cantu 
suo compulit; acceptaque lege, impetravit Eurydicen ita demum, 

2* 



20 EURYDICE ARISTAEUS 65-68 

,9^ non ante respexisset, quam ad superos perveniret. Beinde iit 
est dura amantium perseverantia, 0. timens ne non inesset polli- 
citis Ditis fides, respexit et irritum fecit suum lahorem. Beversus 
deinde ad superos qui p)arum prosperas expertus erat nuptias, 
perosus omne genus femineum solitudinibus se dedit (v. nr. 76). 
Rasclike De Alberico mytliologo 86. 

66. Albericus mythol. = mytli. Vat. III 8, 21 (Rasclike De 
Alberico myth. 87) liemigio (comm. in Martian. Capell.?) tamen 
de hoc figmento aliter videtur. Ait enim, Eurydicen ideo Orphei 
dictam esse coniugem, quia facundiae comes debet esse discretio. 
Ipsa vero serpente laesa ad infernum descendit, cum terrenis 
inhiando commodis veneno iniquitatis ad sinistram partem in- 
flectitur. Sed si respicit, retrahitur ad terrena, nec oranti Orpheo 
redditur. Nam cum terrenus animus saecularia nimis concupiscit, 
vix eum aliqua oratio ad statum rectitudinis erigit, quia a Pro- 
serpina, id est maxima vitiorum tenetur iJlecehra. 

67. Liber Monstror. I 6 cod. Pithoean. VIII. fere saec. 
(M. Haupt Opusc. II 224) 0. citJiarista erat Aeneae (Aenius Berg*er 
V. nr. 30) et quintus citharista in Graecia ptostmodtim Eurydice 
(erudita cod.), uxor ipsius, a serpente percussa mortua erat, et 
paene insanus factus est et in silvis lyram percutiehat et hestiae 
ad audiendum lyram (lira cod.) ipsius veniehant. Maa6 OrpJi. 142; 
Rohde K Heidelh. Jahrh. VI 1895, 9 = Kl. Schr. II 302. Lucano 
ascripsit Hosius Lucan. p. 329 fr. 6, quia in libro Monstror. prae- 
eunt verba: fauni silvicolae, . . . quos poeta Lucanus secundum 
opinionem Graecorum ad Orphei lyram cum innumerosis ferarum 
generihus cantu deductos cecinit. 

Aristaeus. 

68. Vergilius Georg. IV 453 — 558 Orphei fabulam cum 
Aristaei mytho contaminavit poetam aetatis Alexandrinae Maassio 
Orph. 283. 289 n. 88 iudice (contradixit Skutsch Atis Vergils 
Erilhzeit 143, cui astipulatur Malten Kyrene 29) secutus; v. 
etiam Robert Ileldens. I 403, qui Orphei cultum cum Aristaei 
religione unquam coniunctum fuisse iure negavit. Nam probant 
nec Vergilii versus 1. 1. 544 post, uhi nona suos Aurora ostenderit 
ortus, inferias Orphei Lethaea papavera mittes et nigram mactahis 
ovem lucumque rerises: placatam Eurydicen vitula venerahere 
caesa nec mons apud Cyrenen situs: Nigidius Figulus apud schol. 
Germanic. 154, 12 Breys. ah antiquis quidem dicitur Aristaeum 



68—72 AEISTAEUS APUD INFEROS 21 

Apollinis fiUum fuisse, quem Apollo fertur ex Cyrenaprocreasse, quam 
conpressit in nionte Orpheo, qui Cyrenis est appellatus. De Vergilii 
scholiastis et mythographia v. nr. 64 — QQ et Keseling 11. 87 s. 

Apud infeeos (v. nr. 59 ss.). 

69. Paiisan. X 30, 6 de Polygnoti Necyia : djcoi-iXiipavTi dt 

CCVOlQ 4' TCC yCCCTO) Tfjq YQaCpfjQ, t<JTlV kfs^fjg IJ8TC\ Tc)v UcXTQOyJMV 

oicc bjrl Xckpov tlvoq t>. xccd£i^6(ievoQ, acpccjrTiTac dh xccl tPji 
ccQLijTSQcci xt{)^c'(QaQ, TJji dt tTtQac xsiqI HTtaQ \pccv£i' yJxovtQ doiv 
crv xpavet, JTQOOavayJxAtTai 61 Tcot divdQcot. tc) dt a?Mog eoixev 
Fivat TrjQ IleQOecpov^iQ, Ivda ccYystQot xaj shicct cU}^)/^ T/jg 'OitiJQOv 
jTScpvyMotv 'EX)jivtyc)v ds to oy//ftcc soti tcoc 'OQcpsT, xccl ovts i/ 
SOd-r/Q OVTS sjrid//ftcx sOTtv sjtI Tf/t XSCpCCAi/t SQCXtytOV. TCOt 
(SsviiQcot ds Ti/t shsat yccTcc tc) itsqov ftiQCjg jcQOOavaysxXtfisvog 
sOtIv avTT/t IlQOftsdcov. Robert Nehyia des Folygnot, XVI. Hall. 
WincJcehnannsprogr. 1892, 49; R. Schoene Arch. Jahrb.YIll 1893, 
213; Six Athen. Mitt. XIX 1894, 338; Robert Marathonschlacht 
in der PoiJdle, XN 111. Hall.WincJielmannsprogr. 1895, 122; Knapp 
OrpJieusdarst. 11; Grruppe ap. Rosch. III 1157. De vasculis Italiae 
inferioris Aug. Winkler Die Darstellungen der Unterwelt auf 
unterital. Vasen (Bresl. pJiilol. Ahhdlgn. III 5) 1888; E. Kuhnert 
JaJiyh. d. archaeol. Instituts VIII 1893, 104; Milchhoefer Fhilolog. 
N.F. VII 1894, 385; Kuhnert eodem loco VIII 1895, 193; Furt- 
waengler-Reiclihold GriecJi.Vasenmalerei ad tab. X (I 47); Preller- 
Robert MytJi. I^ 832: Robert Heldens. I 400 n. 4. 

70. Vergil. Georg. IV 469 ingressus manesque adiit regemque 
tremendum nesciaque Jiumanis precihus mansuescere corda. at cantu 
commotae Erehi de sedihus imis umhrae ihant tenues simulacraque 
luce carentum ... 481 cjuin ipsae stupuere domus atque intima 
Leti Tartara caeruleosque implexae crinihus anguis Eumenides, 
tenuitque inhians tria Cerherus ora atque Ixionii vento rota con- 
stitit orhis. Imitatus est praeter alios Lucan. in Orpheo fr. 3 Hos. 
nunc plenas posuere colos et stamina Farcae, multaque delatis 
{dilatis Baehrens) Jiaeserunt saecula filis. G. Ettig Acheruntica 
Leip^. Stud. XIII 1891, 317 n. 6. 

71. Horat. carm. III 11, 21 de Orphei lyra: quin et Ixion 
Tityosque voltu risit invito; stetit urna paullum sicca, dum grato 
Danai puellas carmine mulces, v. nr. 70. 72. 

72. Ovid. Metam. X 11 quam (sc. Eurydicen) satis ad superas 
postquam Fhodopeius auras deflevit vates, ne non temptaret et 



22 VENERIS CONTEMPTOR AMOR PUERORUM 72-77 

umbras, ad Styga Taenaria est ausus descendere porta perque 
leves populos simulacraque functa sepulcro Persephonen adiit 
inamoenaque regna tenentem umbrarum dominum xmlsisque ad 
carmina nervis sic ait ... 40 talia dicentem nervosque ad 
verba moventem exsangues flebant animae; nec Tantalus undam 
captavit refugam, stupuitque Ixionis orbis, nec carpsere iecur vo- 
lucres, urnisque vacarunt Belides, inque tuo sedisti, Sisyphe, saxo. 
tunc primum lacrimis victarum carmine fama est Eumenidum 
maduisse genas, nec regia coniunx sustinet oranti nec, qui regit 
ima, negare, Eurydicenque vocant: umbras erat illa recentes inter 
et incessit passu de vulnere tardo. Alia congessit Gruppe ap. 
Rosch. III 1160. 

73. Serv. Verg. Georg. IV 492 quasi exultarent umbrae 
reditu Eurydices. Lucanus in Orpheo (fr. 4 Hos.) dicit factum 
strejntum redeunte Eurydice ob hoc, quia 'gaudent a luce relictam 
{reductam Burm.) Eurydicen iterum sperantes Orphea manes\ 

74. Ovid. Metam. X 72 orantem frustraque iterum transire 
volentem portitor arcuerat: septem tamen ille diebus squalidus in 
ripa Cereris sine munere sedit; cura dolorque animi lacrimaeque 
alimenta fuere. esse deos Erebi crudeles questus, in altam se 
recipit Bhodopen pidsumque aquilonibus Uaemum. 

75. Vergil. Georg. IV 507 de Orplieo ex inferis reverso 
septem illum totos pfcrhibent ex ordine menses rupe suh aeria 
deserti ad Strymonis undam flevisse et gelidis haec evolvisse sub 
antris mulcentem tigris et agentem carmine quercus. 

Veneris contemptoe. 

76. Vergil. Georg. IV 516 nulla Venus, non ulli animiim 
flexere hymenaei, unde mytliogr. Vaticanus I 76 (nr. 65) reversus 
deinde ad superos, qui parum prosperas expertus erat nuptias, 
perosus omne genus femineum, solitudinibus se dedit. Ovid. Metam. 
X 78 Tertius aequoreis inclusum Piscibus annum finierat Titan, 
omnemque refugerat 0. femineam Venerem, seu quod male cesserat 
illi, sive fidem dederat; multas tamen ardor habebat iungere se 
vati, multae doluere repulsae v. sequentia nr. 77. Hygin. Astron. 
VII 2 nr. 77; v. etiam Plato Eespubl. X 620 a nr. 189. 

Amor puerorum. 

77. Phanocl. ap. Stob. Eclog. IV 20, 47 (IV 461, 8 Hense) 
Anthol. lyr. ed. Bergk '^ p. 165 fr. 1 : 'V/ ojc Oucy^^toio .Tiug &Q/jixio? 



77 AMOR PUERORUM 23 

'0. Ix }^v}cov KdAaCv ortQ^t BoQfficcd?jv, jtoXXdxL dl 6xteQOiow Iv 
dlOsOiv tCsT^ deldwv ov jcodov, ovS^ }]v ol d^vfiog ev riOv)[hn, 
5 «/2' alel [uv dyQVJtvoi vjio ipvxPjt (ieltdojvat Itqv/jov, ^aXeQov 
dtQxo/ievov KdXaiv. xov fftv BtOTOvldtg xa^cofiTJxavot ('ficptxv- 
{>tlOat txTavov tvr/x)] (pdoyava d^rj^dftevai, ovvexa jiqcotoq idtistv 
evl OQTjtxeoOtv tQcoTaq 10 aQQtvaq, ovde jtodovg rjtveoe fr?]Xv- 
TtQcov, Tov d' djto (itv xeg:a?j]v x^^^-^oJt Tafwv, avTixa 6' avT7]v 
elg dXa OQf]'ixt?]v Qhpav ofiov yJXm ?]Xojt xaQTVvaoat, iv^ hficfo- 
QeotvTO d-aXdoo?]t df/cfco dfia, yXavxolg Teyyofievat Qod^iotg. 
15 Tag d' leQfjt Aio^ojt jtoXtr] tJtexeXoe d^dX.aOOa' t^xV ^' ^^'^* 
XtyvQ?]g jtovTOv ejteOye XvQ?]g, v?]oovg r' cdytaXovg iy dXtfivQeag, 
ivO^a Xtytiav ch^tQeg 'OQcpeirjv txTtQtOav xtcpaXrjv. tv de ;ff2rr 
Ti\uikot XtyvQ?]v d^eoav, fj xal dvavdovg 20 JteTQag xal ^oqxov 
OTvyvov ijtetdev vdcoQ. ex xeivov ftoXjtai Te xal tfieQTrj xtda- 
QtOTvg 7'fjOov iytt, Jtaoicov d' IotIv dotdoTdv?]. OQrjtxeg d' ojg 
t6d?]0av dQ?]iot tQya yvvatxoJv dyQta, xal jtcwTag dttvbv eOfjXd-ev 
dypg, 25 (!:c: dXoypvg eOTtC,ov, tV ev ypoX 0?]ftaT^ eyovOat xvdvea 
OTvytQOv n?) XeXddotvTO cpovov. jtotvdg d' ^OQqjf]'i xTaiiivo^t OTi- 
CovOt yvvalxag tig iTt vvv xeiv?]g etvexev dftJt?Mxi?]g. 

1 dQ7]'ixlov codd., corr. A^. 4 ovSs ol rjv Herm. Orph. p. 785. 8 ev 
fii^xi] Tr. 9 TiQdfXog idEi^ev Naiick Mel. g-reco-rom. IV 1879, 497 n.] iiQaJxov 
(jiQojTog A^) det^tv codd.; nQdjzov ideiSsv Gesn.^ 11 avvriv Gesn.^ marg., 
inde A^] vnfjv S, vn^v M, anf]v A^ 20 inei&sv codd. praeter invd-ev Tr.] 
ineioev (cf. Lob. Agl. II 865) Bergk 1. 1. p. XIX. 23 aQrita Tr. 25 ag rf' 
vel ag t' «Ad/. Bergk 26 novov A. 27 gxlQovgl S] gxl^ovgl MA. 

Plianoclem sequitur Ovidius jyTetam. X 83 (nr. 76) ille etiam 
Thracum xwpulis fuit auctor amorem in teneros transferre mares 
citraque iuventam aetatis hreve ver et primos carpere flores; 
Preller Bhein. Mus. IV 1845, 402 = Ausgeiv. Aufs. 373; E. Heinze 
Ber. Sdchs. Ges.Wiss. LXXI 1919, 90. Hygin. Astron. II 7 nonnuUi 
aiunt. quod 0. primus puerilem amorem induxerit, mulierihus visum 
contumeliam fecisse; hac re ah his interfectum (DGN] fecisse illis 
ah hac re interfecttm vulgo). Philargyr. in Verg. Georg. IV 520 
(II 346 Lion) 0. autem quoniam post ohitum Eurydices omnes 
feminas fastidiit, translato in pueros amore, discerptus est. Ad 
V. 25 V. Plutarch. De sera num. vind. 12 p. 557 d ovde yaQ OQdtxag 
ejtatvovi/ev otl OTi^ovOtv dxQt vvv, TtftcoQOvvTeg 'OQcpel, Tag avTcov 
yvvalxaq. 

Contra Apollon Orphei tQaOTrjg Apion ap. Clem. Rom. Hom. 
V 15 cf. Wilamowitzii Comment. grammat. II 1879, 14, qui hoc ex 
Pindari de Orpheo loco (nr. 58) ortum esse iure opinatur. 



24 ARGONAUTA ISTHMIONTCA 78-81 

Aegonauta. 

78. Antiquissimus testis thesauri quem dicunt Sicyoniorum 
Delphici metopa, in qua 0. (OQCfac) et Philammon (./^'iW? 
emendavit Robert Heldens. I 416 n. 6) lyras manu tenentes 
inter Argonautas stant v. nr. 1. Pindar. Pyth. IVl 76 v. nr. 58. 
Eurip. Hypsipyl. fr. I col. 3 v. 8 (de Arnim Suppl. Euripid. 51): 
(mUoi 61 jiaQ' ioTfot 'Aoiag D.tyov hjfoi' 10 SQrjioo' li^()a yJ{}aQig 
^OQCfScoc fiaxQOjroAcor jnrvAorr eQiTf/iOt xi^/.rrOfacTa iitXjioidra, 
t6t8 {Av xayvjcloor toti (V dXaTiraQ flrccjtavffa jt^mtccc. 

9 sXsytv pap., corr, Wilamowitz. 11 fxaxQonoXcov pap., fiaxQonodcov 
Wilam,, (xaxQonovayv Wecklein. 12 /leXnofxevav pap,, corr. Hunt. Versus 
Euripideos imitatur Statius Theb. V 343 ss ; v. A. Reufiner De Statio et Euri- 
pide diss. Halens. 1921, 40. 

79. Eurip. Hypsipyl. fr. LXIV col. 2 v. 35 ss. (de Arnim 66): 
Evvsojg' jiQyoj fis y.al xovd' i]yay' dg K()Xxcor jiohr. ^Y^piJtvhi' 
djioiia6TidLor /' lncor OTtQroyr. Evr.' tjitl d' 'IctOcor tdav' tficjg, 
firjTtQ, jiaTTjQ — 'F?/'. • olfiOL 7ca7c{a) XiytLg, ()d'/,Qva t onnacjiv, 
Tsxrov, ifiotg dida)g. 40 Evv.' t>. fjt y.cu t6v6' ?jyay' slg &Qdixyg 
T6xor. ^Fip.' Tira jraTtQL jtotI yaQir ddXicoL Tidtfitrog; trtjri 
fiOL, Tsxror. Evv.' fiovcjdv fit yiihiQag 'Aoiddog chddoxtTCCL' 
tovt{o)v 6' tg AQtojg oji)J ix6()fLfj()tv fidyjig. 

36 anofiaatiSlco? Diels IP 165 n. 9b. 38 ttaxtov pap., corr. Murray, 
43 xi&aQig pap,, corr. Hunt. 

Robert Herm. XLIV 1909, 376; Herodori testimonia v. nr. 5. 

80. Apollon. Argonaut. I 32 'OQc/ia fftv (h) tolov tcov 
ijtaQcoydv did^Xojv Aloovid)/g XtiQcovog icf/ifioovj'}jLOL Jiidt/Oag 
di^aTo, IlLtQifjL BiOTcovidL xoLQaviovTa (v. praecedentia nrr. 23 
et 51), quem posteriores secuti sunt, quorum locos collegit Gruppe 
ap. Rosch. III 1155; Kern Or^^Ji. 27 et Robert Heldens. 1.1. De 
Orpheo in Argonauticorum carmine Orphico v. etiam C. Hoffmann 
De Pseudo-Orphei catalogo Argonautarum diss. Erlang. 1888, 3 
et Kern 1. 1. 33. De Orphei amore in Calain ap. Phanoclem nr. 77. 
V. quoque nrr. 99. 105. 

ISTHMIONICA. 

81. Anonym. or. Corinth. = Dion. Prus. XXXVII 15 (II 20, 11 
de Arnim) de ludis Argonautarum in Isthmo celebratis: Y). x/f)^dQaL, 
^llQaxXfjg jtdfLfiayov xtX.:, Hygiu. f. 273 V. p. II s/EjtLyQdfLfiaza. 



m. 



82-86 MAGUS ET MEDICUS 25 

Magus et ihedicus (Lob. I 235). 

82. Eurip. Alcest. 962 (anni 438) lyo) yMt dia iiovoaa yud 
fiiT(CQ6iog rii^a xal Jild6rmv drpdii&vog loycov 965 ZQtioaov 
oi^dlv Idvdyxag ?jvqov, ovde tl cfdQitaxov SQ?jt66aig Iv oavioiv, 
Tag *OQg:£ia xaTtyQcnpfj^ y^iQ^'<^, ovd' o6a <Poil^og ji(d70)6/c/Ji- 
jctddaiQ edcoxt (Musgrave] jtaQsdojxs codd.) (pdQitaxa jzoZvjtovotc 
dvTLTE(tcov [^Q0T0L6t.v. Diels II ^ 165 n. 7, v. Wilamowitz Hem. 
Unters. 224 n. 22, qui confert Hel. 513 (a. 412) Xoyog yciQ t6Ttv 
0V7C ejjog, 6ocfcov 6^ mog, ditvfig ^ivdyTCtig ovdev i^xvttv Jiliov. 
Ad vs. 967 V. etiam Heraclid. Ponticum ap. schol. Eurip. Alcest. 968 
(II 239 Schw.) o t)fc (fv6txog 'llQaxAitdtig (O.Voss De Heraclid. 
Pontic. vita et scriptis diss. Rostoch. 1896, 91 fr. 100) dvat ovT(og 
Cfti6l 6avLdag TLvdg 'OQCftcog, yQdcfov ovrcog 'to dh rov Alovv6ov 
xccTe6xava6TaL [ejil del. Wilam.] Tiig SQchxtig sttI tov x(cXov(ttvov 
Aiftov, ojtov dri TLvag hv 6ccvt6tv dvccyQacfdg tlvai Cfa6tv (OQCftojc 
add. Wilam.); v. p. II s. XQtiOftoi. Susemihl Ind. XVI; Kern 
Orph. 33. 

83. Eurip. Cycl. 646 (chorus Satyrorum) dVJ oW tjtwLdijv 
'OQ(ftojg dyad^iiv jrdvv, ojg avTOfiaTOv tov dccXov elg to xQaviov 
CjTtiyovd' vcfdjtTSLV tov ftov(ojta jtaldcc ytjg Diels 11. n. 9. 

84. Strab. VII 330 fr. 18 (nr. 40) dvdQa yoiiTa djto (lov- 
6txiig dfm xcu ftaj^Tixfig xal tcov JttQi rdg TsXsrdg OQyta^ftcov 
dyvQTsvovTa. Plin. Nat. hist. XXX 7 Orphea putarem e propinqiio 
primum pertulisse ad vieina usque superstitionem a medicina 
(Gronov.] ac vel ae medicinae codd.) provectum, si non expers 
sedes eius tota TJirace magices fuisset. Pausan. VI 20, 18 nr. 54. 

85. Apollon. Tyan. epist. XVI p. 113 Herch. ftdyovg oht delv 
6vofid^8Lv Tovg djto Uvihcy^jQOv (fLlo6(jcfOvg, ojidt jtov xal Tovg 
djto 'OQCfkog, Apuleius Apologia 27 p. 31, 21 Helm tiui provi- 
dentiam mundi curiosius vestiyant et impensius deos celebrant, 
eos vero vulgo magos nominent, quasi facere etiam sciant quae 
sdant fieri, ut olim fuere Epimenides et 0. et Fythagoras et 
Ostanes, ac dein similiter suspectata Empedocli catharmoe, Socrati 
daemonion, Platonis to dya&ov (Diels II ^ 129 n. 12). Augustin. 
De civ. dei XVIII 14 (nr. 20). 

86. Homerus in Aegypto didicit cum alias artes tum t))v 
jt(CQd TcoL 'OQCftt fityahyxcoftia()TOV ftccyixtjv Tzetz. Exeges. in 
Iliad. 17, 19 Herm.; Lob. I 751 v. nr. 95 ss. 



26 VATES MYSTERIA 87-92 

Vates. 

87. Clem. Alex. Strom. I 21, 134, 4 (II 83, 22 Staeli.) ijfhi 
dh zca Yj{)(fta ^Pujr/oQoc (FHG I 415 fr. 190; Tresp Fraym. der 
(jriecli. Kultschriftsteller [EVV XV IJ 190) iidvTtv hnoQu yertoOcu 
bv Toji jtQohcot neQi ftcaTiyS/c. Scliol. Apollon. II 684 tcjv VQCftic 
(fccol y.al iidvTtv tlvca, V. P. II s. XQf/Ofwl nec non de Orpliei 
capite vatidico nr. 134. 

88. Ovid. Metam. XI 8 vatis Apollinei Kern Or2)h. 7 n. 1, 
Stat. Silv. V 1, 23 licet ipse levanclos ad gemitus silvis comitatus 
et amnibus 0. adforet atque omnis pariter matertera vatem, 
omnis Apollineus tegeret Bacchique sacerdos v. Easchke De 
Alberico mytli. 86. '0. 'AjrolXcDVo^ tTalQoa nr. 141. 

89. Plin. Nat. hist. VII 203 autjuria ex avibus Car, a quo 
Caria appellata; adiecit ex ceteris animalibus 0. 

Mysteria. 

90. Aristophan. Ran. 1032 '0. (ttv yaQ TeXtTd^ {^' ?)f/LV 
xaTtdtise cforcov r' djitysod^ai, Movocdog d' tsccxtOttg te roocor 
yud XQr/OnovQ. Diels IP 166 n. 11. Schol. (Diels II^ 180 n. 6) 
OTL jto)Jj] do^ci xaTelxti jtsql ^OQCptcog, chg TtXtTag OvvTtTdyoL. 
Tor MovOcdor jraZda Zsli^/rr/g xcd EvftoXjcov fPtl6yoQC)g (FHG 
I 416 fr. 200) cp7]0Lr. ovrog dt jtaQaXv<jeig (? ni fallor ortum 
ex Plat. Rep. II 364 e aQa XvOsLg ts xal xad^aQf^ioi . . . ag 6?) 
TsXerdg xaXovOtr P. II fr. 3) xcd TtXeTag xal xad-aQfLOvg Ovrt- 
i>)]xtr. 6 dt SocfoxXr/g (Nauck^ fr. 1012) yQ?]aftoX6yor av- 
t6v cpr/OL. 

91. [Eurip.] Rhes. 943 (Musa) ftvOTf/QLcor Tt Tcor ccjtoq- 
QTJTcor cpardg tdtL^tr V., avTctrtipLog vtxQov (sc. Rhesi) tov6^ ov 
xaTaxTtirtig 6v (Both.] tc)v6' ovv xaTaxTtivaoa vel tov6' ovvtxa 
xTttvaiUc codd,, tov6' ov ytXaig xTtiraoa Reisk.)* Movcjdl6r Tt, 
oor otftrbr jioXiTr/v xdjil jrXtLOror dr6Q' tra tXO^^rra ^oZ^og 
ovyyorol t' ?/ox?joa^utr. Diels IP 166 n. 10. 

92. Platon Protagor. 316 d iyco 61 Tr/r oocpLOTuxi/r Ttxvr/r 
cpr/nl ftlr tirccL jtaXaLar, Tovg 6t f/tTaytiQL^ofitrovg avTtjv Tcor 
jrccXccLcor dr^Qcor, cpo(^ovf/trovg to tjrayfhtg axhfjg, jrQ6oy?///a 
jiottZoihcL {jTQ6oy?///a jroitZod^aL xal secl. Herwerden) xcd jiqo- 
xaXvjtTtod^cu (xcd jTQoxaXvjtTtod-aL secl. Cobet.), Tovg f^ttv jtoi?]OLV, 
Ofov ^'Oftr/Qch Tt xcd ^N0fo6or xai 2tftcorf6r/r, Tovg 61 av TtXtTdg 
Tt xcd yQ?]OftcoL6fag, Tovg dftcpt Tt 'OQcpta xat MovoaZor. 



93 95 MYSTERIA BACCHI MYSTERIORUM AUCTOR 27 

93. Paiisan. IX 30, 4 nolli'. //Ir (h) xal aX?M jzuntvoraiv 
0V7C orxa ^'EXXrinq xal di) xal 'OQCfta Ka?M6jt7]g re drac Movar/c 
xal ov rfJQ, IIitQOv xai ol xa d-/jQia Itrat jrQog xo idXoa, ipvya 
yojyovfiera, iXd-nr dl xal tg ror ^'Aid/jr C(^>rra avror jiaQtc rmr 
xdro? d-evrr ri/r yvratxa atrovrra. 6 dt '0. i-f(ot doxur vjitQi- 
(^cD.tro ijtojv x6(j{to)t rovg jiqo avrov xat ijrt fttya rjXder tOyvog 
o}a jrt6r8v6fttrog evQr/xtrat reXerag Oecor xat eQyor clrooior 
xaihaQfUJi^g r6<jcor re tdftara xat TQOjrdg ftfjrtf/drcor deicor. 

Bacchi mysteeiorum auctor. 

94. Damagetus Antli. Pal. VII 9 nr. 126. Apolloclor. Bibl. 
I 15 evQe de t>. xat rd Atcrrvaov ftvOr/JQta nr. 63. Procl. ad 
Platon. Eemp. I 174 Kr. nr. 119. Hygin. Astron. II 6 n. 137. 
Oicero De nat. deor. III 58 p. 375,3 Plasb.^ Bionysos miiUos 
habemiis — quartum love et Luna, cui sacra Orpliica putantur 
confici. Lyd. De mens. IV 51 p. 107, 10 W. riraQrog 6 Aibg xat 
^efteA/jg, on (corr. Creuzer, cor X) rd 'OQcpecog ftvar/JQia ereXeZro, 
xat vcp' ov olrog exeQcco ()-//. W. Michaelis De origine ind. deorum 
cognomin. diss. Berol. 1898, 60. 

95. Diodor. I 23, 2. 3 ex Hecataeo Milesio (r^ Euseb. Praep. 
evang. II 1, 23; I 58 Dind.) 'OQcpta yccQ dg Aiyvjcror (sc. cpa<jt) 
jtaQalicMrra xat fteraoyorra rfjg reXtr/Jg xat rcor AtorvOtaxoJr 
ftvOT/jQicor fteraXapeVv (ffercua^cjrra AE), rotg de Kadfieiotg 
cpiXcjr orra xat rtficofteror vjt^ avrcor fieradeZrat rcjv d-eov rfjr 
ytreotr exeirotg ;fcc()^Jo//£ror ' rovg 6' oyXcjvg rd fter Std r/)r 
dyrotar, rd 6e 6td rb ^ovXeoO^ai rbr {hebr "EDjjra rofiiC^eOd-at, 
jtQOO^e^aOd-at jtQOOJpcog rdg reXerdg xat rd ftvOr/JQta. dcpoQfidg 
6^ eyetr rbr 'OQcpea jtQbg rf/r fterdd-eOtr r/^jg rov d^eov yereoecog 
re xal re?.er'/jg rotavrag. — 6. 7 er 6e roZg vOreQor ;f(>o'?^o<c,' 
'OQcpta, fieydhir eyorra 66s.ar jtaQd rcjZg "EXX/jOtr ejtt f/eAcot6iat 
xat reXeraZg xal B-eoXoyiatg, ejtt^ercod^fjrat roZg Ka6fieiotg xal 
6tacpeQ6rrcDg er raZg &/j^atg rtfi/ji^^ffvat. ftereoyrfy(6ra 6e rojr 
jtciQ' Atyvjtriotg S-eoXoyovfttrcor fterereyxeZr rfjr 'OoiQt6og rov 
jtuXatov yereOtr tjtt rovg recoreQovg yQ6rovg, x^Q^S^f^^^'^^^ ^^ 
roZg Ka6fieiotg irorrjoaod-at xatrfjr reXerrjr, xaO-' /jr jtaQa6ovrat 
roZg fivovfierotg ix I^efteX/jg xat Atbg yeyevrfjod-at rbr AtbrvOor. 
rovg cV dvd-Qomovg rd fter 6td r/)r dyrotar i^ajtarcofierovg, rd 
6e 6td rfjv 'OQCpecog d^tojttOriar xal 66sctv iv roZg roiovroig 
jtQoOeyovrag (CG] xatQoZg tyovrog cet. codd.), rb 61 ftiytOror 
fj6eojg jtQoo6exofterovg rbr {^ebr "EXX/fVa vofit^bfteror, xad-djttQ 



28 BACOHI MYSTERIORUM AUCTOR 95-97 

jtQOHQfjrai, xQfJ6a6ihai TaTg TeltTatg. tjieiTa jiaQaXa^ovTcov tojv 
fivx>oYQd(fo)V xal jtotf/Tcov to ytvoc, iftjrtjrlfjcd-at va i^taTQa, 
xat Totq tjrtyivof/tvoi^ loyvQav jrfaTiv xat dfjeTcUhtTov ytViOHai. 
De itinere Aegyptio v. praecipue nr. 98. 

%. Diodor. I 96, 4—6 ex Hecataeo Milesio (~ Euseb. Praep. 
evang. X 8,4. 5; I 555 Dind.) 'OQCjta f/lv yaQ tojv /tvOTixcov vtAt- 
Tcov r« jTAHOTa xal tcc jttQt Tf)v lavTOv jiXdvfjv OQytaCofteva, 
zat Tf)v Tojv iv ^'Atdov ftvfhfjroiiav jraQ' AtyvjrTiojv djrtvtyxacfhat. 
Tf)v [llv yaQ 'OaiQldo^ TtXtTf)v Tf~jt {xcu Tf)v D) Atovvoov Tf)v avTf)v 
ttvcLt, Tf)v 6t Tfjc, "lijtdog Tiit Tfjg A?]fifjTQog ofiotoTdTf/V vjrdQyttv, 
Tcov ovoftdTOJV (tovojv ivffAAayiitvojV' vdg 6t tcov dot(-icov iv^Atdov 
TtitojQtag xat Tovg t(ov tvot^cov Ittftcovag xat Tag jraQa Totg 
jtoXXoTg etdcoAOJtotiag dvajrtjrXaOf/ivag jtaQttoctyayeTv fttfjrjOdfievov 
vd ytvofttva vd jrtQt Tag Tcupdg Tag xaT^ Atyvjrrov. tov fttv yaQ 
ipvyojrofijtov 'EQf/f/v, xavd to jralatov vijfttftov jrcu/ AtyvjrTtotg 
dvayayoVTa tcj tcjv Ajrtdog Otofta fttyQt Ttvog jrccQadt6ovat tcoc 

.TtQlXttftivcOt Tf)v TOV KtQl^iQOV JTQOTOftfjV. TOV dt 'OQ(fi(Og TOVTO 

xaTadet§,a7'Tog jrccQa Totg ^'EVj/Ot tov '^Oftf/Qcjv (Od. co 1) dxoXovd-cog 
TovTtot ihtTvat xciTa Tf)v jroif/otv '^EQftf/g 6t ipvxdg KvXXf/vtog 
ic^txaXtTTO dvdQ(dv r/Qo'ojv {ftvr/OTr/QOJV Hom.)' iyt dt Qd^dov 
ftevd ;(6() (>/;'. 

07. Diodor. IV 25, 1 — 4 jrQog dt tovtcjv tov di^-Xov vjro- 
Xa^cov (sc. Hercules) Ovvoioetv avTcot, jraQf/Xf)-ev etg vdg AB-r/vag 
xcd fteTiOye tcov iv 'EXevOTvt fAvOTf/Quov, MovOatov tov 'OQcpiojg 
vttjv TOTe jrQoeOTr/xijTog Tf/g TeXerf/g (v. nr. 166 ss.). ijret d' 
'OQ(picog iftvY/Od^i/fiev, ovx dvotxetov iOTt jrctQex^dvTag ^QayJa 
jteQt avTOv dteXd-eTv. (jvTog ydQ f/v vtog ftiv OidyQov, OQdt§ dt 
TO yivog, jratdetat de xat fitXojtdiat xal jrotf/Ott jroXv jrQoi^cov 
Tcov ftvr/fcovevofjivcov xai yccQ jroir/fia OvveTdgaTO ^avfiaC^oftevov 
xat Tf/t (add. Dind.) xaTd Tf)v cotdf/v tvfte?.tiat dtacpiQQV. ijrl 
ToOovTO dt JtQoiiJf/ Tf]t d6p(t (oOTt 6(jxttv Tf^/t f(tX(ot6iat ^iXyetv 
vd Tt d-f/Qia xat t« 6iv6Qa. jteQi 61 jrat6eiav doyoXf/d-etg xal 
Ta jreQt rf/g O-eoXoyiag ftvihoXoyovfieva ftafhcov, djte6f/ftr/0e fiev 
elg AtyvjtTtJV, xdxeT jroXXd jrQooejrtftathov ftiytOvog iyiveTO tcqv 
'EXXf/vcov ev ve TaTg ^eoXoyiatg xat ToTg TeXeTaTg (TeXsTaTg xai 
Tcug d-eoXoyiatg vulgo) xa) jroif/ftaot xat fteXojt6iatg. OvveOTQa- 
TevociTO 61 xal ToTg AQyovavTCug, xat 6td tov tQojTa tov jrQog 
Tf/v yvvaTxa xaTa^f/vat fttv eig 'At6ov jtaQct6(j^cog iToXftr/Oe, tv/v 
6e <PeQ0e(fi6vf/v 6td vf/g tvfteXtiag {ififieXeiac CF) riwyaycoyr/oag 
bJtetOe OvvsQyf/Oat vaTg ijttO-vftiatg xat ovyycoQfjOcu Tt/v yvvaTxa 



97-99 a BACCHI MYSTERIOKUM AUCTOR 29 

avTov T8T&AtvT/jxvtav dvayayelr ^^ '^'Aidov jTaQajtXrjaicoQ tcoi 
AiOVvocoL ■ xa\ yaQ Ixhvov (jvS-o/.oyovOLV dvayaytlv t7)v //;/rt(>« 
^ElihhiV i^ "Ai-dov xal fitTadovTa Tijg d^havadLag Svcovrir u£to- 
rof/docci. ?]f/HQ d' tJid jctQl ^OQcptcog dLshjAvdaf/tv, f/tTa^r/Cic^f/tf^-a 
jraAiv tjrl tov ^HQaxlta. 

98. Euseb. Praep. evang. 16 (I 20 Dind.) jraQ' oh gjcun 
jTQfoTOV 'OQCfjta Tov OldyQov f/tTa6Tri6d[/tvov tu. jtciQ^ AlyvjTTi.OLg 
"ElhjOL f/tradcrvraL (/vdTyQLa, c/jOjrtQ ovv xal Kddf/ov tcc fpotVLXLxd 
Tolg avTolg dyayttv (/tTa xal rfjg tcov yQai/i/dTcor fucfhyjijtcog. 
Ad Orpliei iter Aegyptium v. quae R. Pliilippson fferm. LV 
1920, 273 de Pliilodem. jt. tvo. 52 b Gomp. scite exposuit et 
P. II s. 'ItQog Acr/og AiyvjiTLog. Cf. etiam Ps.-Iustin. Coh. ad 
Gentil. 14 B p. 58 Otto ov yaQ XavddvtLV tviovg vf/cor olf/a/, 
tvTvyovTag jtdvTcog jtov tTil Tt AiodojQov laTOQia/ (v. nrr. 95 — 97) 
xal Talg tcov h)iJt(ov tcov JttQ/ tovtcov LOroQ/jOdvTcov, otl xal 
'0. xal '^Of/ijQog xal ^ohov, o Tcrvg vofiovg AOojraloLg ytyQCicpojg, 
xal IIvd-ayoQag xal IIXdTOjv xal dXXoL TLVtg, tv t^l AiyvjtTcoL 
ytvof/troi xcd ix T/Jg McovOtcog icjTOQLag ojcpeX^id-tVTt^g, vOTtQor 
ivarTLCi tcov jtQchtQOv fi?) xaXcog jttQL d^tcov dosdvTOJV avToig 
djttcprivavTo, v. etiam nrr. 86. 95—97. 99 a. 100. 103. 

99. Lactant. Divin. institut. I 22, 15—17 (I 90, 16 Br.) 
sacra Liberi patris j^rimus 0. induxit in Graecia {graeciam> 
SHP; Graecia Brandt nisus Epit. 17,1, I 687,23 Br.) immusque 
celehravit in monfe Boeotiae Thebis ubi Liber natus est proximo; 
qui cum frequenter citJiarae cantu personaret, Cithaeron appellatus 
esf. ea sacra etiamnunc Orphica nominantur, in quibus ipse 
postea dilaceratus et (91) carptus est; et fuit per eadem fere 
tempora quihus Faunus. sed quis aetate praecesserit dubitari 
potest, siquidem per eosdem annos Latinus Priamusque regnarunt, 
item patres eorum Faunus (picus SH) et Laomedon, quo regnante 
0. cum Argonautis ad Iliensium litus accessit. 

99 a. Euseb. Praep. evang. X 4, 4 (I 540 Dind.) cjlg (sc. 
Tolg JtaXcuolg "EXX^iaLv) t« f/tv ix <JH)/vix/ig Kddf/og o Ay/j- 
voQog, Ta ()' i^ AiyvjtTov jttQl dtcov, rj xcd jtodtv d?JMi)tv, 
f/vOT/JQLa xal TtXtTctg, sodvcov t8 LdQi'()tLg xal vf/vovg, ohddg ts 
xal ijtcoLddg, rJTOL 6 SQdLXLog '0., y xal Tig tTSQog "^EX^jjv // 
(idQ^ccQog, Tz/c JtXdv)}g aQxyyol ytvof/tvoL, 6vve6TriaaVT0' tovtcov 
yaQ ovdivag xal avTol dr ofLoXoy/iaaitv ^'EX?jjvtg jtaXaLOTtQOvg 
tidivcu. 5 JtQcoTOV ycjvv ((jtdvTcov 'OQcpia, tha dt Atvov, xdjte/Ta 
Movacuov, (\(/cfl T(\ T()oj'fx(\ ytvof/ivovg ij f/ixQolL jtQchjfher i^xfia- 



30 BACCHI MYSr. AUCTOR MYSTER. ELEUS. COND. 99 a— 104 

yJrai (paoir. cDjm xard yf TovTOvg jT)M)r ovdlv Tfjg (potrixcov 
y.al AiyvjcTUor jiohmXarovQ Heo^Mytag jraQa tolq "^'EXhjCw ^jioh- 
TsveTo. Y. nr. 98. 

100. Theodoret. Graecar. affection. curat. 1 114 p. 31, 24 Raed. 
TavTa (phalli cultum) i'x Ttjq AlyvjrTov \ saRaed. ^^ oQyia ^aihojv 
o 'OdQva?jg Yj. dg Tt)r ^E/.Xdda ff^TrJTfyxi xal TTJr Tcor Atorvaicov 
loQT?}r dt&ayBvaasr V. etiam II 95 p. 62, 1 Raed. 

101. Lyd. De mens. IV 53 p. 109, 18 W. "EXhpsg dt Tor 
VQcptcog Atcjrvaor, OTt, cog avTOt cpaat, JzQog Tcot cldvTcot tov tr 
^ltQvaolv^iotg raov i§ ixaTtQcor aTaf^-ftcov to jtqIv afijtt^.ot cIjto 
yQvaov jttJTOUjfitvot dvtaTtVMV Tci .TraQajrtTCiafiaTCi ix jiOQcpvQccg 
y.al xoxxov jrtJTOtyuAffiva, is fov yMl vjriXal^ov Atorvaov tlvat 

TO ItQCJr. 

Mysteriorum Eleusiniorum conditor. 

102. Procl. Resp. II 312, 16 Kr. cJ///or dt to. ir AjroXoytat 
(41 A) (yfi^ivTa jraQa tov ^coyQaTOvg, cog aQa jroXhjv ar Ttfttjaat, 
TCj ir ^Atdov avyytriad-at TOtg ^OQcptvatr, TOlg Movaaioig, Totg 
Ataatr' ?jxovtr yaQ jtov xal Tcor iv ^Ehvalrt iivaTi/Qtojr i^v- 
ftrovVTOjr Tor Tag dytcoTdTag iycp7]rarTa TtltTdg (v. Ps.-Demosth. 
XXV 11 nr. 103) cf. in Platon. Theolog. VI 11 p. 371, 11. Quae 
nostrae aetatis homines hariolati sunt, iam refutavit Lob. I 239; 
V. etiam Kern Orpli. 30. De Eumolpo nr. 161. 

103. Theodoret. Graecar. aif. cur. I 21 p. 10, 10 Raed. oTt dl 
yal Tcor Atorvalcor xal tcJjv Ilara^tjraLcor, xat ftirTOt xal Tcor 
HtaftocpOQLcor xal TcJjr 'Ehvatrtcor Tag TtXtTag '0., dri/Q 'OdQvatjg, 
ttg Tag Athfjvag ixofttat xa) tlg {Tt)r add. BL) AtyvjcTor dcptxo- 
fitrcjg Ta rfjg "latdog xal tov "OalQLdog tig t« r/]^ Atjovg (tov 
dtog M2) xal {r« add. BL) tov ALorvaov fttTaTiD-ttxtr OQyia, dt- 
ddaxtt fitv nXovTCiQyog (fr. 84 p. 55, 23 Duebn.) b ix XatQcovttag 
TTJg BotcoTtag, dtddaxtt dt xal 6 2^Lxt)uojTiig AtoSojQog (I 96, 
4 — 6 nr. 96), ftifivtjTat 6t xal Atjfioadivtjg b QtJTcoQ (XXV 11) 
xat cpt/aL Tcjv ^OQcpia vdg dytcoTdTag avTOtg TtXtTag xciTCidtt^at 
{ijTtdtt^aL S) V. nr. 102. 

104. Apollinar. Sidon. c. VI 1 p. 275 Mohr Pallados armi- 
sonae festum dum cantibus ortum ^^^'^sonat Hismario Thracia 
vate chelys cf. v. 29 hinc sese ad totam genetricetn transtulit 0. 
et docuit chordas dicere Calliopam. 



105-106 MYSTES SAMOTHR. METEI HEROICI AIIOTOR 81 

Mystes Samothracius. 

105. Diodor. IV 43 de Argonautis ejtLysrofarov 61 {.{fyd/jw 
y£ili(7)roQ xal T(or (xQiOTtcor (xjroyirojaxoVTcor ri/r oojTtjQtar, cpaolr 
'OQCfta, TTJg Tf/6ri/^- fforor Tcor Oi\i/jrA86rTOjr ((£T80yriX()Ta, Jtouj- 
oaoBcu ToTg J^a(io{^Qdi.^i Tag vjrtQ Trjg OcoTijQcag 6r;f«s cf. 48, 6. 
Orph. Argonaut. 466 (de codd. v. nr. 224) CcMtrfr (corr. in ^a- 
>9-6«r Vo) Sai(od-Q(ux)ir {^a(iof>Q(iX}]r codd.] 2^a(/of)Q7Jtxrir vulgo), 
triha xal OQyia {oQxia codd.) (foixTa {)£(dr, aQQi]Ta (aQQ/jTa 61 
codd. praeter Vo qui aQQrjXTa 61 praebet; 61 del. Stephan.) /?(>o- 
TolOtr, aOfterot doejitQrjOar ifiatg {ffcfjg codd.) vjiof)^7jftoOvri]iOtr 
/JQojsg' ftsTcc Qtlya in marg. Vo) ytxQ 0(ftr 6(ftXot(tor (irOQojjtotot 
Trjo6s d-vtjjroXb/g d^olHr (Herm.] d(jOTor codd.) JthoTrJQOtr txd- 
OTotg (bxaOTog codd.). Aliter Valerius Flaccus 11 437 ohvius at 
3Iinyas terris adytisque sacerdos excipit hos^ntibus reserans secreta 
Thyotes. 

In Cabirorum cultu Samothracio religionis Orphicae extant 
vestigia nulla (contra 0. Eubensohn Mysterienheiligtilmer in Eleusis 
und Samothrahe 139; v. Kern Orph.2^)', irrepsit autem in cultum 
Thebanum (Kern Herm. XXV 1890, 7; BE''- X 1440). 

De mysteriis Phrygiae v. nr. 160. 

Metri heeoici auctor. 

106. Mallius Theodor. De metris IV 1 p. 589, 20 (Keil GL VI) 
mefruni dactylicum hexametrum hiventum xjrimitus ab Orpheo 
Critias (Diels II ^ 314, 7) adserit cf. Marium Plot. Ars gramm. 
III 2 p. 502, 15 K. heroicum metrum et Delphicum et theologicum 
mmcupatur, heroicum ab Homero, qui hoc metro heroimi facta 
composuit, Belphicum ab Apolline Delphico, qui primus hoc usus 
est metro, theologicum ab Orpheo et Musaeo, qui deorum sacer- 
dotes cum esse^it, hymnos hoc metro cecinerunt, Marium Victorinum 
Ars gramm. I 12 p. 50, 23 K. in his enim (sc. dactylo et iambo) 
metrorum omniimi fundamenta subsistunt. hoc quidam a Lhio 
Apollinis antistita, alii ab Or]jheo, nonnulli ab Homero inventum 
putant\ V. etiam Damagetum Anth. Palat. VII 9 in epigrammate 
sepulcrali de Orpheo nr. 126 v. 6. Tzetz. Exeges. U. 47, 19 Herm. 
})Qcotx6r 61 (UTOjro(tdo{)^ri, ijt£t6rj tcc 7]Qc6ajr jcdB^ri xal dQtOT£v- 
(tciTa 'O. T£ xat 6 ^'OftriQog ir tojl TOtovTcot (t£TQOJt OvreyQa- 
(f/ix£0ar. Lob. 1234; Kern Orph. 28; Robert Heldens. I 408. 

De alphabeti inventione v. nrr. 123 et 172. 



32 ASTROLOGUS TEMPLORUM CONDITOR 107—110 



ASTROLOGUS. 

107. Ps.-Luciaii. De astrologia 10 (v. F. Boll X. Jahrh. 
Suppl XXI 1894, 151) "EUrjv^g dl ovts jrciQ' AKhojtcor ovre 
jTCiQ' Jr/vjiTiojv doTQO^Myirig jrtQi ovdlv '^xovaav, dlla 6(ptaiv 
'0. o OidyQov xal Ka^Jjojirjg jTQcoTog Tads djtriyijaaTo, ov (idXa 
^ficpavhCDg, ovdt &g cpdog tov loyov JtQotjveyxev, dlX' ig yo^jTsi/jv 
xcu iQoXoyhjv, orrj diavobj txfrivov jr?j^df/£Vog ycxQ Xvqijv OQyid 
Tt ijiothTO xal Ta iQd rjti(hr' t) dt Xvqij ijiTdf/tTog iovaa Trjv 
Tcyjv xiv60{/ivcov dOTtQcov cxQfwvhjv avvt^dlleTO. TCiVTa ^O. 6ll,?'j- 
i/fvog Tcal TavTCi dvayuvtov jrdvra tdtlyt y.a\ jrdvTOJV ixQd.Ttcr' 
ov yaQ ixiirrjv t7jv Xvq7jv tl^Xtjrtv ovdi oi dlhjg ^itls itov- 
aovQyirjg, d)jJ avTrj ^OQcptog ?) f/iyd)jj Ivqij. "E/JjjvIq ts TCide 
TtfttoVTsg ftoiQijv avTtrjt iv crvQCiVc^)t djtixQtvav xal daTtQsg 
jto)Jm\ xa)MrVTat Ivqij 'OQcptog. rjv dt xoTt 'OQCpia idVjtg ?j 
)Jf)otatv ?j XQ^^V^ fitfitpjijivov, iv ftiacot fCsTCit ixe)Mg detdovTt 
fteTa X6()C»//r 6'/o:>?^ t7)v Xvq?jV' dftcp\ di ittv ^cota (iVQUi eaTrjxev, 
iv oig xa\ xctjzQog {djcQog Birt Laienurteil iiher bildentjle Kmist hei 
de?% Alten. Marhurger Ilehto?'atsrede 1902, 34 n. 3, dvO^Qcojrog codd.) 
xa\ TCiVQog xat )Jcov xa} tcov d))cov exaaTOV. evT^ dv ixetva 
idtjtg, /tiftvrjao ftot TOVTicov, xohj ixetvov dotd?j, xol/j de xa\ ?) 
)vQ/j, xolog 61- xat TavQog /j bxoXog )icov 'OQcpiog ijiatovatv. 
ei 61 r« )iyco citTta yvcn/jg, av de xa\ iv tcol ovQCiVmt diQxeo 
ixaaTov TovTicov. 

Templorum conditor. 

108. Pausan. III 14, 5 in Spartae descriptione A/jft/jTQa cSl 
XO-ovlciV Aaxedatfiovtot fiev ai^etv cpaa\ jtaQCidovTog acplatv 
'OQcpicog, dos/jL de iftTjt 6td to leQov to iv '^EQfttov/jt xciTiOT/j 
xal TovTotg Xdoviav vofti^etv A/jft/jTQa. Wide LaJion'. Kulte 
174. 244. 295. 

109. Pausan. III 13, 2 ibidem (nr. 108) Aaxedcitftoviotg 61 
djtavTtxQv Trjg '0)vftJti ag AcpQo6iT/jg iaT\ vaog KoQ/jg ^coTeiQag' 
jtoiTJaat 6e Tov BQccLxa 'OQtpia XiyovaLV, oi 61 A^aQLV dcpLxoftevov 
i§ TjteQ(:^oQicov. Wide 1. 1. 140. 175. 295. 

110. Pausan. II 30, 2 {>ecov 6e AiytvrjTat Ttf/coaLV 'ExdT/jv 
ftdXtaTa xal Te)eT/)v dyovatv dvd jtav evog '^ExdT/jg, 'OQCpia acpiac 
Tov SQdtxa xaTCiaT?jaaa{}-aL t?)v Te)sT?]v ZiyovTsg. Dietericli De 
hymn. Orph. 44 = Kl Schr. 103. 



I 



111—113 AGRICULTURAE ET MORUM AUCTOR MORS 83 

Agkicultueae et morum auctok. 

111. Horatms Epist. ad Pison. 391 silvestris homines sacer 
interpresque deorum caedibus et victu foedo deterruit 0., dictus oh 
hoc lenire tigris rabidosgue leones, v. nr. 144 [iaQ[iaQovq tvQeipf. 

112. Themistiiis or. XXX 349 b p. 422, 10 Dind. ov fa)v 
ovdl 'OQcptfog TtltTiu Tf xal oQyui yHOQyia^ txTOc 0\3ii[it^rf/,tr 
tivat, d)JM xaX 6 (iviho^ tovto atviTTtTai, jrdvTa xjjltZv xt xal 
dtlytiv Tov 'OQcpta Itycov, vjro tcov yM()jTc9)V tcTjv r/fjtQcov o)v 
yto7Qyia jraQtxti jrdoav ijfftQcooai cprOtv xal ihiQtcov diatTav, xat 
TC) tv Tatg ipvyal^ ihjQtcodt^ txzcUpat xal 7jft8QcoOat (Dind.] //f/t- 
QcoOtiv A). xal vd O-tjQia yd.Q Tcot fit/jt xr/Xttv tjztOTtvd^ri ihvOiaq 
Tt Jtdoa^ xal TtltTdo, 6td tcov ix ytojQyiag xcucov stg i^^tovg 
dvdyojv. JidvTCig yovv dvd-Qomovg ijrr/X^s Trit do^rit xcu jrciVTtg 
tSt^avTO yecoQylav. Kern Orph. 32. 

MoES (v. etiam Isocr. XI 39 P. II fr. 17). 

113. Ps.-Eratosth. 24 p. 140 Eob.; 29 01. ror ftlr Atowaov 
ovx hifta {vcp^ ov /iv dtdo^caj fttr og add. cod. R), toj' dt "HXtcjv 
fitytOTOv Tcor Otcot^ trofttOtv (tvc^fitZtr tivat T)), ov xal 'AjtoXMova 
jiQOOriyoQevcjtv tJit.yetQdfttvdc Tt Triv vrxra xard ttiv tcj){hvi]v 
tjzl To oQoc To xalcrvftevov IJdyyatov {dvtcov add. Wilam., icov 
Heyn.) jcQOOtfievt tcxq ihaTokdg, ?va )'6rii tov "IDuov (r. ^'H. 
om. R), jtQcoTOV oihev o AtdvvOoc dQytOiltlc avTcot tjrtfi^e Tdg 
BaOOaQidac, coc cp?]6tv AtO/vXog o nor TQaymtdtcov jroi7]T/jC 
(nr. 45)" cd ^ttOjraOav avTov (atTfvtc avTov dttOjraOav D) xal 
Tci fithi tQQixpav {dttQQtipav D) x^'^Q^^ txcanov at 61 MovOat 
GvrayayovOat ed-aipav tjrl toZc xalovfiivotc itiftfjihQOtc. Tf}v cVt 
h'Qav ovx tyovaat OTcot dcoottv rcrv Ata fi^icoOav xaTaOTtQiOai, 
ojrcoQ txeivov rt xal avTcov fivrifidovvov Ttihflt iv toTc dOTQOtc 
{Trjv 61 ?.VQav — dOTQOtc om. R) ' rof 6' tjrivti^OavTOc ovTOjg 
iTiih]' ijrtOfifiaOiav 6^ tytt ijrt tcoi ixeivov OvfijrTcdftaTi 6vofiivfi 
xai)-' coQav {avftjrrcofiaTt — xai)' (OQav om. R). Schol. Germ. 
BP 84, G 151; Anonymi 11 Arati epitom. cum schol. ed. Maa6 
231 s.; Hygin. Astron. 117 nr. 117. Aeschylum sequi videntur 
Vergil. Georg. IV 521 inter sacra deum nocturnique orgia Bacchi 
et Ovid. Metam. XI Iss.; Robert Heldens. I 402. 404 n. 3. De 
vasculis Orphei mortem exhibentibus v. eundem 1. 1. Phanoclis 
versio nr. 77. 

Orphic. coll. Kern. 3 



34 MORS 114—117 

114. Schol. Pind. 313 a (II 139, 25 Drachm.) o ^utvToi XcuQig 

OVX djtid^dvwg TOVTOVg \ l^Drachm. q^y^^^l^^ (OV0f/d6{^CU Tovg tx ^scov 

y&yovcjTag, olov AiOCxovQOvg xal '^IlQaxXta ' ovtco 6?) xal ^OQcpsa, 
did To "AjcoVMVog dvcu vlov yovoji. jraQaTld-tTCU dt xal /Q^jOfiov 
TiVCL, ov fff/Cti Mbvcuyjiov clvayQdq^siV iv Tcoi Uvi^ixcoi (Scr. 
rer. Alex. 146 fr. 11). t/tc dl ovTcog' IlitQeg aivojtad-sZg, CTvyv?)v 
djroT£iC6T6 Zoj^r/v ^OQcpP djroxT6ivavT6g AjroXXcovog cpD.ov viov. 
De Apollinis filio nr. 22. 

115. Conon f. 45 (25, 14 Hoef.) TeXevTdi 61 diaojiacafitvojv 
avTOV Tcov 0Qaixlmv xal Maxedovcov yvvaixcov, OTi ov f/6T66idov 
avTaZg tcov OQylcov, Tdya fdv xal xaT' dXXag jiQocpdoeig' cpacA 
d^ ovv avTOV 6v6Tvy7]6avTa jt6Qi yvvaZxa jtdv iyiyiJQai to ytvog 
(v. nr. 76). icpoiTa f/tv ovv TaxTaZg ?jfiiQaig cojtXiOfiivcov jtXfjd^og 
&Qaixcdv xal Max666vcov iv Ai^Sfj^QOig, 6ig oixTjfia iv 6vv6Qy6fi6Vov 
f/iya T6 xal jtQog TeXeTctg tv jt6Jtoi7jf/ivov' bjt6T6 6^ OQyid^etv 
ti6ia6i, JtQO Tcov JtvXcov djt6Tid£6av Ta ojtXa. o cu yvvaZxtg 
ijtiTrjQ7J6a6ai xcu Ta ojtXa aQJta^dfievcu vjt^ OQyfjg Tfjg 6id ttjv 
chifiiav Tovg t6 jtQ06jtijtT0VTag xaT£iQyci6avT0, xal tov "OQcpia 
xaTa fiiXi] iQQiipav 6ig TrjV dctXa66av 6jtOQd6r]v. Xoificoi 6)- Tf]g 
yojQag, oTi fi?] djtr]iTfjd^r]6av 6ixj]v cd yvvaZxeg, xaxovftivrjg 66cj- 
fitvoi X.co(pr]6cu To 66ivdv iXa^ov yQ7]6^6v, t7]V xtcpaXijv t7)v 
^OQcpicog 7]V dvtVQoVTtg i)ccipco6i, TvytZv djtaXXayfjg. xal fioXig 
avTijV Jt£Ql Tag ixfioXdg tov MihjTog 6i^ dXiioog dvtvQov JtOTCifiov, 
xcd t6t£ di6ov6av xcu fi?]6tv Jta9c)v6av vjtb Trjg {haXd66r]g, fir]6i 
Ti dXXo Tcov o6a xfjQ^g dvi)Qc6jtiVcu vtxQcov a'i6y7] cpiQovdv, dXX' 
ijtaxftd^ov6av avTrjv xcu C,cjjixcoi xal tcjt£ cufictTi (om. A) fi£Td 
jtoXvv yQOVOV ijtavd^ovOav. Xa(i6vT£g ovv vjtb 67]f/aTi fi£ydXcoi 
{)djtT0v6i, Tifitvog avTcoi jt£Qi£iQsavT£g, o Ticog fitv f^Qcoiov 7)v, 
v6t£qov 6^ i^£vixr]6£V i£Qbv ^lvai. dv6icug t£ yaQ xal oooig 
dXXoig &£ol TificloVTCu y£QaiQ£Tai. ioTi 61 yvvcu^l jtavT£Xcog 
dflctTov. An ex Hegesippo Mecybernaeo? MaaB Orph. 139; v. 
etiam Hoefer Konon 103. 109 ; Robert Heldens. I 405 n. 2. 

116. Pausan. IX 30, 5 Tdg 61 yvvaZxdg cpact tcov 0Qaixcov 
ijti(iovX£V£iV fitv avTcoi S-dvaTOV, OTi 6q)cdv Tovg dv6Qag dxo- 
XovihZv 6Jt6i66V avTcoi JtXavcofiivcoi, cp6(3coi 61 tcov dv6Qcov ov 
ToXfidv o5g 6t iv6cpoQt]6avTo olvov, 6§6Qyd^ovTcu Tb ToXftt^fta, 
xal ToZg dv6Qct6iV djtb tovtov xaTi6T7] f/6i)^v6xoftivcjvg ig Tdg 
fidyag yojQ£Zv. Robert Heldens. I 405 n. 1. 

117. Hygin. Astron. II 7 (0.) qui querens uxoris Eurydices 
mortem ad inferos descendisse existimatur et ihi deormn progeniem 



117—118 MORS 35 

siio carmine laudasse praeter Liherum patrem; liunc enim oblivione 
ductus praetermisit, ut Oeneus in sacrificio Bianam. postea igitur 
0., ut complures dixerunt, in Olympo monte, qui Macedoniam dividit 
a Thrada, sed ut Eratosthenes (nr. 113) ait, in Pangaeo sedens, cum 
cantu delectaretur, dicitur ei Liber obiecisse Bacchas, quae corpus 
eius discerperent interfecti. sed alii dicunt, quod initia Liberi sit 
speculatus, id ei accidisse; Musas autem collecta membra sepulturae 
mandasse, et lyram quo maxime potuerunt beneficio, illius memoriae 
causa figuratam stellis inter sidera constituisse Apollinis et lovis 
voluntate quod 0. Apollinem maxime laudarat, lupiter autem filio 
heneficium concessit (seqiiitur nr. 121). Robert Heldens. I 406, v. 
nr. 136. 

118. Lucian. Adv. indoct. 109 — 111 oV/ tot 'OQffta dteojcd- 
oavTO al SQaiTTai, (paol Tf)v y.ixpah)v avTor 6vv T/jt XvQat slg 
Tov "E[iQOV iffjieaovaav exl^hjf^-Pjvai eig tov MtXava y.oljiov, xa) 
ejiLJiXslr ye t/)v y.8(pah)v t^i h''Qai , t))v /dv aidovaav fhQf/vov 
Tiva ejrl tcoi 'OQcpet, cog hr/og, t/)v /.vQav cye avTTjV vjrr/yetv 
Tcov clvtficov t{LJTtJ{TC)VTcov TCitg /j/Qdatg, xa) ovtco f/tT' ohd/Jg jtqoC)- 
evexO/^/vat r/y/ Ai6^cot, xclxdvovg c(V€/.o//evovg t/)v /tlv yecpcuj)v 
xaTa&cxipai, irajteQ vvv tc) Bax/nor r.rTcng eoTt (v. nrr. 134. 140), 
T7)v h^QO-V de civad-etvat e.g tov Ajrc/Xhovog tc) teQc)v xca ejtl jroh' 
ye (jcot^eoihit avT/jv. '/Qcmot dl rOveQov NeaVk^-ov tc)v Tcrr IIiTTa- 
xor Tov TVQCiVVOv TavTCi rjrln t/^/q h'QCig jrvvd^avo/ievov, coq 
ex7/?.et /tev xal ih/Qia xal cfrra xcCi hi^org, e/ieh6t6et 6e xa) 
/tera r/}r "OQcpkog ov/tcpoQccr /i//dev()g ajTTO/tevov, jiQog eQcoTa 
Tov xT/]/taTog e/tJie6etv xa\ chcicpH^eiQavTa t()v teQea /teydXotg 
/Qr//taot jreuHit rjrodevTci eTH^uiV ct/totav Xi^Qar dovvat avTcot 
T/)v Tc/r VQcpecog' hi[-i(')VTCi cTe /tei)' /^/teQCiV /tev ev Tfjt jtoXet 
/Q/Jd^-at orx (hjcpaheg ole()i)cit eivai , vrxTcoQ (Te rjro xc)Xjtov 
exoVTci //crror jrQoelihelv eg tc) jrQodoTetov xa] jrQO/etQtod/tevov 
XQoreiv xat OrvTCiQdTTetv Tt^ig xoQddg aTe/vov xcCi d/tovOov vea- 
vt(jx()V, eXjruovTci /teX// Ttvd fheOjreGta rjt///7/6etv t/)v h\)av, vcp^ 
wv jtdvTCig xaTCiiheX^etv xcCi x//l/jcjetv xcCi /laxciQtov e^UOihat xh/- 
QOvo/f/joavTa rr/g YjQcpecog /torotx/^jg- d/Qt ch) s^veXihovTag rorc 
xrvag jrQ()g t()v /)/(yv — jrolXcn cSl //(jccv cnhc)iht — dtaOjrciOaO^at 
avTc/v, (og TovTO yorv o/iotov Tcot 'OQ(pel jtaSelv xat /lovovg e(p' 
earTov ^ryxaXeCjat vovg xrvag' ovejteQ xcCt (jacpeOTCiTa co^pd-// c6g 
or/ /) h-QCi /) i^eXyov6a 7)v, dXXd // re/v// xat i/ cotd/j, d /tcrva 
e^atQeTa vcot 'OQcpet jtciQa Tfjg /i//TQc)g vjtfJQ/ev. /) XvQa de dXXcog 
XTf//ta //v orc^ev d/utvov tojv dXXcov (iaQ(^tTCj)V. Maa6 Orph. 131; 

3* 



36 MORS 118—120 

Robert Heldens. I 406. De canibus Orpliea iuvenem servantibus 
V. Tzetzam Chiliad. IV 279 (130 K.) Lithica secutum '0. 6 rfjg Ms- 
vijrjTriQ jraTg, jraTQog d% rov OldyQOv, trt rfXcdr {.leiQayuor, oQriq 
drjQdaai yQTjf^cor 7pJ)er cog JiQog dxQCOQSiar, ovjreQ tyr dQdxor 
f/tyag. cog ovr ^O. dcpcoQa f/er jiQog d^JQCir rcor cjQrldoyr, o 
^QcryCcor coQfta xar^ avrov, OjcHQag Ovyrdg iUcjdojr. ^Ed^ddtg 
TovTcoi xvrcg 61 dQCifwrTsg ^ofjc tovtov xal Ox^ff^aXcjVTsg tcol 
h-r/Qt, djTbXTSLrar f-xftror, Tor 61 "OQcpkt QvorTaL OTOQyfjL TfjL 
jcQog fxsZror, co6jt8q avrog ir Afd-Lxolg (142 Tovrexsr atJto/uoLOLr 
djtojrQofht [:^o6xofftrof6Lr tojrofuro:^ 6vo jcaTQog ifiov xvrs xs- 
xh]YorTa yrorTsg ijce6QafitTrjr' ficua ydQ ocftot ftdhyog tOxcn^ 

^O. JtOV yQdcpSL TOVTO. 

119. Procl. Eespubl. I 174, 21 Kr. xa\ cjvy VftijQog fioror 
xaa Arjfi66oxog sxslrog, dlld xai 19. ftv{>oXoysLTaL TOtavTa uTTa 
TQaytxojg jiaS-str ^id Tfjr ir ftovaLxtJL TsXsar ^ojijr' r)jraQayJ)s}g 
yaQ xal ftsQL6ih)g jrarToicog Tor Tfjt6s (3ior djroltjrsZr, sjrst6t) 
fiSQLOTcog olftaL xal 6Lr]LQtjfisro)g cwtov ftSTsOyor ot tots Trjg 
ftovOLxfjg xal oh/r dfta xa) jrciVTsXfj Tj/r sjrLCjTt/ftr/r ov 6s6v- 
rt/rTCU 6ssci0d-at. to 6^ ovr dxQOTCiTor avTt^g ftiQog xal jtqco- 
TtOTor ol Tt/r AsOi^or ofxovvTsg jraQs6ssarT0 ' xai jrov 6td tovto 
xal T7/r xscpu.h)r o ftvd-og Tr/r sxsirov OjraQayJhsrTog stg AsO^or 
s^srsyd^f/rai cpr/Oir. dVJ 19. ftsr cxts \ ^^'^ ^''- Tcor Atorvoov tsXs- 
Tcor f/ysftcor ysroftsrog rd oftota jra^sZr vjro Tojr fcvS-cor scQr/Tcu 
TCOL ocpsTSQcoL O^scoL {xcil yaQ h OjrciQayftog Tcor AtorvOLaxcor 
sr sOTcr ovrlh/ftdTcor) , ^'Oft^/Qog . . . II 314, 24 djroyQf/Oihcu ftsr 
Toirvr sotxsr tcol xciTa Tor ^OQcpta ftvOcot 6i/h)vrTt rf/r s^t/tQr/- 
ftsrr/r avTOv ftovOfxf/r djto Tfjg d-t/hKirQS.Trovg xa) civTOjg xsya- 
hiOftsvi/g — svfysog yaQ f/v, si xa) \ ^^*'* ^^- ftsTa rf/v sxsivov 
TsXsvTi/v ftsffSQLOfisvcog avTi/g ftSTsOyor {ftsTsOysv Usen.) — o 
6td TCDV OjraQCiyficov ot ftvf)ot 6t/hjvotv — xa) to xscpdhitov 
avTtJg f/ Asofiog vjrs6s§ciT0 — tovto {o suppl. Schoell) 6i) xscpa- 
h)v "OQcpkog jrQoosfQi/xaotv — od^sv xa) ovofta sOysv f/ AsOi^ia 
Movoa xat tc) ftsTcl uisofitor cof6dv slg jrciQOLftiav s^srixi/Osr 
V. nr. 135. 

120. Pausan. IX 30, 6 dXhjtg 61 slQi/ftsror sOTcr c6g jcqo- 
ciJtoiharovOi/g ol rt^/g yvratxog sjr) ro "AoQror 6l' ciVTi)r to sr 
Tf/L Oso.TrQcori^L dcpixsro ' straL ydQ jrdhu rsxvoffarTsZor avToS^L. 
rofti^orTa 6s ot sjrsoO-aL Tf/g EvQv6ixi/g Tf/r ^^vyy/r xa) dfiaQ- 
TcjVTa cog sjisOTQdcpi/, avToysLQa axhov vjto Xvjn/g avTov ysrsofhcu. 
M. Ninck ThUolog. Siippl XIV 2 (1921), 80. 



121-123 MORS 37 

121. Hygin. Astron. II 7 nonmdli etiam dixerunt Venerem 
ciim Froserpina ad iudicium lovis venisse cui earum Adonim 
concederet. quibiis Calliopen ab love datam iudicem, quae Musa 
Orpliei est mater: itaque iudicasse, uti dimidiam partem anni 
earum unaquaeque possideret. Venerem autem indignatam, qiiod 
non sibi proprium concessisset, obiecisse omnibus quae in Thracia 
essent mulieribus, ut Orphea amore inductae ita sibi quaeque apJ- 
peterent, ut membra eius discerperent. Eobert Heldens. I 406 n. 1. 

122. Ps.-Plutarchi De fluv. III 4 p. 44 Herch. yevvdrat dh 
yuu ^r Tcoi naYyakoi oqsl i^oTdrfj Ki{^d()a xa)j)V[iiv)] 6id TavTf/v 
TfjV atTiav. diaojraQdsaaai (al ante dtaojt. add.Wytt.) tov 'OQcpea 
T« f/eh/ Tov jrQoeiQfjf/evov elg .noTafidv e^aZov "E^qov xal rj fihv 
7ce(pah) Tov d-vr/TOv yMTa jTQOvoiav fhecov elg dQdxovTa (leTe^alev 
Tr/V iiOQcpr/v tov OcofiaTog (t. ax^ftaTog Wytt.) * ?/ dh XvQa xciTf/- 
(jTfQiaD-r/ (Natal. Comes, Wytt.] xaTa6Tr/Qixi>r/ P, xaTeavf/Qr/Jh/ 
ed. Lips. a. 1778 et cett. edd.) xaTa jxQocdQecjiv 'AjtoUwvog' ex 
6h Tov QevijdVTog cufiaTog dvecpdvr/ i^OTCiVt/ Kid-dQCi xaXovfievr/. 
Tcov de Aiovvaicov TeXovfievcov avT?/ xid-dQag dva6i6co6iV r/xov 
oi 6' eyxojQiOi vei3Qi6ag jteQi^e^h/fievoi xal dvQOovg xQaTOvVTeg 
viivov di6ov6iv (Salmas.] xcd d., v. di6. xq. xal TOTe P) 'fcrj 
TOTe (pQovr/6t/ig, otciv eOi/i /mTr/v cpQOVcov' (Haupt] xal TOTe 
fpQ(rr?/<}ei OTCCV eOt/fiCiTr/v (pQCjvcov P)* xa{}ojg iOTOQel KXeiTcovvfiog 
ev Tcoi y Tcov &QaiXixcov (Reinesius] TQayixcov P, tcol et tcov 
secl. Herch., FHG IV 367). 

123. Alcidam. Ulix. 24 p. 190 Bl. yQdftf/aTa fihv 6r/ jtQcoTog 
'OQ\^'-^^^^-(pevg e^i/veyxe, jraQcl MovaoJv fiad-cov, cog xal Ta ejil TcJoi 
fivr/fiaTi avTov 6r/loi ejnyQdfifiaTa' ' Movadcov jiQcmoXov Tf/i6^ 
t^Qcpea 0Qfjixeg ed-r/xav, ov xTdvev vxpifie6(X)V Zevg y)o?jjevTi 
ffeXei, OidyQOv (pilov vlov, og ^HQaxXfj^ e^e6i6a^ev, evQcov 
dvd^Qcojtoig yQdfifiUTa xal aocpir/v.' Eobert Heldens. I 409 n. 3. 

1 0-()i]'Lxeg X, d-QccpcEg A. 2 ^skei Ald.] ^alcov C, %EQavv(p cett. codd. 
et YQ. C. 3 vay^ov A. riQaxlf/ Z cum Burneiano 96, ^QaxXfja A. i^e- 
didaqev Blassius cum plerisque libris] sdlda^ev Preger Inscr. graec. metr. n. 26 
cum AN Ald. 

Ad vs. 2 V. Pausan. IX 30, 5 eial 6h o'i cpaai xeQcwvojd-evTi 
vjto Tov f}tov avfi[ir/vai Tr/v TeXevTT/v ^OQcpel' xeQavvcod-f/vat 6h 
avTOV Tcov l6y(ov evexa oov edi6aaxev ev TOlg fivaTt/QiOig ov 
jtQ(jTeQ()v dxr/xooTag dvd^Qcojtovg et nr. 125. ]\Iaa6 Orph. 140 
n. 24. lasionis mortem confert Robert Heldens. I 406 n. 2. Ad 
vs. 3 cf. nr. 160 a. 



38 MORS m-128 

124. Ps.-Aristot. Peplus 48 (Eose^ p. 403) tjil 'OiKfko^ y.u- 
filrov iv KlxovUu' ^SQTJixa ;f()r(jio/r()«7' Ouv/qov Jtal6a f^^arovra 
'OQfpki iv x^Q^'^^ Tcoidt O-toav Kixovtg. ' Ad vs. 2 v. nr. 125. 

125. Diogen. Laert. prooem. I 4 (unde Anth. Pal. VII 617) 
TOVTOV dh 6 filv (frd^OL; vjrd yvvaixcdv djro^Joihai (prjOi' to 6^ 
iv Aio)L TTJQ Maxf:doviag tjriyQaftfia xsQaimod^fjvaL avTOV Uyov 
ovTcoc' 'SQTJLxa (f)'Qrjxa Laertii B 2) ;f(>ti(;o/r(>?^r T/jLd' 'OQcpia 
MovoaL td-aipav, ov xTctrtv vipLiitdcov {cfLfLfdrjg Laertii F) 
Zsvg ^)oX(kvTL [UlhL.' Epigramma compositum e nr. 124, 1 et 
123, 2 V. Preger n. 26. 

126. Damageti Antli. Pal. VII 9 'OQcpki &Q?iLxi/jLOL jcccqcc 
jtQO(iolfji6LV WjvfiJtov TVfi^og tx^L, Movarjg vua KaVuojifjQ, 
coL dQveg ovx djciihijOav, otcol OvvdfL^ tOJttTO jrtTQ// dipvxog 
d-ijQcov »9-' vlovc)ficov dytXa, 5 og jioTt xcd TtAtTCtg fivOTrjQidag 
tvQtTO Bdxxor xcd OTiyov /jqohol ^tvxTOV tTsrgt jzodi, oq 
xal dfiSiXixTOLo [SaQr Klv(LtvoLO rchjfia xcCi Tc)r cix//XrjTOV {f-v- 
fidv f^f^vgfi XvQCU. 

1 — 2 ex^L Suid. s. 7iQOf.ioXf]ioLV. o^ipta i^Qtjixii^iai A yQ.] di)(pka meQi- 
xolo scr. C in m.s, &Qrjixioio Dilthey, 0Q7j'i%a zT}L6e Stadtmuell. coU. nr. 125,1. 
3—4 aipvxog Siiid. s. dnei^eiv et s. dnlQ^avov] v. Eur. Iph. Aul. 1212 (nr. 50). 
5. 6 a Suida neglectos spurios esse arbitratur Stadtmuell. 6 rjQc^cofiJ C] 
rjQWdDV Aar, rJQCOiO PIM. 7. 8 Suid. S. dx^hjrov et Klvfxevoq. dxrfkrjWV 

post ras. PIM Suid.] dfieiXixzov ante ras. Pl^, dxoldxevxov interpretatur 
sch.B. 8 (depravatus bis ap. Zonaram legitur, v. Stadtmuell.) S^v/jiov] 
xevd^fxov Pierson, an daifjLov' vel (pQovQov ?Stadtmuell. 

Lob. I 234; Rohde Psijche 11« 103 n. 1. 

Ad vs. 5 cf. nr. 94, ad vs. 6 nr. 106. 

127. Antipatri Sidonii tig 'OQcpta tov jiol/jt/jv, tov OldyQov 
xal KaXXLOji/jQ Anthol. Pal. VII 8 ovxtTi d-eXyofitvaq, 'OQcptv, 
dQ\'ag, ovxtTL jttTQCu d^tLg, ov d-rjQcov avTOVC){iovg dytXag' 

OVXtTi XOifldOtig dviflCQV [^QOflOV, OVXl /«.^CC^CC?', OV ViCpSTWV 

OvQfiovg, ov jtaTCiytvOav dXa. 5 coXto ydQ' Ot dt jioXXd xaTO)- 
dvQaVTO ^vyaTQtg MvafioOvvag, fichrjQ d' t^c^xa KaXXiOJta. tl 
cpd-ifitvoiq OTOvax^vfiev tcp' vtdoiv, ctvix^ dXaXxslv tcov jtaidcov 
Hidav ordt d-soZq drvafHQ. 

1—2 a^eiq Suid. s. dQf)q. 2 vlovopLovq Maehly v. nr. 126, 4. 4 Suid. 
s. ovQfjLoq. 5 Suid. s. ^QOflOq. 

128. Anthol. Pal. VII 10 (an Antipatri Sidonii? Stadtmuell.) 
KaXXiOjtrjg ^OQcprja xal OldyQOco S^arorra txXavOcw ^ard-cu 
fivQta BLOTOvidsg' otixtovc 6^ fjifid^arTo (SQaxiovac dftcpl fu- 
Xaivrji chvofitvcu ojtodifji OQ/jixiov .itXoxafiov xa) d' avTa) 



I 



128 --130 MORS 39 

(jToraxavrTt avr tvfpoQfuyyt Avxeicoi 5 tQQ^jsar Movaai ddxQva 
IIisQidsg fivQOfievai rdv doMv ijrcotdvQavTO dl jitTQac -Aal 
dQveg dg iQaTfjt to jiqIv td-sAyt XvQ?jt. 

3 dfi(pi,aeXaivi] A, cc/x(pifXEkaivi]L Hecker. 4 devofXEvai] Qaivofxevai 
vel '/evofievai Heck., oeiofievai Stadtnmell. 

129. Pausan. IX 30, 9 rjxovaa d% xai dllov iv AaQUj/jt 
/jr/ov, cog iv Tcot 'OXvimcot jtoXtg otxotTO Ai^ri^^Qa, t]t ijt\ 
Maxedoviag TtTQajiTat to OQog, xal elrat ov jtcjqqco rfjg jtoXecog 
T(j Tov XjQCftcog fivijfia' dcptxicjd-at 6t Totg Atihjd-Qiotg jtaQa tov 
Atovvijov ifdvTtvfta ix &Qdtxr/g, ijietddv tdr/t rd 6<jTd tov 'OQcpicog 
tjXtog, TfjVtxavTa vjro av(jg djtoZttOi^at ylt(hjf}-Qioig ttjv jtoltv. 
ot /Av dt' o\' jroXh]g cpQOVTidog ijtotcjvvTO t()v XQ^/^ffOV, cjv(^l 
dXlo Tt d-rjQiov ovto) f/iya 'xal dXxifiov i(jt(Ji>at vofd^oVTsg cog 
iXetv (jcpi(jt T7)v Jtoliv, (jv\ dh d^Qcc&VT/jTog fieTHvat iidllov i/ 
icjXvog. (10) ijtel dt idoxet rcot O-ecot, Cjvve^atve OcptCt TOtdde. 
jtotf/r/v jteQt fteaovaav fidXt6Ta rr/v r/fiiQav ejttxXivcov avTOV jtQog 
Tov "OQcpicog T()V Tdcpov, 6 fttv ixdd-evdev o jtotftr/v, ijti/tet de ot 
xal xad^evdcjVTt tjtr/ Te didetv tcov 'OQcpecog xat fiiya xal r/6v 
cpcovetv. ot ovv iyymaTa viftovTeg i/ xal aQovvTeg exaOTOt Td 
eQya djtoXeijtovTeg r/O-QoiQoVTO ijtl rov jtotfiivog Tr/v iv Tcot 
vjtvcot cotd'7/v' xai jtore co^ovVTeg dXXr/Xovg xcu iQi^ovreg oCTtg 
iyyvTaTCi eCjTca Tcot jtotftivt dvarQtjtov^jt tov xiova, xal xaredy?/ 
Te djt' ctvTOv jteoovoa /) O-r/x?/ xal eldev r/Xtog o rt 'qv tcov 
ocjtcov tov 'OQcpecog XotJtov. (11) amixa de iv rrjt ijteQX0ftev7/t 
vvxTi o Te d-eog xarixet jtoXv ix rov ovQavov to v6ooq xal 6 
jtoraftog o ^vg — tcov de jteQi rov "OXvftjtov y^etftdQQoyv xa\ (j 
^vg iOTt — , TOTe ovv ovTog 6 jtOTaftog xare^aXe fttv rd Teiyr/ 
Ai^r/^Qiotg, d^ecov {6e suppl. Musurus) leQa xal otxovg dviTQttpev 
dvd-QOJJta^v, djtejtvt§e 6e Tovg re dvd^Qcojtovg xal xd iv Tfjt jtoXet 
^cota ofwicog Ta jtdvra. djtoXXvftivcov 6h r/6t/ Atfit/d-Qicov , ovTODg 
ot iv Aio)t Maxe66veg xa^d ye tov Xoyov tov AaQtOaiov ^evov 
ig rr/v eavTcov Ta cjOTd xofti^ovot tov 'OQcpiog. Quae Archelao 
regnante evenisse ex Diodoro XVII 16, 3 verisimile fit, Robert 
Heldens. I 409 n. 3. 

130. Antigon. Caryst. (Paradoxogr. ed. Westerm. p. 62) 5 6 
6e MvQOiXog 6 rd AeO^taxd OvyyeyQacpchg (FHG IV 459 
fr. 8) cpr/oiv, Tfjg AvTtOOaiag, iv on TOJtwt fivd-oXoyelTat xat 
6eixvvTat 6e 6 Tdcpog vjio rcov iyycoQicov Tr/g tov ^OQ(pecog 
xecpaXf/g, xdg dr/66vag elvat evcpcovoreQag tcov dXXojv. Pausan. 
IX 30, 6 Xiyovoi 6t ot &Qdtxeg, oOat tcov dr/66vcov exovOi 



40 MORS 130-134 

Teo(j(jLd(i Im Tioi zcUfcoi tov 'OQCftco^, tclvtcu fjdior xcu laKcjv 

TL dLdsLT. 

131. Phanocles nr. 77. Vergil. Georg. IV 523 tum (luoque, 
marmorea caput a cervice revulsum gurgite cum meclio xjortans 
Oeagrius Hebrus volveret, Eurydicen vox ipsa et frigida Ungua, 
miseram Eurydicen! anima fugiente vocabat, Eurydicen toto 
referebant flumine ripae. Ovid. Metani. XI nr. 132 cum Ehwaldii 
commentario ad vs. 50. De 8. Titi et S. Mauritii capitibus nan- 
tibus V. Luebeck Adonishult und Christentum auf Malta 46 n. 1 
et Eobert Heldens. I 407 n. 2. 

132. Ovid. Metam. XI 50 membra iacent diversa locis, caput, 
Hebre, lyramque excipis: et (mirum!) medio dum labitur amne, 
flebile nescio quid queritur lyra, flebile lingua, murmurat exanimis, 
respondent flebile ripae. iamque mare invectae flumen populare 
relinquunt et Methymnaeae potiimtur litore Lesbi: hic ferus ex- 
positum peregrinis anguis harenis os petit et s^Mrsos stillanti rore 
capillos. tandem Fhoebus adest morsusque inferre parantem arcet 
et in lapidem rictus serpentis apertos congelat et patulos, ut erant, 
indurat hiatus. V. Phanocles nr. 77 et Vergil. nr. 131. 

133. Hygin. Astron. II 7 cuius caput in mare de monte 
perlatum, fluctibus in insulam Lesbum est reiectum; quod ab his 
sublatum et sejmlturae est mandatum. pro quo beneficio ad 
musicam artem ingeniosissimi existimantur esse. 

134. Philostrat. Heroic. V 3 (II 172, 12 Kays.) At6i%v dl 
oXlyoT djt6'/ov<j//c; tov 'Rlov OTt/J.{:LT ^c tc) r/,n (laTTbLOT tcjv^ 
'"EXX^paq. tXQCi di, oI/^lcu, ^s 'OQcptayq, i] xbcpcOji yclQ i/fTc\ tc) 
TCDT yvTaLxcoT tQyoT tc: AJoi^ior xaTCiOxovcja Qtjyfia t/Ic Atoi^ov 
coLX9]0£ xa} iT yjjLhjL t/Jl //// ixQ/joitcoLcSii. o*9-f r tyQcoTTCj Tt 
amfJL TO. fiarTtxd AtOi-iLoi Tt xcd ro cDjm jrar AiohzoT xal 
"lcoTeq AloXevOL jiqcjOolzol, /Q/jCjfKH di tov itarTtiov tovtov xctl 
6t,* Ba^vXcoTCi dTijrtiiJtOTTO, jtoX?m yccQ xa) ic Tor arco [^aOtlea 
/) xecpaXrj ijLde, Kvqcdl Tt tcol ciQXcdcot XQ/jOitor tTTtvd^eT exdo- 
f^-rJTaL leyeTcu' ^rd e(m, (<> KvQe, od\ xcCi o iteT ovtcoq eyl- 
yTcoOxer, cdc ^OdQVOac rt xa) t/)t EvQcoji/jr xa^e^coT, ejTeLd/) 
19. jrore (itTa tcjv Oofpov xa) dvraTctc: yeT(j(teT(/g drd Te ^OdQvoac 
LOxvOtT ciTd Te "EXhiTcu, (/.toooi TtAtTaU tH-tia^or. o rJ' ol(iaL, 
r« tavTOV jTeioeO^ciL t-d/jh/v tcjt Kvq(jt' tXdocu ydfj Kvqoj: 
vjttQ jt0Ta(t6r "1ot{>ot (sic!) tjr) MaoOayeTag Tt xa) 'loo/jd(yrag — 
r« 6e e^T// Tc:vTa J^xi'f)-ai - djrtfhaTt rt v.tc) yvraixd^. // tov- 
TCOT r/Qxe TcoT l^aQiSdQOiT, xa) djTeTe(ttT /) yvr/) T/)r Kvqov 



134-136 MOES LYEA INTER SIDEEA CONSTITUTA 41 

xfcfcjjjr, yucd-djitQ cl ("jQatTTVj Ti]r V^K/tco^. toOccvtc, ^tre, .t({u 
Tov fiavTiLoc TOVTOv nQ(j)TtGiXf:i6 Tt xal AtGi-^lcov /jxovoa. X 7, 
(II 181, 17) jToXi^ Alo)Aq AvQVfiOodg chxtCTO TtiyjiQiic T))r (fvoir 
y.a) ovdl aTfi/tOTog, t]i (paot vriv 'OQCfkoc: jiQoOf:Vix^rivai XvQav 
xa) dovvai riva fjyjiv Tcug jiItqcuq, xcCl fiSf/ovocoTai tTi xa) vvv 
tTij: Avqv/iOoov to. jt£Q) r//7' d-dAciTTar vjt^ coidfjj: tcov jrtTQcov. 
Vita Apollon. Tyan. IV 14 (I 133, 27 Kays.) jraQriA{}-f: xa) t^ 
TO Tcjv 'OQcptcoq cldvTOV jTQoOOQfiiOdfifVog TTJi AfOlhoi. cpcuj) (}% 
frTav{}-a jiOTt tcjv 'OQcpta fiavTixfji ycuQfziV, eOve tov AjcoIXco 

fJtifl£fiS?.7](jd'ai aVTOV. £Jr£idt) yCiQ fi)JT£ ig rQVV£lOV fCpOiTCOV 

£Ti vjt£Q xQ)iOficJov dvO-Qcojioi ft)JT£ £g KMqov fi)]T' f-rd^a (J TQi- 
jtovg 6 Ajio)J.c6v£ioq, ^O. 61 ly^Qci fi(jvog aQVi tx &Qdix)ig )) x£cpah) 
fjxovda, icpiijTarai oi XQ)]OficoidovrTi o d-^og xai ^ jcljiavOo^ £(p7] 
^Tcov fficov, xa) yaQ 6)) {xa) add. Kays.) didovTd 0£ ixavcog 
)]V£yxa\ De imagine vasculi Attici ad Orphei caput vaticinans 
relata Robert Archaeol Jahrb. XXXII 1917, 146; Kern Orph. 9. 

135. Aristid. XXIV 55 p. 70, 7 K. dvdQtg AfOi^toi, jcol jiqo- 
fjyih]T£; o< (parl ftlv t))v vtjacjv djzaoar vfitv flvat fiovatxyv 
xa) TOVTOv rfiv 'OQcpkcog x£cpah)v aixidiji^-^, avTcj) dh ovx aioyv- 
viofhu ovTcog dftovooyg dicrx£ifi£voi ; V. nrr. 118. 119. 133. 134 etc. 

Lyea inter sidera constituta. 

136. Ps.-Eratosth. 24 v. nrr. 57. 113. Schol. Arat. 269 
p. 394, 6 Maa6 xa) //£tcc {hdvarcjv avvov Tf]V XvQav al Movaat 
£dcoxar Movoaioyt d^tcoOavTt (fort. d^icooaOcu Robert) tov Aia, 
ojccog avTCjv fiV)]f{6ovvov fh] ir Tolg doTQOtg. Schol. Germ. 
BP 84 (Robert Eratosthen. p. 140) ekisque lyram Musaeo dede- 
runt lovemquc rogavere, ut eius memoriam astris inferret. 
Hygin. Astron. II 7 (Robert p. 141) Musas autem collecta memhra 
sepulturae mandasse et lyrani quo maxime potuerunt heneficio, 
illius memoriae causa figuratdm stellis inter sidera constituisse 
Apollinis et lovis voluntate quod (V] quorum DG) 0. Apollinem 
maxime laudarat (Buntej laudaret libri); lupiter autem filio 
(GV] filiae D) heneficium concessit. Manil. I 324 at Lyra diductis 
(Scal.] deductis 0) per caelum cornihus inter sidera conspidtur, 
qua quondam ceperat 0. omne quod attigerat cantu manesqiie 
per ipsos fecit iter domuitque infernas carmine leges. V 325 nunc 
siirgente Lyra testudinis enatat undis forma per heredem tantum 
post fata sonantis, qua quondam somnumque feris (Bentl.] ferens 0) 
Oeagrius 0. et sensus scopulis et silvis addidit aures et Diti 



42 APUD INFEROS POST MORTEM 13G- 139 

lacrimas et morti denique finem. Avien. 618 est chelys illa deitinc, 
tenero qtiani lusit in aevo 3Iercurius, curva religans testudine 
chordas, ut Parnaseo munus memorahile Phoeho formaret nervis 
0})ifex deus. hanc uhi rursum concentus superi complevit pulcher 
Apollo, Orphea Pangaeo doctiit gestare suh antro. hic iam fila 
novem docta in modulamina movit Musanmi ad speciem Musa 
satus, ille repertor carmina Pleiadum numero deduxerat. at cum 
inpia Bassaridum carpsisset dextera vatem et devota virum tegerent 
Lihethra {Lihenthra V) xjerempttum, intulit hanc caelo miseratus 
lupiter artem praestantis iuvenis, pecudes qui et flumina vates 
flexerat. at nixi qua semet sidera ponto sustollunt, laevum 
propter chelys haec femur adstat (v. nr. 57). advolat ast aliud 
latus ales et ora canoros tenditur ad nervos, media est lyra sede 
dicata, cygneo capiti et curvo contermina signo. V. etiam Ps.- 
Lucian. De astrologia 10 nr. 107. 

137. Hygin. Astron. II 6 de signo Engonasin: alii autem 
Thamyrim a Musis excaecatum, ut supplicem ad genua iacentem 
dicunt; alii Orphea a Thraciis mulierihus interfici, quod viderit 
Liheri patris initia v. nr. 94. 

Apud infehos post moetem (v. etiam nrr. 59 — 67. 69 — 75). 

138. Platon. Apolog. 41 a h yaQ tiq. dg)ix6fferog sIq "Aidov, 
djtaXXayeiQ tovtcovI tcot (paOxoVTCOv dixadTCov dvai, £VQ7]6ei 
Tovg cog dh] Owg dixaOTag, oijitQ xal UyovTca ixtl dixdC,eiv, 
Mivcog Te xcd '^Paddffav{)'vg xal Alaxog xal TQijTTokefjog xal 
dXXoi ()6oi Tcdv rjffid-tcov dixaioi eyevovTO ev Tcoi eavTijov fficoi, 
ciQa c/ccvhj av eh] )) djtod/jf/ia; )j av ^OQcpel 6vyyere6{hai xal 
Mov6aicoi xal ^H6i66coi xal '0/trJQOJi ejtl jz66wi dv Tig descuT' 
dv vftSv; Procl. Resp. II 312, 16 et 328, 19 Kr.; v. Sympos. 179 d 
nr. 60. 

139. Plato Respubl. X620a idelv /uv /«(> ipv/jjv ecpri (Er) 
TKjV jTore "OQcplaig yevo/ftvrjv xvxvov [iiov cdQOVffevijv, /fL6ei tov 
yvvaixeiov yevovg dm tov vjc' exelvcov {^-dvavov ovx efheXov^av 
ev yvvcuxl yevvrid-ei6av yeve60-cu, V. Procl. in Remp. II 314, 11 
Kr. et II 102, 28 Kr. ev /lev yaQ Tolg xoXa^o/tevoig 6 AQdtalog 
jraQeiX/jjCTcu, tcov vtg TVQavvixcog i^e^icoxoTcov, iv de \ ^osKr. ^^^^. 
cdQe6e6i Tcov yw/cov oi ^OQcpelg, ol AtaVTsg, oi Wv66etg. 



140-142 TEMPLA SIMULACRA 43 

Templa. 

140. In Lesbo: Philostrat. Apollon. Tyan. IV 14 nr. 134 
'OQ(ptcoQ ddvTor v. etiam nr. 118. Legem sacram Eresiam ap. 
Ziehenium n. 117 ad Orphei fanum pertinere Eitrem Beitr, s. 
(jriech. lleliyionsgescli. III 1920, 41 sine ulla causa coniecisse 
videtur nec plus valet mensis "OQqjeiog in tit. Magnet. u. 52, 38 a 
me illatus; nam [TjeQCfeUot legendum esse evicit Bechtel Aeolica 
Halle 1909, 62. In Pieriae Libethris Conon f. 45, v. nr. 115. 

SiMULACRA (v. nrr. 1. 78. 107). 

141. Titulus saec. II/III p. Chr. ad Haemi radices repertus 
Bull corr. hell. II 1878, 401 (Kaibel Bhein. Mus. XXXIV 1879, 
212; E. Schoell Satura phil. H. Sauppio oblata 180). Tijnfi{g) 
na{i)cov {codf- rdr) 'Ajio^Jxoro^ ircuQor 'OQcpta daidcuJ//^ (hlxsr 
dyaXna rr/rii^' og O-TJQag xal dtrdQa y.cd iQjttra y.al jceretjrd 
cpcorrji xcd xeiQcov xoifaOsr aQf/oruji. 

1 THPH EUA MNI lapis; em. vestigia A. Dumontii Bull 1.1. pre- 
mens et suppl. wde xov Schoell. Ad vs. 3 Orph. Argonaut. 74 xT]Xi]ao) ds xs 
U^fj(^)ag id' hgmTa xal nexeriva. 

142. In Helicone Pausan. IX 30, 4 'OQcpsl 61 twi (iQaiTci 
jrsjrohjTai /dr jiaQ£6To36a avTcoi TeXsTrj (cf. IG IV 676; Kern 
Orph. 50 n. 5), jtejrobjrai d'h jisqI avrdr )dd^ov re xal y^alxov 
^rjQia dxovorra didorTog. Callistrat. 7 ex(pQa6ig eiL; ro tov 
YjQcpecog dyaX/ta p. 58 Schenkl-Reisch: er tcol 'EXixcort, Tefisrog 
dh Tcor Movador oxisQor o /coQog, jiaQa rovg ^OXfisiov rov 
jtOTaffOv Qvaxag xcu TTjr loeidea Ilrjydoov xQrjvrjv ^OQcpecog 
dyalfia tov Trjg KaXliojtrjg jcctQd Tag MovOag elOTrjxei Idslv 
ftev xdXXtOTOV . . . I ^^'^^ vjto de tcov jtodwv rrjv [idatv ovx ov- 
Qavog rjv rvjtcoOeig ovde nXstddsg tov cdd^eQa Tefivovaat ovdh 
Aqxtov jteQi6TQ0cpal tcov 'Sixsavov Xovtqcov dftotQot, dXX' rjv jtdv 
fthv To OQVi^oJV yevog jtQog tijv cotdrjv s§i6Tdftsvov, jtdvTsg dh 
oQstot 0-rJQsg xal oaov sv daXdTrrjg ftvyotg vsfisrat xal ijtjtog 
sd-sXysTO dvTt xaXtvov rcot ftsXst xQarovfisvog xai (^ovg dcpelg 
rdg vofcdg rrjg XvQcotdiag rjxovs xal Xsovtcov drsyxTog cpvatg jtQog 
Trjv ccQfiovtav xaTrjvvd^sTO. sMsg dv xal jroraf/ovg Tvjtovvra 
Tov xaXxbv sx jrrjycov sjtl Ta fjsXrj QsovTCcg xal xvficc ^aXdaatjg 
eQG)Tt T.rjg cotdrjg vtpcjvfisvov xal jtsTQCcg ccia^rjast jtXrjTTOfievag 
ftovatxrjg xaX jtdaccv ^Xdarrjv coQtov s§ rjfhcov sjr) Trjr fiovaar 
Trjr 'OQcptxrjv ojrsvdovaav. 



44 SIMULACRA 143-1-16 

143. Olympiae Paus. V 26, 3 in Micyilii Rhegini ana- 
tliemate jrai/ci (}% rov liywro^ rijv iixora Aiorvooc y.a) o 
HQdis ^'(jTtr 'O. zal clyakini Ai(k (Dittenberger-Purgold Inschr. r. 
Olympia 267 — 269). Kern OrpJi. 4; E. Preuner Archaeolog.Jahrh. 
XXXV 1920, 59 V. nr. 30. 

144. In Pieriae Libetliris Plut. Alex. 14 kt^/ (Sl 
('AAt^ardQog) djQfaide jTQog Ti)r rjTQaTtiar, aXm ti- doxH oriiaia 
jraf)d Tov dai/(oriov yirtCd-ai, xal to jk^qI ^hiiSrid-Qa tov ^0Q(piO)g 
^oavfrr {jyr 61 xvjiaQiTTiror) idQcoTa jioXvr vjro rdg rifitQcu 
izsirag dcpijxf:. iirrian. Anab. I 11, 2 xcu ir tovtcoi dyytXltTai 
To YjQcpkog Tov OldyQov tov OQCUxog dyalfia to tr IIitQUh 
id'Qcd(jai s^rexcog. Ps. - Callisth. (Aesopus) I 42, 6. 7 p. 47 Muell. 
^ lul. Valer. I 46 p. 56 Kue. (A/Js(^rd'Qog) jiaQayirtTiu ovr tig 
TTjr IIiSQiar jc()lir TrJQ Btl^QvyJac (IjrjroQiar B] 'iTjrtQiar Tfjg 
EvQLxiag M), trd-a rir raoc y.cu dyaXffa tov 'OQcptco^ xa) cd Ilit- 
Qidtg MovOcu xal rd ihiQia avrcor jrtQitcjTcoTa ra ^(')ara. B).t- 
jiorTog dh rov Als^drc^QOv tig to dyalfia rov "OQcptcog, YdQoKjt 
To ^oaror cwtov o/.or. Tov d'h AXtsd^TdQov QriTOvrTog ri t(> 
6riiitLor TOVTO, J.iyti avTcdt MtldfiJtovg o (jrifitLoXvT/ig' 'Kafxelr 
txeig, Ales^irdQe pa6iXev, (lerd IdQCDTCor xal x(')jrcor (7) rfc rcor 
iSaQlMQcor ed^r)] Tag xal rojr 'EVjjrojr jcijAeLg xai>vjiOTd6(jcor. 
"il6jteQ yaQ o '0. AVQiCcor xa) didcor "EXXrirag ejieL6e, [^aQ- 
fldQovg tTQtipe (cf. nr. 111), rovg d^rjQcig rifieQCx)6er, ovtco xcCl 
(jv xojiid^ag doQCiTL jrdrTag vjtoxecQiovg jroLijoeLg.' Baege De 
Macedon. sacr. 183. 

145. Theris (Taygeti) in fano Cereris Eleusiniae Pausan. 
III 20, 5 xcu 'OQcpkog e^jTir er cwtcol soccror, Ile^.cujycor cog cpa6ir 
eQycrr. Wide Lahon. Ktilte 295. 

De nummis Alexandrinis et Thraciis v. B. Pick Archaeol 
Jahrh. XIII 1898, 135 tab. X (nr. 33); de gemmis Furtwaengler 
AntiJce Gemmen II p. 69. 309. 

146. Romae ad lacum Orphei (Huelsen-Jordan To^wgr. der 
Stadt Bom I 3, 345; Richter Topographie von Bom- 308. 333) 
Martial. X 19, 4 brevis est lahor peractae altum vincere tramiteni 
Suhurae. Illic Orjjhea p/rotinus videhis udi vertice luhricum theatri, 
mirantesque feras avemque regis, raptum cjuae Phryga pertulit 
Tonanti (i. e. Ganymedem). 

De picturis Orphea repraesentantibus v. nrr. 30. 38. 55. 69 
(Polygnoti Necyia). 107; de anaglypho celeberrimo nr. 59. 



p 



U7— 149 HOMINUM NOMINA AB OEPHEO DEDUCTA 45 



Deus. 

147. Tertullian. De anim. 2 p. 301 Eeiff.-Wiss. plerosqne 
auctores etiam deos existimavit antiquitas, nedtm divos ... nt 
Orphetim, ut Musaeum, ut PJierecydem Pythagorae magistrum. 
Ael. Lampridius Alexand. Sever. 29 (SHA rec. Peter I 248) 
matutinis horis in larario (solario exc. Palat.) suo, in quo et 
divos principes sed optimos electos et animas sanctiores, in quis 
Apollonium et, quantum scriptor suorum temporum dicit, Christum, 
Ahraham et Orfeuni et huiuscemodi ceteros (Jordan] huius ceteros BP 
exc.i, modi add. exc^, huiusce deos M) hdbehat ac maiorum effigies, 
rem divinam faciehat (Geffcken Ilerm. LV 1920, 282, qui Ael. 
Lampridium Firmico Materno Matlies. IV prooem. 5 p. 196, 21 
Kroll-Skutscli vel alio Neoplatonicorum libro liic usum esse 
opinatur. '0. ?/iddsog ap. Atlien. XIY 632 c (nr. 46). 

HOMINUM NOMINA AB OePHEO DEDUCTA. 

148. Argi: W. Vollgraff Mnemos. N. S. XLVII 1919, 253, 
XXV A 15 in catalogo histrionum II. vel I. a. Clir. saec. : '0. 
'OQfpkoq AlycQdrt/g. 

Sami vel Cyzici: Mordtmann Athen. Mitt. X 1885, 19 n. 7 
in laterculo aetatis imperator. Roman. Aiorvoiog 'OQcptog. 

Adiungendus titulus dubius Maroniae: S. Reinach Pull. 
corr. Hell. V 1881, 90 n. 3 = Munro Journ. Hell Stud. XVI 
1896, 320 n. 23 (cippe orne de pahnettes aetatis Flaviorum) 
0P<PEIKA121AY. f) ddfhpt) (pl. AjtoUorla 6 dij/fog fpl. 
'P/iyiUav 6 Sfjiiog. Gruppe ap. Rosch. III 1086. 

Hic addo etiam Crameri Anecdot. Oxon. II 293, 32 'OQcpfuk 
(v. 'OQcp8og nr. 150)* 6(jtw dh ovof/a jrofr/rov oc did OTr/orr 
i-yQd(p)] Ta xavd 'IfQayJJa (v. nr. 160 a). 

Christiana (v. etiam nr. 55). 

149. 0. Mithrae simillimus l^^ram in aram ponens in sarco- 
phago Ostiensi nunc Romae in museo Lateranensi asservato 
(J. Ficker Altchristliche BildwerJce des Lateran n. 156) Marucchi 
Monum. del museo Christiano Pio - Lateranense 1910, 19 tav. 25,2, 
Leclercq Manuel d'archeologie Chretienne I 1907, 127. 



46 CHRISTIANA 150—153 

150. Tituliis OPfPEO:^ BAKKlKOi: invenitur in lapide 
signatorio crucitixum repraesentante, nunc in museo Berolinensi 




l^ ^©C 



2:1 

(0. WulfE Altcliristliche Bildwerke I 1909, 234 n. 1146 tab. 56) 
asservato. Edo ex delineatione Mariae Seidel, quam examinavit 
Curtius Regling. 

151. Clem. Alex. Protr. 13 (I 4, 22 Staeh.) tiwl ^dv oh 
doxovoiv o &QcUxwg exeTvog ['O. del. Wilamowitz] xcd 6 07ji3ato(; 
xal o MrjO^Vfivcuog, dvdQsg Tcvlg ovx ccvdQag, cljraTriXol yeyovtrai 
(yeyovoTsg Reinkens), jrQOOyrjf/aTL (ts add. Wilam.) fwvCiixrjg h\u?]- 
vcifisvoc Tov [^iov, EVTiyvcoi TiVi yo)]T£iai (^aificrvolvTtg clg dca- 
cf{h)QCxg, v^Qfig oQycdCovTeg, jrevO-f] exd-etdCoVTfzg, Tovg dvd-Qcojiovg 
tjti Ta udcoXa yeiQaycoyrjOai jiQmTOi, val f/i]V )Adoig xal sv^Mig, 
TovTtijTiv dydZfiaCi xal OxicryQacplaig, dvoixodofcijoai TijV oxaio- 
T7]Ta Tov Id-vovg, Tf]V xa)S]V ovTCog exelvrjv kZsvd^sQiav tcov vjt' 
ovQCivdv jisjroXiTevfttvcov c6i(^aig xcd ejrcoidaZg eOydT7]i dovXeiat 
xaTa^ev^avTeg. 

152. Clem. Alex. Paedagog. III 11 (I 270, 7 Staeh.) ai dl 
acfjQCcyideg rjnlv eOTCov jreXetdg rj 1x9 vg /y vavg ovQiodQOfiovoa // 
XvQcc fiovoixrj, ?ji xexQrjTCU IIolvxQdTJjg, fj dyxvQa vavTix?], i]V 
^elevxog evexaQdTTeTO TTJi yXvg)f]i (Euphorion fr. 148 Scheidw.), 
xdv dXievcDV Tcg 7]i, djrodTCfXov fie(/V7]6eTai xcd tcov es vdccTog 
dvcujjrcofievcov jraidUov. 

153. Euseb. elg Kcovotccvtcv. t. 0a6. TQiccxovTcceTr]Qix6g 14 
p. 242, 17 Heik. 'OQcpta fcev 6)] fivdog 'EXX7]Vixdg jrccvTola yevf] 
0'f]Qicov delytiv T7]i coidrji esf]fjeQovv ve tcJjv dyQicov Tovg d^vftovg, 
ev c]Qydvoji jrhjxTQcoi xQOVOfievcov yj)Q^^^^y jraQadidcoOiV, xal 
TOvi>' 'Elhjvojv dideTai x^Qo^t, xcd jriOTeveTat dxpvxog IvQa Ttiha- 
oevetv Tcjvg d^f]Qag xal dV} xal [rd SevdQa secl. Heik.] Tag cpriyovg 
fieTa^dXketv f/ovOtxfji etxovTa. TOtyccQOvv 6 Jtdvoocpog xcu jrav- 
aQftoviog Tov fheov Jjryog xpx^x^clg dvfhQcojrcov jrolvTQOjroig xaxiatg 



153-158 CHRISTIANA 47 

vjroi3€fiX7/f/6vaig jTCiVTolag OsQajr^iag jiQO^aXXofievog, fiovaixov 
OQyavov xbqoX Xa^cov, avTov jiobjfia Gocpiag, tov dvOQomov, 
coidclg xcd ijTCOLddg 6id tovto loyLXOLg dX)J ovx dloyoLg fhr/Q6lv 
dv^xQOvsTO , jtdvTa tqcjjtov dvtjfJSQOV '^EXh/vcov ts xcd [^aQi^ccQcov 
jrdd)/ t€ dyQLa xal d^i/QLc66i/ ipvxcov Tolg vr/g irf^lov dLdaoxcO.iag 
cpaQfidxoLg t^Lcofievog, xcd vooovocag ye y^vxaZg Tcug to d-tZov tv 
y€Vt<)€i xcd 6c6fia6iV dvaC,7/Tov6aig old Tig iaTQcjov aQiOTog ovy- 
yevel xal xaTaXl7/)xoi f:ior/d?/f/aTi {^-eov iv dvd-QOJjrcoi jtaQiOT?/. 

154. Atlianas. cod. Reg. 1993 f. 317 (Migne PG 26, 1320) 
xaTavTleZ ydQ 6oi yQavg 6id x c)^olovg r/ T€TdQTr/v Oivov ejta- 
oi6r/v Tov YjQCftcog (ocpecog cod.; em. A. Abt Arch. f. JReligionsw. 
XII 1909, 412). Kcd 6r €6T)/xag ojg ovog /«(>,wcJ/yfrog, cpoQOJv 
6t tJTi Tov avyiva t7)v QVjrccQiav tcov T€TQaji66cov , jcaQCCxQovod- 
fitvog T)/v 6cpQayZ6a tov OcoTr/Qicrv 6TavQov. "^IIv 6cpQayi6a ov 
fiovov vo67/fiaTcc 6t6oixcc6iV , d)J.d xcd jtdv to OTZcpog tcjjv 6cci- 
fiovcov cpoiSetTCCi xcd Tt^r/Jttv. od^ev xal jtdg ych/g d6q)Qdyi6Tog 
vjtdQxei. 

154 a. Caesar. Dial. II 76 (Migne PG 38, 993) el 6i Tig 
dxovtiv i3ov).tTai TO\)g ixtivcov (sc. paganorum) krJQovg, jtvB-i^S^co 
^OQcpicog xccl '^H6i66ov tcov OvyyQctcpicov Tyg txtivcov fivDojtoiiag, 
if/ol Tov loijtov 6(cojtdv yciQiovfitvog. Lob. I 378. 

155. Gregor. Nazianzen. Or. in lulian. XXXIX 680 (Migne 
PG 36, 340 V. nr. 37) ov6€ SQcaxcrjv oQyicc TavTa, jcccq^ cov xcd 
To d^Q)/6xtvtiV, ('5-: Aoyog' ov6t 'OQcpicog TtXtTcd xcd fiv6T7/Qta, 
ov T060VTCJV ^'E).).7/V€g tjti oocpicci iilavfia6av, co6Tt xccl kvQccv 
avTcoi jtoiovOi jtdvTa Tcjig xQOVfiaOiv t).xov6ccr. 

156. Hieronj^mus Presbyter Epigr. 63, 5 in appendice Epigr. 
Damasi rec. M. Ilim p. 66 imius regit onnia Christi, qui varias 
iu7ixit uno sub carmine Unguas, ut pecudes voluc7'esque deum 
cognoscere possint. 

157. Procop. Encom. in evangelist. Marcum 5 (Migne PG 
100, 1192) '0. Tcoi fivd-coi jtdvTcog {ptdvTa?) fhr/Qicc xaTCcxr/Xcov 
Tavg cjfioycoQOvg cjvx tjtti^e OQdixag. xaiTOiyt jto).Xcoi QiovTeg 
loyon xccl oocpiat xtvi/i [iQtv^-vofitvoi fiiD-r/g jtdvTcog 6ic6lorTO, 
xal 6iyr/g (ivfhoig 6vyxaTi6v6av' TOiovTov ydQ 7/ ^tv6r/g 66^cc 
xid cc6Qccr)/g. 

158. loannes Cameniata De excidio Thessalonicae 11 (anni 
904 Tafel De Tliessalonica 3ss., 203pBekk. p. 503, Migne PG 
109, 541) Ti yaQ r/v jtQog tovtov tov vfivov o fivO-ixdg '0. )J 
V 'OfDiQixr/ M(tv6a i/ tcc rcor ^tiQ)/rcor ):)/Q)/fiaTa, rcoi y)tv6tc 



48 CHRISTIANA DISCIPULI 158— 160 a 

Tcov JtXaOifdroyr drayQag^ofiera^ otg Xoyoo, ^utr ijtaircor ovdslg 
dXrjd-yjg, (prifiai dt y^&vdeiQ rovg drd-Qco^irovg jtXarcoOai xal jiqoq 
djrdrriv drdQccjTodiCovciaf ; V. Krumbaclier Gesch. d. hyzantm. 
Litteratur^ 266 n. 1. 

159. Epistolog-rapliiis aetatis Alexii Comneni (1081 — 1118) 
cod. Barocc. 131 in Crameri Anecdot. Oxon. III 183, 24 xad-djttQ 
ir Tolg djtoQQtov6i rcor jrrjycor oyjzTol drdjtaXir' tcI idr dica- 
QiTixd yerrj jtleordC^i, Ta 61 ircorixd rdsir vcfisifnvt/r slayj^v' 
d cSl oi vjte^coxcjTsg Tirdreg jtccQ' ccvToig XlyorTai ' f/7]jtoTS rj' ix 
TOVTCov C)VViC>Tco6iV '7^Xh]V6g Tr]V 'OQCfix?]v d-eoXoyiav ccvtcov ; i] 
i^ 'OQCfsojg ol (MQi^aQoi {ivdojtXccryrovC)! Trjr xcct^ ccvTovg t&qcc- 
TO/Myiar ; jtol/A /]r zal dklcc Tcor XaXdccixcor h]Q)]fidTODr djtttr' 
d)jJ dg Tilog fjtfZihfTr rolg fhf^cyvair dfnjyaror. Kroll De orac. 
Chald. 5. 



DisciPULi : 

MlDAS. 

160. Conon f. 1 jtQcioTor rd jt&Qt Mida xal BQiycov, ojtcog 
T€ O-rjOavQcoi jtsQiTv/cov d^QC)OV T6 eig jt)MVTOV iJQd-r] xccl ^OQCftoyg 
xccTa nt6Q6iccv TO oQog dxQOccTyg yevof/evog jtoXlcclg Tfxraig 
BQiycov i^ccOil6V6i. Ovid. Metam. XI 92 de Sileno ad regem duxere 
Midan, cui Tliradus 0. orgia tradiderat cum Cecropio Eumolpo. 
Clem. Alex. Protr. II 13, 3 (I 12, 9 Staeh.) hts o ^Pqv^ ixelrog 

Midag, o jtaQa tov ^OdQvrjov iiadcor, 6Jt6iTcc diccchvg roig vjto- 
T6Tccyft6roig errfyror djtdrr^r (Arnob. Adv. nat. II 73). lustin. 
Hist. Phil. epit. XI 7, 14 p. 82 Ruehl: post hunc (sc. Gordium) 
fdius Mida regnavit, qui ah Orpheo sacrorum sollemnibus initiatus 
Fhrygiam religionibus implevit, quibus tiitior omni vita quam armis 
fuit. U. Hoefer Konon 84; Dieterich Philolog. LII 1893, 6 = 
Kl. Schr. 129; Kuhnert ap. Rosch. II 2959; Kern Herm. LI 1916, 
567. Eodem spectat Strab. X 470 (ex Apollodoro Schwartz BE^ 

1 2869, V. nr. 31) TovTOtg (sc. ToTg ^Qvyiccxqtg) d^ 60iX6 xcc) rd 
jtccQa TOig SQCcis) rd t6 KoTVTia xa) rd Bfrdid^ta, jcccq' oig xcc) 
rd ^OQCfixd T))r xccTaQy))r 6Ciy6. 

Hercules. 

160 a. Epigr. sepulcrale nr. 123 vs. 3. Hercules (v. nrr. 15. 
16. 18. 163. 169). Orph(M auditor in pictura Pompeiana Helbig 
n. 893 Atlas tab. X (nr. 38). 0. Herculis facta celebrans Claudian. 
De raptu Proserp. praef. libri II; Robert Heldcns. I 411. 



161-104 EtfMOLPUS THAMYRIS ET LINUS 49 

EUMOLPUS. 

161. Marmor Par. A27 ep. 15 p. 7 Jacoby {dfp^ ov Evf.io?.jto^ 
o Movacdov Tov vjT' 'OQ(fJtcoj; Tf:T(:leC)^i)vov (suppL Diels) Ta tiv- 
OTrJQia drecpriVfT ch 'EAsvaTvi yAu Taq tov {jtaTQog M)ovaaiov 
.T0i?ja{ti)g fs^O-r/xs^v tTfj XHA i^aat/.tvovTog yii^-fjvcov ^Qtyfhf^cog 
Tov navdiovo^. Diels II ^ 180 n. 8 v. nr. 102. 

162. Ovid. Ex Ponto III 3, 39 pro quihus exilium misero 
est mihi reddita merces, id qiioque (idque et Ries.) in extremis et 
sine pace locis. at non Ckionides Eumolpus in Orphea talis, in 
Phryga nee Satyrum talis Olympus erat, praemia nec Chiron ah 
Achille talia cepit, Pythagoraeque ferunt non nomisse Numam. 
V. etiam Metam. XI 92 nr. 160. Kern BE'^ VI 1119. 

Thamyris et Linus. 

163. Nicomacli. Musici scriptor. Graeci ed. lan 266, 2 Trjv 
/.VQCiV T))v tx Tfjg /fMovfj^ (faa) tov ^EQfitjv i:vQt]xtvat xal zaTa- 
axsvdaaVTa ijTTdyoQdov jraQaJedcoyJvcu TrjV {idihjaiv tcoc ''OQcpel. 
yj. db edWa^c Sd/ivQiv xcu ^Uvov Aivog ^HQay?Ja', vcp' ov 
xal dvf]iQe{h)]. e6i6ase dt xcu Aficpicova tov &7]^aTov, oq tjt) 
Tcov tJiTci /6q6cov ijtTajtv/jjv^ Tag S?]i3ag coixod6f/7]atv. dvatQs- 
^tVTog 6t Tov 'OQcpto)g vjio tcov SQatxtxcov yin^atxcov Trjv AVQav 
avTOv i^Xr^ihf^vcu {^h^d-rjvat] txQtcprjvcu N) tig t7]V d-dXaaaav, 
tx^Xy^d^rjVcu 6t ttg AvTtaaav jroXtv Trjg yltaiSov. tvQchTCcg dt 
dXitag iveyxttv Tr]V IvQav JZQog TtQjtavdQOV, tov dt xoftiaat tlg 
AiyvjtTov. [tvQOVTCi 6t avTov secl. lan] txjtovfjaavTa ijti66t$.at 
Toig iv AlyvjtTcoi tsQtvatv, cog avTOv jtQcoSsvQtTf^v ytytvr](/ivov. 
TtQjtav^Qog f/tv ovtco XiytTat Tf)v Avnar trof^xiraf, \4/cuovg 61 
vjto Kd6itov Tov AyrjvoQog jtaQalai-ittv. 

164. Linus et 0. saepissime compouuntur (v. nrr. 8 — 9. 15. 
22. 27) e. g". Verg. Eclog. IV 55 non me carminihiis vincet nec 
Thracius Otpheus nec Linus, huic mater quamvis atque huic 
pater adsit, Orphei Calliopea, Lino formosus Apollo. Nemesianus 
Buc. I 24 namque fuit dignus senior, quem carmine Phoebus, Pan 
calamis, fidihus IJnus aut Oeagrius 0. concinerent tottjue acta 
viri laudesque sonarent; Nonn. Dionys. XLI 375 '0. {/vaTtjto/Mto 
iheriyoQa /tvf/aTa fto).Jtf]g xa) Aivog tvtjtifjV 4*oilh]iog. Contra 
Linus Orphei magister Diod. III 67, 2 nr. 43. De Orphei car- 
mine ^cpalQa tlg t6v Aivov v. P. II s. 2cpalQa. 

Orphic. coU. Eeru. 4 



50 THAMYRIS ET LINUS MUSAETJS 165—168 

165. Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 17, 9 Herm. Linus docet jiqo- 
asTi d'h 'OQ^ki vm) nQovaozidrjr (v. etiam 14, 12 Herm.). cov o 
filv X). Mov6(dov dtddoyMXog yLveraf o 6h IlQOvajri&tjg tov 
"0^U7IQ0V i§£jTai(^&v6e:v' og ovx aQecd-elg Totg tovtov dt6cr/[ia6i, 
e^ed?jf/?iaev /mI etg Ah/vjiTOV, cSg 6vYyevoiTO xal ToTg exeiae 
aocpolg ejil Jiaidetat' coOjteQ xal jiqo avTOv '0. xai fier^ avTOV 
v(jTeQOV 6 nvd-ayoQag xal eTeQot. exeiae de jtatdevo/ievog ovx 
eOTtv TjV ovx eVTe'/V(og XoytxrjV Teyv7]V xal ejtt6T?]p]V fie/id- 
d^xev oiov iaTQtxi]v, (fv6tx7Jv, iwvoixtjv, yeco^ueTQtav, d6TQ0- 
vofitav, oi(DVo6xojtiav xal t^v jtaQCi T(5i 'OQ(pei f/eyaXeyxco- 
fdaaTOV f/aytxijv (Atd-txd ? Lob. I 751) xcCt djtlcTog eijtelv, o6a i] 
TOVTOv jtoi7]6tg avTov rj(iTv eidevat vjto^eixvvet V. nr. 86. 

MUSAEUS. 

166. Suidas Mov6aTog 'EXev^ivtog eg Ad-rjvcov viog AvTt- 
(prjfiov Tov Ev(p7]ftov tov ^Ex(pdvTOv tov KeQxvovog, ov xaTe- 
jto?Jft7]6ev 6 0T]6evg, xal 2eh]V7]g {eX7]V7]g I V] i/tr?/^ BE [A?]) 
yvvatxog. ejtojtotog, fiad^7]Tr]g ^Qg^eojg, fidXXov 6e jtQe6(3vTeQog' 
ijxfiaCe yaQ xciTa tov devTeQOV KexQOJta xal eyQCiif^e 'FjtoBrjxag 
EvfioXjtcot Tcot viojt ejt?] cf' xal dXXa jtXet6Ta. Hoefer ap. Rosch. 
II 3235; Diels II^ 179 n. 1; Robert Helde^is. I 411; v. nrr. 15. 
16. 31. 90. 97. 102. 161. 

166 a. Pap. BeroL 44 (v. P. II), 4 de Orphei hymnis ovg (>Xiya 
Mov6atog ejta{voQd^c66ag xaTeyQ)ciipev. 

167. Musaeus lyrae Orphei heres nr. 136. Diodor. IV 25, 1 
nr. 169. Serv. Aen. VI 667 theologus fuit iste (Iliisaeiis) post 
Orpheiim et sunt variae de hoc opiniones: nam eii7n alii Lmiae 
filium, alii Orphei volunt, ctiius eu7n constat fuisse discipulu^n; 
nani ad ipsutn primum carmeti scripsit quod appellatur Crater; 
Diels 113 180 n. 7; v. P. II s. KQCiTfJQeg. 

167 a. Cassiodor. Epist. Theoderic. var. II 40 p. 71, 9 Momms. 
Musaewn etiam, et artis Otphei filium et naturae, Maronis (Aen. 
VI 667) praepotens lingua concelebrat. 

168. Ps.-Iustin. Coh. ad Graec. 15 (III 58 Otto) 19. yovv, 
(} TTJg jtoXvd-eoTijTog vftcov, cog dv etjtot Ttg, jtQcoTog 6t6d6xaXog 
yeyovoog, ota jtQog tov viov avTOv Mov6aTov xcCi Tovg Xotjtovg 
yvr]6iovg dxQOCiTixg v6TeQ0V JteQt evog xal ftovov d-eov x?]QVTTei 
?Jycov, dvayxaTov vjt0fivfj6cit vfidg' (pB-ey^oftat otg d-efitg e6Tt' 
^vQag 6' ejtid-e^^e ^e^7]Xot JtdvTeg oftcog. 6v 6' dxove, (pae- 



168-172 MUSAEas 51 

orpoQov tzyovf: M/jv/ji^, Movoal'., v. P. 11 s. AucOi/iiai. De Musaeo 
in multis Orphicorum carminibus appellato v. indicem nominum 
nec non Argonaut. 7 (kvQOfiJY^). 308 {(pllor rh,oz WvTiocprmov). 
858. 1191 (MovoaU daTcpQor). 1347 (ihfriymg) et E\r/j}T jiqoq 
Movoaiov 1. 

169. Diodor. IV 25, 1 de Hercule (v. nrr. 97. 160 a) jtQog dt 
TOVTOV Tov d^^Xov vm>la[3cov Ovvoiofir avndi, jrciQriXd-ev dq Taq 
iid-rjvag xal fjeTfOx^ tcov rr Wu.volvt f/vOT?jQicov, Movoaiov tov 

X)QCptCOg vlov TOTf JlQOfOTriy.OTOg TTJQ TfAfTTJC. 

170. Pausan. X 7. 2 XQvooM(ndoQ 61 vOTfQor ^PUdf/f/covd 
Tt vhdrji /ivfifiovfvovor vixrjOcu '/mi fjr^ fxfivcof SdiiVQiv tov 
^iXdfiffcovog. ^OQcpta cU OffivoXoyiat Trjt ijr) Tf/.STalg xal vjto 
cpQOV/jfiaTog tov dXXov xal MovOalov Trjt f.g jidvTa ftifiTJOft tov 
'OQcptcog ovx fd-fXijoai cpaoiv avTOvg fm clycovt ftovOtxijg (sc. 
Pythiis) fssTdgfOr^-ai. 

171. Herm. Phaedr. 244 a p. 88, 24 Couvr. ovdha yaQ iv- 
ihovOtaOftov dvfv TTJg fQcoTixfig fjrtjTVoiag ovfii^aivft yivfOd-at. 
oQaig jTxog T). (o ScoxQaTrig A sed linea transversa deducta 
superscripsit eadem manus oQcpevg Couvr., 6 'OQcpevg Gesn.) 
jrdoag fjrtTiidevOag (paivsTat cog deoftfvag xal fxofdvag dX?jjXcov 
TfXeOTtxcoTaTOV ftev yaQ aihov xal ftaVTtxcoTCiTov jraQrjXficpafifV 
xal vjto Tov 'JjtoXXoJVog xtvovfievov, eTt jrotriTixcoTaTOVy ov ye 
(k^ avTC) TOVTO xa\ KcuXtc)jr)]g vlcjv yfVfO^at cpaoiv eQCOTtxcS- 
TCCTCjg Tf eOTtv o)g avTog /Jycov cpcdveTat jrQog tov MovOatov 
xal jtQOTeivcov avTcot Tct 0-eta dyafhd xcd veXetcov avTOV (Abel 
fr. 275). 

172. Scholia Vaticana in Dionysii Thrac. artem gram- 
maticam p. 183, 10 Hilg. — Bekk. Anecdot. 11 783, 11 evtot 61 
MovOalov evQeTrjv (sc. tcov OTOt/eicov) leyovot tov Mi]Tiovog 
xal ^TeQojtrig xciT^ 'OQcpea yevciftevor. Cf. p. 190, 23 ss. Hilg. = 
Bekk. Anecdot. 11 786, 6. 0. alphabeti inventor nr. 123. 

Musaeus metri dactylici hexametri inventor nr. 201. 
De Musaeo cum Mose confuso v. nr. 44. 
Musaei fragmenta Kern De Musaei Atheniensis fragmentis 
Ind. Rostoch. aestiv. 1898; Diels II^ 180—184. 



^^2 OHPHIOI ITALIAE ET SICILlAE 173-179 

2. DE ORPHICIS ET ORPHEOTELESTIS 

Orphici. 

Catalogum Orphicorum praebent Clem. Alex. Strom. I 131, 
3—5 (II 81, 7 Staeh.) nr. 222 et Suidas nr. 223 d haud dubie Epi- 
j2:enem nr. 229 Dionysio Halicarnassense iuniore auctore (Rohde 
Bhein. Mus. XXXIII 1878, 195 n. 1 = Kl ScJir. I 151 n. 1 v. 
nr. 198) secuti, Rohde Psyche II e 106 n. 2. 

Italiae et Siciliae (Kern Orph. 2). 

173. Brotinus (v. Nauck. ad lambl. vit. Pyth. 96, 9) vel 
Brontinus Metapontinus Pythagoreus (IlejTXog yMl xa ^voixd 
Clem.; IlijiXoq xal Alxxvov — y.al ^vaixd Suid.). Diels I^ 35 
n. 7; Ed. Wellmann BE^ III 890; v. Zopyrum nr. 179. 

Cercon v. nr. 13. 

174. Cercops Pythagoreus (Ek "Atdov yMTa^aacg [v. Hero- 
dicum nr. 199, Orphea Camarinaeum nr. 176, Prodicum nr. 200] 
yal 6 '^IsQdg loyog Clem.; %qo\ Xoyoi Iv Qay^coiSiaig xd' Suid. v. 
etiam s. Theognetus nr. 196). Cf. Diels 1. 1. n. 5. 

175. Nicias Eleata (SQOVtaiiol f^irjTQcoioi xal Baxxfxd 
Suid.). 

176. Orpheus Camarinaeus sjtojtocog, ov (paalv dvac 
Trjv elg "Acdov xaTct^aacv Suid.; v. Cercopem nr. 174; Herodicum 
nr. 199; Prodicum nr. 200. 

177. Orpheus Crotoniates hjrojtocog, ov IlecacaTQdToyc 
awsZvac tcqc TVQdvvcoc AaxXrjjtcddtjg (Myrleensis v. Wilamowitz 
Hom. Unters. 261 n. 25; Kaibel in Abhdl. Goett. Ges. d. W. N. F. II 4 
1898, 25 n. 2. 26) cftjalv ev tcoc exTcoc ^c^Xuoc tcov rQafff/nTcxoJv 
/IwdexasTfjQidag (Diels Tzetzam Chiliad. XII 399 vs. 1146 p. 445 K. 
[Lob. I 424] secutus] dcxatTr/Qida, dexaeT?/Qiag^ 6exaeT7/Qiav codd.), 
AQyovavTcxd xal dXXa Tcvd Suid. Diels II 3 164,6; V. nr. 189. 

178. Timocles Syracusanus ^coTi/Qca Suid. v. Persinum 
nr. 201. 

179. Zopyrus Heracleota (FHG IV 533; lamblich. vita 
Pythagor. 190, 5 N. [ex Aristoxeno]; Rohde Psyche II ^ 106 n. 2; 
Diels Antike TechniJc^ 23. 97, qui Z. medio IV. a. Chr. saeculo 
iuniorem fuisse iure negavit) KQaT?/Q Clem.; KQaTf/Qeg Suid.; 
IlejtX^og xac AixTvov idem; v. Brotinum et nr. 189. 



180-182 OEPHICI ITALIAE SICILIAE GRAECIAE 53 

180. Quibiis accedunt et lamellae aureae Orphicae in se- 
pulcris Italiae inferioris repertae, de quibus vide in P. II, et 
titulus Cymaeus a. 1903 repertus Comparetti Laminette Orfiche 47 
(Latte De saltationibus Graecor. BVV XIII 3, 98); SGDI IV 
p. 851 n. 2 ov &ef/Lg bv\TOV&a xHa{)\ai (f^ ///} tov ^sliSaxx^^'- 
fje\vov, quocum Georgius Wissowa confert inscriptionem Romae 
ad viam Nomentanam inventam quam pro Cliristiana habuerunt 
de Rossi et Mommsen: monumentum Valeri 3Iercuri et lulittes, 
luliani et Quintilies Verecundes, libertis Ubertahusque posterisqiie 
eorum at religionem pertinentes meam CIL VI 10412 = Dessau 
II 8337. V. etiam quae de Therone Agrigentino et Micytho 
Rhegiensi OrijJi. 4 (E. Preuner Archaeol Jahrh. XXXV 1920, 62) 
disputavi. 

181. Forsitan quoque Empedocles Agrigentinus philo- 
sophi avus inter Orpheotelestas Siculos habendus est (Beloch 
Griech Gesch. II l^, 238) Athen. I 3e 'EfmsdoxXfjg 6' 6 \ixQa- 
yavTTvog fjtjtoig 'OXvfiTtia vixfjoag, nvdayoQixog Sv xal ifitpvxojv 
djttxofiBvog, ex OfWQVfjg xal Xi^avoJTOv xal rcov jtoXvTsX66TdTcov 
dQcofiaTOJV ^ovv dvajtXdoag diiveifis ToZg slg ttjv JtavrjyvQiv djtav- 
Tfjdaoiv, cum Diogen. Laert. VIII 53 eyco dh svqov sv Tolg vjto- 
fivr]fiaOi 'PaiSojQivov [FHG III 578 fr. 3], oti xal ^ovv sd-vot 
Tocg d-sajQotg 6 'E. sx ftsXiTog xal dXcplTcov idem referat ad 
nepotem. 

De Tuscis v. F. Weege EtrusUische Malerei 1921, 22. 

Gbaeciae. 

182. Onomacritus Atheniensis (anLycomidaV Brueckner 
Athen. 3Iitt. XVI 1891, 203) Herod. VII 6 nsiotOTQaTK^scov oi 
dva^s^rjxoTsg sg 2JovOa, tc5v ts avTCov Xoycov sxofisvot tcov xat 
01 'AXsvddat, xai drj Tt jtQog TOVTOtOt sTt JtXsov JtQoOcoQsyovTO 
01 (sc. Tcot SjsQ^rjt). sxovTsg {6' add. Hude) 'OvofidxQtTov, dvd'Qa 
'Ad^7]vatov XQ^j^f^oXoyov ts xai dtadsTr/v yQriOficiov tcov MovCatov, 
dvs^si^rjxsoav, Trjv sx^Qtiv JtQoxaTaXvodftsvot' s^r/Xdo^?] yaQ vjto 
^ljtjtdQxov Tou IIstOt^TQdTov (IIstatOTQaTtdsoj ABC) 6 'OvoftctxQtTog 
tg Ad^r/vsojv, sjt' avTocpcoQOJt dXovg vjto Adoov tov 'EQfitovsog 
sftJtoisojv tc,' Ta Movoaicjv xQV^l^ov cog ai sjti Arjfivcot (Krueg.] 
Atjf/vov codd.) sjttxslfisvat vfjaot dcpavt^otcxTo (dcpavtotaTO Krueg.) 
xciTa Tfjg d^aXdoorjg. dtb i^rjXaOs fttv 6 ^'btjtaQxog , JtQOTSQOV 
XQsojffsvog Tc\ fidXtOTa. tots 61 Ovvava^dg oxcog djtixotTO sg 
oiptv Trjv iiaCtXsog, XsyoVTCov tcov IIstCt^TQaTtdscov JtsQi avTOv 



54 ONOMACRITUS 182-188 

Oefivovg loyovc, TcartXbyi: rcor xQV^f^^'^^' ^^ /'^'^' ^^ irtoi 0(f.dX(ia 
q)£QOV Tcoi ^aQ^aQcoi, tcov fiev eXsys ovdev, b dh rd svTvyJOTara 
ixX^yofisvog eXeye, tov te '^EXXrjOjtcjVTOV cog CevxO-ijvcu XQ^ov eh/ 
vjt^ clvdQdg ITeQOeco, T?jv re eXaOiv e^r/yeoftevog. ovTog re 61) 
XQtjOffcotdeojv jTQOoecpeQeTo. E. V. Stern Hertn. LII 1917, 362; 
Beloch ibidem LV 1920, 312. 

183. Tatian. Ad Graec. 41 p. 42, 4 8cliw. O. de xaTa tov 
avTov XQOvov '^IlQaxXel yeyorev, clXXcog ve yMi rd elg avTor ejii- 
cpeQOffevd (paOir vjto VvoitaxQtTor tov ^Ad^rivaiov OWTeTdxO-at 
yevofievov xciTa t/]V netOiOTQaTtdorr dQXf)v jieQl Trjv jrejmjxoOTrjv 
(jXvfCJitdda (580/1 — 577/6; exspectamus {jre/jjrTrjv xai) jreVTrixoOTr/v 
= 560 Diels 11*^ 171 n. 11 v. initium loci Tatianei nr. 15). Clem. 
Alex. Strom. 121 (II 81,1 Staeh.) Tatianum maxime secutus 
f^ Euseb. Praep. evang. X 11, 30 p. 575 Dind. ral pir 'Ovof/d- 
xQtTog 6 Adr/vatog, or rd dg ^OQ(pea (peQtjfteva JtottjfiaTa Xeyexat 
elvat, xard rrjv tcov IletOtOTQaTidcor aQxrjV jteQt t?)v jrevTt/xoOTrjV 
(jXvftJttdda evt/tOxeTat . . . xal T(rvg ftev dva^peQOfihovg eig 
MovOaXov ;^(>?/(j//orc 'OvoftaxQiTOv elvat XeyovOt Rohde Psyche 
16 112 n. 1. 

184. XQtjOftoi , o/ dvacpeQOVTat etg 'OritftdxQtTov Suid. s. 
'O. nr. 223 d. 

185. Plutarch. De Pyth. orac. XXV 407 b nvofidxQtTot 6' 
ixetvot xat ^IlQodoTOt xat KtrcdHcoveg (Cobetj xtveOcoveg codd.) 
oO?/v aiTtav ?]veyxaVT0 tcov /(j//(;//r5r, cog TQaycotdiav avTolg 
xal oyxov (rvdev deofierotg JtQOOO-erTeg, ec7> Xeyetr ovde jcQOOieftat 
(Wyttenb.] jtQoostrai codd.) Tag (ha(3oXdg (Wyttenb.] fteTcqSoXdg 
codd.). Lob. I 334. 

186. TeXeTCii' oftoiojg di (paOt xai TavTag 'OrofiaxQiTov 
Suid. s. '0. nr. 223 d. Pausan. VIII 37, 5 jraQa de 'Ofi?]Qov 'Oro- 
fidxQtTog jraQaXai3cor Tcor TtTdrcor to orofia zltorvowt Te ovre- 
(hr/xer oQyta xtX. nr. 194. Lob. I 335. 384; Schuster 47; Maxim. 
Mayer Giganten imd Titanen 240; Rohde Psyche II « 106. 112 
n. 3; N. Heidelb. Jahrk VI 1895, 10 = Kl. Schr. II 304. 

187. 'OroftdxQtTog er Totg 'OQ(ptxoZg Sext. Emp. (nr. 191) 
Pyrrhon. Hypot. III 30 (1 141 Mutschm.) et Adv. Physicos I 361 
(II 287 M.). Pausan. VIII 31, 3 'Orof/dxQtTog (pi/Otr er Tolg ejteot 
nr. 193; idem IX 35, 5 xaTa Tcwrd 61 er ejreoir eori Totg 'Ovo- 
fiaxQiTOv nr. 192. 

188. Philoponus in Aristot. De anim. A 5 p. 186, 24 Hayd. 
Xeyof/evotg {ev Tolg 'OQ(ptxoIg xaXovfierotg ejreoi ap. Aristotel.) 



188—191 ONOMACRITI PRAGMEISTA 55 

tijtev, ijttLdrj fifj 6o'/cet 'OQfpecog eivai rd Hjij/, ojg xal avrog iv 
Totg IIsQt q)tXo60(p[ag (f r. 7 Eose^) Zsyet' avrov fdv yaQ stat rd 
ddyf/aza, ravza de (paotv (DR] (pri<jtv Trincavell.) 'OvofidxQtzov 
iv £jc8(jt xaTaretvat (yMTa^etvat Cudworth; Lob. I 349 n. a). 
Kohde Fstjche I^ 112 n. 1. 

189. Tzetza in Aristophan. prooem, IleQt zco/tcoidtag Kaibel 
FCG I 20 (30. 32 et scholium q. d. Plautinum [ed. Ritschl Die 
alexandrin. Bibliothek etc, Breslau 1838 — Opusc. phil. I 1866, 5; 
Dziatzko Ehein. 3Ius. XLVI 1891, 349; Kaibel 31 n.; Cauer Grund- 
fragen der HomerJcritlJc^ 112]) xatTOt Tag 'Ofit/Qixdg e^dofirjxovTa 
dvo yQCiftf/aTtxol ejtt IletatOTQdTOv tov 'Ad-^/valojv TVQavvov 6te- 
d-rixav ovTcoOt 6jtOQcl67]V ov6ag to jtQtv ejtexQtd^t]6av 6e TcaT^ 
avTov exetvov tov xatQov vjt^ jlQtGTaQxov xcd Zr]vo66TOv, dXloyv 
ovTcov TOVTCOV Tojv ejtt IlToXeftaiov 6toQd^co6dvTOJV. oi 6s Tea- 
oaQ6i TtOt TT/v ejtt IletOtaTQdTov 6t6Qd-oj6tv dvcccpeQovdtv, 'OQcpet 
KQOTOJVtaTr/t (nr. 177), ZcojtvQOJt ^HQaxZeojT^/t (nr. 179), 'Ovo- 
fiaxQiTOJt Ad-r/vaiojt xat 'Fjttxoyxv^xot. Quae ex Procli XQr/OTO- 
ftad^eiat yQafiftaTixfji, qui Asclepiadis Myrleensis libro sexto to3v 
rQafifiaTtxcDV usus est (Suid. nr. 177), hausta esse Kaibel evicit 
Ahhdl. Goett. Ges. d. W. K F. II 4 1898, 26. 

190. Ad Hom. Od. X 602—604 (de Hercule) et6a)Xov' amog 6e 
fieT^ ddcivdT0t6t &eotOtv TeQjteTat ev d-aXii/tg xal eyet xaXXi6cpvQov 
IT^r/v Jtat6a Atog fieydXoto xal "HQr/g ;f()^'(Jojrf(^/2ot;) adnotat 
schol. F2 (Ludwich) ddeTovvTat xat XeyovTat 'OvoftaxQiTov elvat, 
ad 604 (= Hesiod. Theogon. 952) schol. H'^ tovtov vjto 'Ovofia- 
xQiTov efijtejtotrjod-ai cpa6tv. r/t^-eTr/Tat 6e. Wilamowitz Hom. 
Unters. 199. 

De Onomacrito Lob. I 332; C. 0. Mueller Prolegomena 390 ss.; 
Ritschl Ersch et Gruber III (1833) 4 = Opusc. philol. I 1866, 
238 et nr. 189; C. Eichhoff De Onomacrito comm. I Progr. Elher- 
feld 1840; Bergk Griech. Literaturgesch. II 85; Rohde Psyche II « 
111; Malten Arch. f Beligionsiv. XII 1908, 427; v. etiam Kin- 
kelium (ante nr. 191) p. 240. 

Onomacriti fragmenta. 

Epicorum graecorum fragmenta coll. Godofr. Kinkel I 
1877, 240. 

191. [I (Ki. 1) Sext. Empiric. Pyrrhon. Hypotyp. III 30 
(I 141 Mutschm.) v. Adv. Physic. I 361 (II 287 M.) 'OvofidxQtTog 



56 ONOMACRITI FRAGMENTA ORPHICI GRAECIAE 191-196 

6b £V ToTg '0Q(pi7C()lq jivq xal rdoDQ /cal y^v (sc. hinh tj)v jcdrTior 
elvai ciQx^jv). Cf. Galen. histor. pliilos. 18 (Doxogr. 610. 15; v. 
etiam Dielesii Prolegomen. 249). Ausonius in gripho ternarii 
numeri vs. 74 p. 204 Peip. Orpheos liinc tripodes, quia sunt tria: 
terra, aqtia, flamma. Lob. I 386 ; Ab. fr. 229 ; Schuster 55 n. 1 ; 
Eohde Fsyche IJe p. 112 n. 1; Zeller P 125 n. 1; Diels IP 168 
kd 9. Falsario ante oculos versatur Heracliti fr. 36 (Diels I* 85).] 

192. II (Ki. 3) Pausan. IX 35, 5 'Holodo^ dl ir etoyoviai 
(vs. 907) — jTQ06t^6tho (}(: OTCOi (fji)Mr T/}r &toyoviav — , iv 
(V ovv Trjt jroirjosi TccvTt/t Tclg XciQiTdg (ftjOiV civcu Aiog Tt xa) 
EvQvv()jH/]g xai OcptOiV (^vofictTCC EvcpQoOvvriv Tt xal l4yXcuav 
tivcii xal SaXiav. xccTa TcivTa dh iv ejitolv iOTi TOlq 'OvofiaxQiTOv. 
Lob. 1335; Schuster 54 n.6; Rohde Fsyche 11^ 112 n. 1. Hymn. 
LX 2 d^vyciTtQtg Zrjvog Tt xal EvQvvofitjg (Schrader] Evvofdrig 
codd.) i^advxoXjiov 'Aylcihj fJaXif/ rt (Herm.] Tt ihlltta codd.) 

Xal EvCpQOOVVij jToXvol(it. 

193. III (Ki. 4) Pausan. VIII 31,3 de dtiJ^v ItQcoi tojv 
MtydXo)V Megalopolitano ton dt xal 'HQaxXrjj: jcaQd Tfji Ai](iHTQi 
fieyed^og fidXtOra jtfj/vv tovtov tov ^HQaxX/a {rjQCixXTJv vulgo) 
tivai Tcov 'Idaicov xaXovfiivcor .daxTvXcor 'Oro{idxQiT()Q (pt/Otr tr 
ToTg tjteOi. Lob. I 335; Robert Heldens. I 641. 

194. IV (Ki. 2) Pausan. VIII 37, 5 jcaQCi dl 'OnriQov 'Oro- 
fidxQiTog jtciQaXal-icov Tiov TiTclrcor to (hofia AiovvOcoi Tt ovri- 
S-rjxtv OQyta xal tivca Tovg TiTclrag T(ot AtorvOojt tcov Jtaf^ti- 
fidTcor tjtoiriotr avTovQyovg. Ad TtXtTdg non ad Theogoniam 
spectare videtur Rohdio Fsyche P 112 u. 3. 

195. V (Ki. 5) Pausan. I 22,7 iri (Sl tcov yQcupior (Pina- 
cothecae in arce Athenarum) jtaQtVTt rdr jtalda ror Tctg vdQtag 
(ptQOVTCt xai Tov jtciXatOTTJr or TtfiairtTog iyQcuptv, iorl Mov- 
Oalog. iych dt ijtti fitv ijttXt^dftrir, iv oig ion jttTeOd-ai Mov- 
oalov vjto (del. Herwerden) BoQtov (an 'VjttQ(-ioQicov?) dd^Qov. 
doxtlv (U ftoi jttjtoirixtv avTa 'OrofidxQiTog. Kern De Musaei 
fragm. Ind. Rostoch. aestiv. 1898, 7. 11 n. XII; Diels IP 180 n. 5. 

Orpheus Arcas (cf. Bacidem Arcadem Kern HE^ II 2802) 
s. Kixovalog nr. 197. 

196. Theognetus Thessalus 'leQot Xoyot ir Qa^pcotdiaig 
xd' (cf. etiam s. Cercops nr. 174) Suid. 



197—200 ORPHIOI THKACIAE ET INSULARUM 57 

Theaciae (v. nr. 30 ss.). 

197. Orpheus Ciconaeus // 'AQxdg (//.^) tx Biacuxiaq 
rrjg &Qcaxixfjg, ejiojtoiog. yeyove de xal oihog jtQO 'OfDJQOv, dvo 
ytveaZg jrQSO^vreQog rcov Tqcoixcov. lyQaipt dh fivd-ojrouav, ejit- 
YQdfijiara, i\uvovg Suid., v. Eustath. II. B 597 p. 299, 5 xal orc 
SQdixeg rjoav ol ejcifceZfjd^vreg r?]g aQXCciccg fiovdLxrjg "0. MovOalog 
xcd 0df.ivQtg' xcd on ev rfjt dxrrjt rfjt jteQt rov "A^cov OdiivQtg 
c) SQats e^aoiXevae, rcov avrdrv ejttrjjdevfidrcov yevoftevog, cov 
xal 6 Kixcov '0., og 'O. rd jtQcora itev dyvQrevcov ^ttyri, eira xal 
ftet^ovcov d^tc/jv eavrov xal cr/^MV xat (Kvafctv jteQtJtotovfievog 
dtecpd^dQf/ fg ejttOvOrdoecog, dvf/Q yorjg djto (lovOtxrjg re xal 
imvrtxrjg xal rcfov jteQt rdg reXerdg oQytaOftSv (^ Strab. VII 330 
fr. 18 nr. 40). 

198. Orpheus Odryses ejtojtoiog. Atovvotog (Halicarnas- 
sensis iunior 6 fiovotxog L. Cohn BE'^ V 986 n. 142 v. supra 
p. 52; de Phaselita cogitat Daub Stud. m clen Biographika des 
Sidd. 148; Cohn 1.1. 984 n. 136) de rovrov ovde yeyovhat X^yef 
oftcog dvacpeQovrat etg avrov rtva jtotrjftara. 

De Orpheo Odrysa v. e. g*. nrr. 103. 160, Maxim. Tyr. 
XXXVII 6 p. 432 Hobein '0. exeivog ^v fttv OidyQov jtalg xal 
KcOJuojtfjg avrfjg, eyevero de ev SQdtxfjt ev rcot IlayyaicjoL OQet' 
reftorrat de rovro Sqcuxcov ot 'OdQvOat, OQetov yevog, Xf]t6rat 
xcu d^evoL' dXX' eLjtovrd ye 'OdQvOat ixovreg rjyefiovt ^OQcpel, 
xcufjt xfpMVfievot rf]t cotdfjt, Celsum ap. Origin. I 16 (I 68, 7 
Koetsch.) O^ctvfid^o) de, Jtcog 'OdQvoag fiev xai JEafw{hQdixag xat 
'EXecOtviovg xcu 'VjteQ^OQeovg tv rolg aQxcuordrotg xcd 6ocpco- 
rdrotg eras^r eO-veOtv 6 KeXoog, II 55 (I 178, 16 K.) 'OQCpea ev 
rjdQvoatg cf. 56 p. 180, 1 K. Lob. I 295. 

199. Herodicus Perinthius Etg 'Atdov xaxd^aotg Suid. 
V. Cercopem nr. 174, Orphea Camarinaeum nr. 176, Prodicum 
nr. 200. 

Insularum. 

200. Prodicus Samius? ElgAtdov xardiiaotg Clem., quae 
sola ex Herodici Perinthii carmine eiusdem argumenti nomine 
HPOAIKOY in IIPOAIKOV depravato ethnicoque ^afiiov tum 
addito orta videtur esse (Tannery Rev. de philol. XXI 1897, 
192 n. 2). Erravi Orph. 18. V. Cercopem nr. 174, Herodicum 
nr. 199, Orphea Camarinaeum nr. 176. 



58 ORPHICI ASIAE OEPHEOTELESTAE 201—204 

ASIAE. 

201. Persiuus Milesius quem Obrechtus (v. Lob. I 359; 
Rolide Fsyclie II ^^ 107 n.) non sine veri specie eundem esse 
putat ac Persinum poetam Eubuli Atarnitae familiarem (Poll. 
IX 93). 2£coT^]QLa Suid. v. Timoclem nr. 178. Mallius Theodor. 
De metris IV 589, 20 K. Metmm dactyUciim hexametrum in- 
ventiim primitus ab Orplieo Critias (nr. 106) adserit, Democritus 
(Diels 13 66 n. 16) a Musaeo, Persinus a Lino, permulti ab 
Homero Bergk PLG III ^ 655. 

Ignotae originis. 

202. Promedon Pausan. in Necyiae Polygnoticae de- 
scriptione X 30, 7 (v. nr. 69) xwi dMQwi dt riji drku (sub 
qua Orpheus sedet) xaTcl to sTtQor ^iIqo^ jiQOOaraxeyJufuvog 
iOTlv avTtji JjQoiddcov dol fdv dt) ot vofiL^ovOi xad-djtSQ eg 
jtohj6LV sjtsoijyd-aL to (to Korais] tov codd.) IlQOf/tdovTog ovofia 
vjto Tov nolvyvcoTOv, TOlg d'h tiQrjfiivor iOTrv dvdQCi "EXhjva eg 
T8 TTjV dXXrjv djiaoav yevtOd-aL cpLhjxoov (lovOLxrjv xal ijtl ttjl 
coLdrjL ndlLOTa ttjl (tov L^) 'OQcpkog. C. 0, Mueller Kleine 
deutsche Schr. II 403; Eobert Nelcyia des Folygnot 50; Duemmler 
BelphiJca 20 = Kl Schr. II 145 n. 1; Maa6 Orph. 65 n. 78; Knapp 
Orpheusdarstellungen 12 n. 3; Kern Orpth. 18. 

Oepheotelestae (v. quoque nrr. 212 — 219). 

203. Plutarch. Apophthegm. Laconic. 224 e AawTv/Jdov tov 
'AQloTcovog (Lacedaemon. rex 491 — 469) 3 jtQog ^PilLjtjtov rov 
'OQCpsoTsXeOTrjv jtavTeXcog jtTco/ov ovTCi, leyovra 6^ otl oi 
jtccQ^ avTOJL fLvr/d-evTeg f/eTa vrjv tov fflov reXevTi^v evdaijiovov6L, 
'ti ovv, c6 dvoTjTe' eljtev ' ov Trjv Ta/L6Tf]V djtod-vtJLOxeLg, ?r' 
dvajtavOr/L (df/a Jtac6/]L Bern.) xaxodaLffovlav xal jteviav x/mlcov;' 
Lob. I 644; C. 0. Mueller Prolegomena 381; Rohde Psyche II 6 
111 n. Eadem res a Diogene Laertio VI 1, 4 de Antisthene 
narratur (fivovfievog jtOTe Ta 'OQcpLxd, tov teQeoDg eijtovTog, otl 
ol ravTCi fivovfievoL jtoXXSv ev '^'Aidov dyad^cov f/eTLOxov6L, 'ri 
ovv% ecp?] 'ovx djtod-vrjLOxf^Lg;^). 

204. Athenag. Pro Christian. 4 p. 5, 3 Schw. ALayoQaL fdv 
yaQ eixoToyg dd-eorrjTa ejtexdXovv Ad-rjvalOL, firj fiovov xov X^QcpLxov 
elg fie6ov xaraTLd-evTL Xoyov xa) rd ev 'EXevOlVL xa) rd tc5v 
Ka^LQoov drjfievovTL fLvOvfJQLa xai to tov "^HQaxXeovg, Lva rdg 



204—206 ORPHEOTELESTAE 59 

yoyyvuii; ^tpoi yMTCixojttovri ^oavov, dvrtxQvg dh djrorpaivof/evcoi 
iirjdh oXcoc, slvat ^sov. 

205. Demosthen. De corona XVIII § 259 de Aeschine dvrjQ 
dt ysvoi^isvog rrji firjTQi TsXovOrji Tag fii^Xovq dveyiyvwoxsg xal 
TclXXa ovvsOxsvcoQOVf Trjv fttv vvxTa vefiQiCcov (v. Phot. s. vel^Qi- 
^eiV Lob. I 653) xal xQctTrjQt^cov, xal xad^aiQcov tovq TeXovf/evovg 
xdjtonaTTcov TCDi jrr/Xcoi xal Tolg jtiTVQOig, xal dviOTdg djib tov 

> xad-aQfjov xeXevcov Xtyevv 'ecpvyov xaxov, evQOV dfieivov', ejzl 
Tcoi pjdeva jiojjroTe t7]?uxovt^ dXoXvc,ai defivvvofievog (xal eycoye 
vofii^oy fif} yaQ oieo^^ cwtcjv, cpd-eyyeddcu (lev ovtco [leya, oXo- 
Xv^eiv d^ ovx vjreQXafijtQov), (260) ev de Talg rjneQcug Tovg xaXovg 
^-iddovg dycov did tcov odcov, Tovg eOTe^avco{.ievovg To5i fiaQad-o^i 
xal Trji Xevxf]i, Tovg ocpsig Tovg JtaQsiag d-XL^cov xal vjteQ Trjg 
xecpaXrjg alcoQcov, xal ^ocov evol 6a^ol, xa\ ejtoQyovfievog vr]g 
clTTtjg aTTr/g vrjg, e^aQ/og xal JtQo^iysficbv xal xiTTOcpoQog xal 
XixvocpoQog xal TOiavih' vjto tcov yQcudiOJV jtQoCayoQevofievog, 
fiioB^ov Xafi^dvcov tovtcov evd-QVJtTCt xal OTQejtTOvg xal vsfjXara, 
ecp^ olg Tig ovx dv cog dX^jd-cog avTOV svdaifioviosis xal ttjv 
ctvTov Ti' xrjv; V. etiam § 129. 

xat aute xad^aiQiov delere inavult Blassius. svaa^OL pr. ^. riyefKav 
Aristid. p. 458 Walz (Bhet. Gr. IX). xiatOfpoQog Harpocrat. s. xixxoipoQoq 

et Scbol. Patm. 

Harpocrat. ad hunc locum s. djtoftaTTcov ' ol filv djtXoixw- 
TSQov dxovovOiV dvTi Tov djtoifmv xal XvfiaiVi)fievog, dXXoi de 
rteQieQyoTSQOv, oiov jtsQiJtXdTToyv tov jtrjXov xal t« jtiTVQa Tolg 
TsXcyvfievoig, cac Xeyofiev djtofidTTeod-cu tov dvdQidvTCt jtrjXcoi' 
rjXeicpcjv yaQ Tcoi jtrjXcot xcCi Tcoi jtiTVQcoi Tovg fivovfievovg, sx- 
fiifiovfisvoi rd fivd^oXoyovfisva JtaQ' svioig, cog aQa ol TiTavsg 
Tov Aicjvvoov sXvfirfvavTO yvipcoi xaTctjtXctodfisvoi sjtl Tcoi f/r/ 
yvoyQifiOi ysveoOai. tovto iAv ovv to e^og IxXiJteXv, jtr/Xoji de 
vOtsqov xaTctjtXdTTeOdcti vofiiftov /aQiv. 

Lob. I 646 ss. 695; Dieterich Bhem. Mus. XLVIII 1893, 279 
— Kl Schr. 121, qui Aristophanis Nubes 250 ad hos Orphicorum 
ritus refert (v. fr. 1). Sacra Orphica a Demosthene significata 
esse negat Eohde Fsyche 11« 110 n. 1. 

206. Plutarch. Alexand. 2 de Olympiade Alexandri matre 
hecyog de jtSQl tovtoov sotI Xoyog, cog Jtdocu fiev al Tijide 
yvvatxeg evo/oi Totg ^OQcpixotg ovoai xctl TOtg jteQi tov Aio- 
vvOov SQyictOfjotg ix tov Jtiivv jtaXcuov KXcodojveg ve xa} 
MifiaXXoveg ijtcovvfilav s/ovoai jtoXXd vatg "^HdcoviOi xal valg 



60 OE-PHEOTELEST AE 206 - 209 

jttQi Tov Al/iov SQ)ji(jOcug ofiom dQcoOtv, d(p' cSv doxti xal to 
Dq9]Ox6vuv ovofia Tcug xaTaxoQOio, yeveod-ai xal jtSQttQyoiq te- 
QOVQytatg, t) dt VXvftjttdg fidXXov heQcov ^fjXwCaOa Tag xaToyag 
xal Tovg ivd^ovotcujfiovg tsdyovOa (^aQlhiQtxcoTtQov ocpstg //eyd- 
/ovg '/^eiQorjdetg icpeiXxtTO Tolg d-tdooig, ot jioXXdxtg bx tov 
xtTTOv xal Toov fivOTtxcdv Xtxvcov jiaQCivadvoftevot xcd jttQttXtT- 
TC)ftepot TOlg {hiQ6otg tc5v yvvatxcov xal Totg CTecpdvoig est- 
jt?j]TTov Tovg dvdQag. De Clodonibus et Mimallonibus Baege 
De Macedon. sacris. Diss. Hal. XXII 1913, 81. 182; de />(>//- 
axevetv nr. 37. 

207. Tlieophrast. Charact. XVI 11 xal oTctv evvjtvtov tdr/t 
(o detijtdaiitcov), jroQeveCjdca jtQog Tovg SvetQOXQiTCtg, jtQog Tovg 
fidvTetg, JtQog Tovg cjQvtd^oOxojtovg, eQcoT7J6cov, Ttvt d-ecov rj d-edt 
evxecjd-cu 6ei (12) xal TeXead-rjCjofievog jtQog vovg ^OQCpeo- 
TeXecjTag xccTd firjva jtoQeveOthat fteTa Trjg yvvatxcjg 
(edv 6e ftij axoXd^rjt t] yvvrj, fteTO Trjg TtTd^rjg) xat tcov 
jtcitdcov. 

d^eaJL )] h-tia recc. (contra formulam); immo &eajv [ij &eai] vel d^ewv r) 
d^veiv (rj) scribe. Diels in ed. Theophrasti; tivL &8a>v i] d-eccL IV 167 n. 16. 

208. Andromenides (e Chr. lenseni litteris ad me datis) ap. 
Philodem. ITeQl jtotrjftciTcov fr. 41 Hausr. {N. Jahrh. Snppl. XVII 
1889, 257) o)Xtyov Xoyov oihog ^OQcpeoTeXecjTOv TVftJtdvcot xal 
jtatdaycoyov xaXafildt JtQooiieig, OTt 6et Ta ipevdoQyftova firj 
ssv6o(T)ofta fiovov eyXeyetv dXXd xdXXtOTCi' xdXXtOTCi 6' elvat tcc 
Tag avXXa(Mg (e)xovTa jtoXXolg yQdftfta<jtv e(g)jtad-7]fiev(ag, cov 
fiyo)Xrjt dQclsaaO^at (t)() <j(T)cj(/td) xal QtJtT(et)v . . . 

An post del exciderit ^//, interrogat Hausr. i{g)7iud-t]fjiev{ac rest. 
Usen. {q)v ayo)X^i Sq. Jensen. {evr^yJi aQa^ao^aCi Buechel. 

209. Lucian. TJeQ\ cjQ/jjOecog 79 ?/ ftev ye Hax/txi] o^)/f]Otg 
ev ^lcovtat ftdXnna xa) ev IIcjVTCot <jJtovdaC(tffevti, xatTOt oaTVQtxrj 
ovOa, ovtcjo xe/eiQcoTat Tovg dvDQCojtovg Tovg exet, coOtc xaTa 
Tov TeTayftevov excunot xcuqov djtdvTCov ejttXad-oftevot tcov dXXcov 
xdd-r]VTCit dt' rjfteQCig TtTavag xa) KoQvikiVTag xcu 2^aTVQ0vg xat 
(iovxoXovg oQcovTeg' xcCi cjQ/ovvTai ye TCiVTci ol evyeveaxaTOt xal 
jtQcoTevcjVTeg ev exiunt]t tcov JtoXecov ov/ ojtcog atdovftevoi, dXXd 
xat fieya cpQOVovVTeg ejt) Tcot jtQayfiaTt fidXXov /jjteQ ejt' evye- 
veiatg xal XetTOVQytaig xal d^tcoftaot jtQoyovtxolg. De bubulcis 
Kern BE'^ III 1013, GenethliaJcon f. Rohert 1910, 96. BovxoXog 
etiam in libello rituali P. II fr. 31 vs. 25. 



210-214 ORPHEOTELESTAE VITA ORPHICA 61 

210. Titulus a Cyriaco Anconitano Perinthi exscriptus. 
primum editus a Dumontio Inscriptions et monuments figures de 
la Thrace 1876, 38, integrius a Mommsenio Ephem. epigr. III 
1877, 236. 332; Dieterich De hymn. Orph. 6 -= Kl. Schr. 72. 
tVTvyslxb. XQ?]6fidg 2L(ivXh]q. hjiav 6^ o Bdx/og exmOag jrh]- 
{y7Jci)6Ta{i)y t6t£ atffa xai jtvq xal xovig (ityr^a^Tai. JSjteDMjg 
EvTJS-ig d'Q/Li3ovx6Xog 5 ^HQaxXddov 'Alssdvf^Qov dQ/jiwOTOvvTog. 

2 iL4/ZOT^770ye-Cyriacus, imde Kaibelius Rkein. Mus. XXXIV 1879, 
211 vs. 3 roTE elicuit; reliquum enucleavit Dietericli 74. nlr]o{d-ija)eTa{i) pri- 
ores, V. imprimis R. Schoell Satura Saupp. 1879, 179. Spectat ad Zagrei 
mortem, de qua vide P. II. 

211. Lyd. De mens. IV 2 p. 65, 20 W. 6 dh nQaiTt^TaTog 
6 L6Q0(pdvT)]g (Vettius Pr. f 384 p. Chr.), o ^cojtdTQCot ts twl 

T6?.6 6Ti]L Xal KoJVOTaVTiVCOL TCOL CCVTOXQdTOQL 6vXXa^cbv 6Jll 

TcoL jioXl6[icol Tijg 6v6ai[iovog TavT?]g jc6X6cog (sc. Byzantii) dv- 
vcifiLV avTOV (sc. "lavov) ^lval tlvci ^ovXsTaL itp^ 6xaT6Qag "Aqxtov 
T6Tayf/8V?]V xal Tag d'6L0T6Qag 'ipv/dg iju tov 06Xr]Viax6v /oqov 
djtoji6fiJz6LV. Teuffel-Kroll III ^ 302 n.; 430, 1. 

ViTA Oephica (Lob. I 244—255; Rolide Fsyche 11« 125). 

212. Plato Leg. VI 782 c to 61 //?/r {>v6lv dv&Qcojtovg 
dXX?]Xovg 6TL xal vvv jtaQafi6Vov OQcoft^v jtoXlolg' xal Tovvav- 
Tiov dxovoii6V 6V dXXoig, ot6 ovdh ^oog 6t6X(icov [ihv (Schanz] 
6ToX[icofL6V codd.) yev^Od-aL, d-vfiaTd t6 ovx ?]V Tolg 9-6016 l ^doLa, 
jtsXavol 6h xal fiDuTt xaQjtoi 6666Vfi6VOL xal TOtavTa dXXa dyvd 

d^VflCLTCi, OCiQXCOV 6\djt6LXOVTO (m\ 90) COg OV/ 06L0V OV 66d-L6iV 

ov6h Tovg Tcov 0-6Sv ^cofiovg ciiftaTL fiicdv6LV, dXXd 'Oqcplxol 
TLV6g Xey6fi6V0L ^lol iyiyvovTO ?]ftcov Tolg t6t6, d^pv/cov fihv 

i//)ft6V0L JtdVTCOV, ifltpV/OrV 6h TOVVaVTtOV JtdVTCOV djt6x6fl6VOL. 

213. Euripid. Hippolyt. 952 (Diels II 3 165 n. 8) ?]6r] vvv 
av/u xcii 6C dtpv/oDV ^OQag 61t^ ixxajt?jX6v\ 'OQcpia r' dvaxr^ 
t/cov (idx/6V6 jtoXXcov yQafifidTcov TLficov xajtvovg. 

oIt' ixxaTiijlsv' sc. Totg e^o) [-ie^rikoiq Diels fretus Philostrati Vit. 
Apollon. I 15 (I 15, 4 Kays.) tov yag aiTov ol SvmTol ^vyxleiaavTeq sl/ov, 
tV' bxxa7tt]levd-6i7] tt/c X(oQag, aiToig xanijXev' codd. V. de loco conclamatissimo 
etiam Wilamowitzii commentarium 225. 

214. Diogen. Laert. VIII 33 (Alexander Polyhistor <PtXo- 
oofffov 6La6o/ai) e Pythagoreo anonymo IV. a. Chr. saeculi 
(M. Wellmann Herm. LIV 1919, 225. 248) t?]v 6' dyvfiav thaL 
6Ld xad-aQftcov xal ?mvtqc5v xcCi jt6QtQQavT?]Qicov xcu 6id rov 
xciS-aQ6V6LV djto Tf x}]6ovg xiu Xt/ovj^ xa) fttdOftarog jtavTog 



62 VITA ORPHICA 214-219 

xiil djTf'/fjyOaf (^qcotcot i}rij6f:tdioyv Tf xQtoJi' /cai tqiyXwt xal 
IteXavovQmv xal lotfor xal tcov ojfOTOxoov ^wicor xal xvdficor 
xal Tcor cDJ.air cor jTaftaxt/.f^vorTaf xal oi Ta^ TfiXizTdq er toIc 
fSQotg t:jtiT6XovvTf:g. V. etiam Antiphanis 19. fr. 180 K. (^vciTQar 
Tiv' ax (pv/.lcor Tircor collato Hesych. s. (3vciTQcu' al tcov ).a- 
xdvcov bvd-tcisiq. tvioi rJf TovQ hx Tcov /.aydvcov ym/iovc, De 
fabis V. nr. 219. 

215. Plutarch. Conviv. sept. sap. 16, 169 c tc) 6^ djiexeod^ai 
OaQxcov edcodrjg, coajtsQ ^OQcpfc. tov jrccXaiov l^TOQOvOt, docpiOfia 
(id).7.ov rj (pvyij tcov jreQi TfjV TQOcprjv dfhxijf/dTcov eCtTi. 

216. De lanearum vestium usu repudiando Herodot. II 81 
ov (dvTOi f-g yf: Ta iQa (Aegyptiorum) HifptQSTai dQivea ovdl 
6vyxaTaddjrT£Tai 6fpi' ov yaQ oOiov. <^)(foXoytov6i dl TavTa 
T0l6i ^OQfpixoloi xakeofttvoiOf xcu BaxxixolOi, eovOi da Al- 
yvJtTioi6i xal nvfhayoQaioiOi. ovdh yrxQ tovtcov tcov oQyiov 
fiSTtxoVTa oOiov f:C)Ti tv slQiVtoiOi tJ/taOi d^acpd-rjvcu. e6Ti dl 
jtsQi ccvTcov iQog 7.6yog ).sy6[itvoq (Lob. I 244; Diels I^ 27 n. 1: 
Zeller 1« 64 n. 1, 391 n. 3; Rohde Fsyclie II e 103. 107 et N. Heidelh. 
Jahrh. VI 1895, 10 = Kl. Schr. II 304 [contra Maassium]; MaaB 
Orp^. 164; Knapp OrpheusdarsteUungen 1895, 5 n. 4; Kern Orph.d 
n. 5; 10). V. nr. 217. 

217. Contra (nr. 216) Apuleius Apologia 56 p. 63, 15 Helm 
quippe lana, segnissimi corporis excrementum, pecori detracta iam 
inde Orphei et Fythagorae scitis profanus vestitus est (iam inde de- 
fendit Plasberg coll. 54, 15 iam inde antiquitus XII tahulis; iam 
inde (ah) Novak). Abt Ap)ologie des Apuleius von Madaura 288 
{BVV IV 2); Pley I)e lanae in antiquissim. rit. usu 96 {BVV XI 2). 

218. Ad praecepta Orphica pertinere videtur etiam schol. 
Lucian. 280, 20 Rabe irTavd-a olvog rt .iro/.vg jtQfrxtiTca xcu tqcI- 
jte^cu jtdvTCOv To5v Trjg yrjg xal d-a/.doorjg yt\aov6cu (^QcofidTCov 
jt/Lrjv Tcov djttiQ7](/tvcov iv Tcot Mv6Tixcoi, QOidg fpy](ii xcCi 
(i7JXov xal f)Qvif^cov xaTOixidicor xa) ohcnr xal d-cuarTicor TQi- 
yXrig, iQv^irov, (itlarovQov, xaQd[iov, yaltov, v. nr. 214. 

219. Pausan. I 37, 4 coixo66(i7]Tai 6t xcLrd ttiv odov vaog 
ov (liyag xa).ov(itvog Kva(ti.TOV Oacptg dt ovdtv txco liyttv ttrt 
jtQCOTog xvd(/ovg t6Jt€iQev ovTog eht nvd ejteq)7Jf/i6av {ejtt- 
g)7]f/i6av Hemsterhuis] ijtt<p7](t7]6av [ijrtvfpf](/r]6av y] codd.) iJQooa, 
oTi Tfov xvd(/o}V dvtvtyxtJv ovx i6Ti 6fpi6tv ig A7](/7]TQa T/)r 
evQe6iV. o6Tig fSt rjdt] TeXerrjv ^EXev6lVi tldev rj rd xaXovfteva 
X)Qrpixd (v. nr. 216 touu xa).tO(iivoi6i xcu Baxx^ixoTOt) ijrtXe^aro, 



219-222 VITA ORPHICA DE SCHIPTIS ORPHICIS 63 

oMer o Xeyco. Ante Hj^mn. Orph. in Terram XXVI leguntur 
verba: dvfiiafia jtdv 6Jt£Q^ua jtlrjv ^xvctficov xal (XQGoiidrcov. De 
fabarum reHgione Lob. I 251, Wuensch Fruhlingsfest der Insel 
Malta 32 et P. II s. Kad-aQfjoL. De aedibus mysticis {leQol olxoi) 
V. Kern Orph. 25 n. 3. 



3. DE SCEIPTIS ORPHICIS 

m Athen. IV 164b.c. e Alexidis Lino (Kock CAF II 345 
fr. 135) ih^Xiov errevdsv o ri ^ovXet nQOOeXd-cbv yaQ lape (jtaQd- 
?M^e Erfurdt), ejteix' dvayvwoei jtdvv ye diaOxojtcov djtc) rcov 
^jtiyQaf/fidxcov dvQefia re xal OxoXtJc. ^O. eveOxtv, ^Hoiodoq, tQa- 
ycoLdiat, XoiQiloq, "OfirjQog, 'EjtixaQftog, OvyyQdfifiaTa (ear^ lEjti- 
XaQfiog, yQdfifiaxa Herm.) jtavrodajtd. De Alexidis fabula KQd- 
reia rj ^^aQfiaxojtc6h]g ad Orphica pertinente v. Kaibel Herm. 
XXV 1899, 98; Kern EE^ XX 1441. 

Cf. Euripidis Hippolyt. 952 nr. 213 et Platonis philosophi 
de Orphei libris testimonium P. II fr. 3. 

221. Chronicon Parium (IG XII 5, 444 [HiHer de Gaert- 
ringen]); Jacoby Has Marmor Parium 7. 68) A25 ep. 14: (dq)' ov 
X). OidyQOv yMt KaXhojtijg) vto^g T)rj{v e)avTOv jtorjOiv es{e}0-7]xe, 
KoQTjg re aQJtayrjv xal Arjfi7]TQog ^rJTTjOiv xal rov avTOv {evQed-^VTa 
vjt' avTTJg OjtoQov xal rb jtX7]){)-og tcov vjtode^af/evcov tov xaQjtov, 
iT)] XHAAAr, ^aOilevovTog 'AO-r^vojv 'EQeyJ^-ecog. 

Multonim viroriim doctorum tentamina collegit lacobyus, e quibus haec 
ehgo: c?^' ov — T7i(v) suppl. Boeckh. {k)avxo^ Hiller de Gaertringen. 
(AvxoZ^ {evQed^hxa) nuperrime idem per litteras] xov avxov{QytjHvxa vn' avxijg 
anoQOv xal xo exel^ev 8)9-oq Diels ap. H. de G. p. 105, tov avx. an. ov i6i- 
6a§E xo n?Jj)9-og idem II'' 173 n. 15: xal xijv avxoi) {xaxa^aaiv xat (xv)9-o{v)g 
Chandl., xov avxo€ {elg "Aidov xaxa^aQ-^ov xal xo yfj)9-og Boeckh. qui etiam 
xal xo d-Elov na)9-og proposuit, cum xo n?J()9-og primus invenerit Wilamo- 
witzius de Triptolemi maxime expeditione cogitans (apud H. de G. p. 105). 

222. Clem. Alex. Strom. I 21, 131,3-5 (II 81,7 Staeh.) 
xal Tovg fiev dvacpeQOfievovg eig Movoaiov XQV^f^^^'^ 'OvofiaxQixov 
eivca XeyovOi, tov KQaTrjQa de tov 'OQCfecog ZcojtvQov tov '//()«- 
xkecoTov (nr. 179) t/Jv re Eig "AlSov xaTd^aOiv HQodixov 
Tor Safiiov (nr. 200). "low 6e 6 XZog (nr. 248) ev Tolg TQiayfioZg 
xal HvS-ayoQav eig 'OQcpea dveveyxeZv Ttva tOTOQeZ. 'Ejttyevt]g 
(nr. 229) de Iv ToZg HeQt TTJg eig 'OQcpea jtot7]0ecog KeQxcojtog 
(nr. 174) elvat Xeyet tov HvihayoQeiov ttjv Eig Z4t6ov xaTd- 



64 DE SCRIPTIS OEPHIGIS 222-228 

l^aOiV xal Tov 7fc(>o7' Aoyor. tov dl JJ/jr).or x<u rd <l*rcnxa 
BqovtIvov (nr. 173). 

liQariJQa Canter; x(iazt]za L. llQodixov xov Sainlov] ''HQodixov xov 
UeQLvd-iov rectius Suid. s. '0. iir. 223 d; Bergk Opusc. philol. II 38 n. 18 
et nr. 200. TQiayfxoTg Reines.] TQiyQafi/xoig L. {avaipeQOfih^iq) noujaFOjg 
Ed. Hiller. KsQxonoq L. nv&ayoQiov L. 

De Epigene nr. 229; Epigenis catalogus haud dubie etiam 
pro fundamento Suidiani (nr. 223 d) habendus est. 

223. Suidas (Hesychius Milesius) Diels II ^ 163 n. 1: 

a) '0. KafiaQtvaTog nr. 176. 

b) YJ. Ktxovatog )/ 'AQxdg {?] ?) ly. BioaXTiag Tijg SQaixixrjg 
nr. 197. 

c) 'O. KQOToyvtdTr/g nr. 177. 

d) 'O. Aet^tjD-Qorv tcov iv OQatxtjt (jidXtg 6t lOTtv vjto Tijt 
ntsQiat), vtdg OtdyQOv xal KaXZt6ji/]g' 6 dh OtayQog jiifjjtTog 
?]V djio "ATlavTog, xaTa A2xv6vj]V /ilav tSv d-vyaTSQov avTOv 
(A. de Blumenthal HeUanicea 17). y/yove dt jiqo ta ysvsSv Tmv 
TQwtxolv, xal fpaOt naO^?]Ti]V ysrsodat avTOV Aivov ^tmvat 61 
ysvsdg 9' (v. nrr. 7— 9; Rohde Bkein. Mus. XXXVI 1881, 387 
= Kl. Schr. I 8). ot 6s ta (paoiv. 

syQaxps TQtay/iovg (Kuester] TQtaOftovg codd.)' Xsyovrat 
61 sivat "foovog tov TQaytxov. sv 6s TOVTOtg tcc IsQOOToXixd 
xaXoi\usva. KX?]Osig xoOftixai (xTiotv x6ofiov Eschenbach Epi- 
genes 199). NsojTsvxTtxd (NsoTsvxTtxd codd.: NaoTsvxTtxd 
V. Lob. I 375). "^IsQOvg X6yovg sv Qaipo:)t6iatg x6', Xsyovvai 6s 
slvat SsoyvrJTOv tov SsOOaXov (nr. 196), ot 6s KsQxonog tov 
HvihayoQsiov (nr. 174). XQ7]0iiovg, ot dvacpsQovTai stg ^Ovo- 
fidxQi.TOV (nr. 184). TsXsTdg, ofioiog 6s (paot xa) TavTag 'Ovo- 
ftaxQiTov (nr. 186). {Atd txd add. Bernhardy)* (v TovTotg 6' 
sOTt jtsqI Xid-on' yXvfprjg, rJTtg 'Oy^orjxovTdXtfhog sjityQd(psTai. 
^coT/JQta' TavTa TtfioxXtovg rov ^vQCixovoiov (nr. 178) XsysTai 
/] IltQOivov Tov MtXr]Oiov (nr. 201). KQCiTiJQag' TavTCi Zcojivqov 
(nr. 179) cpaoiv. SQovtOfntrg /ir^TQouovg xai Baxyjxd' 
TCiVTa Ntxiov tov 'EXsdTOv cpaolr dvat (nr. 175). Elg "At6ov 
xaTcipaotv' TCivTa ^HQo6ixov tov UsQtvHov (nr. 199). TlsjrXor 
xal AixTvov xci) TCiVTCi Zcojtvqov tov '^HQaxXscoTOv (nr. 179), 
oi (Sl BQOTivov (A] (^QovTivov IBE, nr. 173). 'Ovo/taOTtxov, 
sjti] ^ao\ Hhoyoviar, ijrt] ao' (ex Lobone: Croenert XdQtTsg fur 
Friedrich Leo 1911, 126. 134)" AoTooro/iiav. A/i/(oox(tjriav? 



m—m DE LIBRIS ORPHIOl^ (»5 

(Diels] dfioxojiUu vel dfioxojriar codd,). (ivfjjco?>ix6r. '£dnt- 
IhcTLxd rj 'Qioaxojnxd, ijrixm^. KaTaCojorixor. ^'Vfivov^. 
KoQv^arxtxor xal ^Pvaixd, a HQorlrov ffaair (A] [^QorTirov 
IBE, nr. 173, Oroenert 1. 1. 127. 134). 

e) *0. 'OdQva7]c L^ojrofog v. nr. 198. 

B. Giseke Ehein. Mtis. VIII 1853, 70. Epigenis vestigia in 
catalogo d latere patet, v, nrr. 222. 229. De librorum Orphicorum 
titulis et reliquiis v. P. II. 

224. Orphei Argonautica 7—46 rvr ydQ aoi, y.vQo&Qy^, 
(piXor (teXoQ dddovrt iiv/tdg fjroTQvrst Xe^at, rdjreQ ovjroTf 
rrQoofher hpQao\ OTar Bdxyoto xa\ \47r6?Jxorog draxTOc 
10 xfVTQoyt f?Mvr6ftf,roc (pQixmdfa xfjh: mrpavoxo) f)r?]TOig 
(Ivi^QomoiOtr , dxfJQaxa (V OQyta ftvOTatc' aQ/aJov ftlr ^TQcma 
Xdovc d/JsyaQTor 'Ardyxfjr xa\ Xq^vov, coc fZ6yfV(jfv djrftQeaioic 
vjro x6X:roic AidcQa xa) dKfv?] .-reQtoyjrfa xvdQOV "EQcoTa 
15 NvxTOC detyvi]Tt]c :jraTfQa xXvt()V, ov qcc ^PdvrjTa ojrX^TfQOt 
xaXfovOi fiQOToi' jtqcotoc yciQ ecfCivi^Tj. BQtftovc r fv6vvdTOio 
yovdc 7]6' fQy' di6t]Xa rt]ycvkor oV XvyQov djr' O^^^QCiVov eCtTci- 
saVTO (jjrtQfia yorijc t6 (re) jrQ6o(hev od-ev yevoc e^eyevovTo 
20 d^vr]Ton\ of xard yalav djrfiQtTOV aiev fcuu ' fhr]Teiar re Zt]v6c 
(tQeijOidQOf/ov Te XaTQeiav ftrjTQ6c, d r' ev KvffeXotc OQeOtv 
fi7]TiciaT0 xovQt] (peQOecpov?] jreQi jrctTQOC dftatftaxeTOv Kqovicovoc ' 
xal fMt]Xov Te xcCi ^HQaxXeoc rrfQi(pt]ffov dfiv^tv 25 OQyta 
r' 'Idcdcov KoQv^dvToyr t' djrXfTor lo/vv' /Jtjftt^TQOc rf jrXdvtfV 
xcd ^eQ6e(p6vr]g fteya jrerf^oc, fhe6ftocp6QOc 0' coc ^r ' t](^' dyXad 
dcoQa Ka(3eiQ07r x()//(>/iO^'c r' ccQQtJTOvc Xvxtoc jreQt Bdxyov 
dvccxTOc A^f/r6r Te Ccc^er]r ^6' flraXit]r ^afto(hQdixr]V 30 ai- 
jreivtjv Tt KvjrQOV xat Adcovair^v A(pQo6iTt]v, oQyta nQastdixt]^, 
xal AQeirjC fitjTQOc A^tpr^c B^qtjvovc t AlyvxTicov xa) ^Ooi- 
Qidoc tfQd yvTXa. dftcp) de ftavTeit]c e6dt]c jroXvjreiQOvac (Hfiovc 
ihr]Qcov (f) oicovojv re xa) fj OjrXdyxvcov UfOic hniv 35 t]6' ooa 
Oeojri^ovotv (]vetQOjr6XotOtv dTaQjroZc ifu^ycj fcpt]f/eQicov , rjrvcoi 
i3e[-ioXt]fttvat t]TOQ' Ot]fteicov reQdrcov Tf Xvoetc dovQcov Tf 
jroQfiac' dyvojr6Xor re xai^aQft6r, ejrtyf) or ioic iiey' oretccQ' 
iXa.Ofiovc rf \)-eoyr (p^iftlror t' IjiiVty/VTa 6(0Qa. 40 dXXa 6f 
ooi xaTeXe§ , djreQ ftOi6ov t]6' ev6t]0a TcdvaQov ffvix' e(it]V 
oxoTir]r 66()r \4i6oc eioco, t)fieTeQt]i jriovvoc xi^dQ7]t 6C eQcor^ 
dX6yoio, t}6^ ot^ ev AiyvjcTcoi leQov X6yov e^eX()xevocc, Mefifftr 
i:^ tjyccth€t]V jieXdoac leQdc ve jt6Xr]ag 45 "Ajtidoc, ac jteQt XeV.oc 

OrpUie. coU. Koru. 5 



66 DE LIBRIS ORPHICIS m 

dyaQQOog 66T6(pdvo)T(iC jcdvTa imX^ dTQ6xeo)g djr^ hfuov CTtQVoiv 
d66d7]xag. 

De Argonaiiticorum codicibus F. Schubert Sitz.-Ber. Wim. Akad. XCVIII 
1881, 449; F. Hillraanii De arte critica in Orphei Argonauticis factitanda capita 
duo diss. Lips. 1883; A. Guttmaun Zur Hanclscliriftenkunde der Orph. Argo- 
nautika 1 (vs. 1—735) Progr. KdnigshiUte O.-S. 1887; C Wessely Fhilolog. N.F. 
II 1889, 379. 573; Guil. Weinberger Quaestion. de Orphei quae feruntur Argo- 
nauticis Vindobon. 1891, 2. Post Hermanni praeclaram editionem a. 1805 
nova recensio valde necessaria est; Abeliana a. 1885 nihil valet. L = Lug- 
dunensis; E = Ruhnkenianus ; S = Strahoviensis ; V = Vindobonensis ; Vo 
= Vossianus; W = Vratislaviensis Rhedigeranus. 7 aeidovxi R] aeidovxa 
Vo, eiaadSovxL S. ^.vqobqyoq non ApoUo, sed Musaeus esse videtur, cuius 
nomen demum v. 310 Movoats, (pilov xexoq ^AvxLO(prifiov apparet, quamobrem 
Wielius in progr. Bedburgensi 1861, 20 temere coniecit vtiv yaQ gol, kvQOSQye, 
(piXov T8xog ^AvxL0(pri[JL0v. 9 e^pQaa'']^ 0(pQa a' S. oxav 11.] oxe Heyn., 6V ^v 
Wiel. 1. 1. 28. 10 xr]}.a m^pavaxio Herm.] xijl'' iniipaaxov VoWLS, x^X' 
e7zi(pavaxov R, x^la ni^pavaxov Schneid. 11 axriQaxa 6' oQyLa collatis 
Lithic. 6 et G63 Wiel. Diss. Bonn. 1853, 32] axri ^iexa 6' oQXLa vel oQXLa 11., 
axri iieyaV oQxia Pierson, axei/^axa rf' oQyLa Herm. 12 Xc^ovq] (paovq 

Vo in marg. afilyaQxov 11] dxexfiaQxov Herm., v. Wielium in progr. Bedb. 31. 

13 Xqovov Zoega Abhdlg. 229] xqovov U. (oq 11.] og vulgo ante Herm. 
ekox^oev Vo in marg., RS. dneiQeoioig vno xoXnoLg Steuchus] (meiQeaioLOLV 
vn' oXxoZg VoWLS, dnijQeaioLOLV vn' oXxolg V, dneiQeaitjLaLV vn' oXxolg R 
{ijiOLV in marg. Vo), dneLQeoiijLaLV vn' dXxalg Wiel. Progr. Bedb. 1866, 4, 
Cf. Aristophan. Av. 694 (fr. 1) 'EQe^ovg d' ev dneiQOOL xoXnoLg xixxei . . . Nv^. 

14 neQLconea 11. v. Kern De Theogon. 8 n. 15; Th. Gomperz Deutsche Literaturztg. 
1888, 974 (Hellenika II 368)] nvQacanea Ruhnk., neQLOjaLa Wiel. Progr. 1861, 26, 
nvQiconia Ab. 15 naxeQa 11.] vlov Schneid., vla Herm., dveQa vel naQedQov 
Wiel. Diss. 34; rectius iudicat idem Progr. Bedb. 1866, 4, naUa Seidenadel 
in progr. Bruchsal. 1873, 8. (pavrixa 11. 16 xaXeovoL V in marg. et vulgoj 
XLxXrjaxovoL ceteri 11., xXtjl^ovol Herm., v. Ludwich. N. Jahrh. CIX 1874, 485. 
17 ^QLfiotia e ^QOfioiJa corr. V. yovdg 11., e yevdg corr. V. eQya vel eQy' 11.] 
£()/' L. 18 rriyevkov VVo in marg.] yLydvxcov 11., TLxdvcov Pierson. 
iaxd^avxo U., sed Vo corr. ex exd^avxo] hd^avxo V, exfzdgavxo Herm., in 
OvQaviovg xd^avxo Wiel. Progr. 1861, 22. 19 yovT^g x6 nQoa&ev VoL] yov^g 
xonQoa&ev R, yovfjg xo nQoa&ev oxev W; xe add. Herm. 20 eaaai VVoW^. 
21 d-rixeiav xe Zrjvog 11.] d-. TLxfjvog Wiel. Diss. 34, S^rjxeirjv IlaLavog Ab.; an 
d-Qrjaxeiav xe Zrjvog? Cf. sequentia oQeaaLdQOfiov xe XaxQeiav firjxQog. Plut. 
Alex. 2 et Etym. M. v. Q^Qf^axog' xal Q^Qrjoxeia, naQa xr)v xcov 0QaLX(ov em- 
fieXeLav xr^v nQog xo d-elov xal xr)v 'OQ^pecog leQOVQyiav (test. nrr. 37. 206), 
t' oQeaaLdQOfiov Vo] dQeoidQOfiov R, oQeaoL dQOfiov W. XaxQeir^v Ab., an 
dXLXQeiav? Lob. 1590, qui etiam sic temptat; fivrjoxeiav xe Zrjvog oQeaoL- 
dQOfiOLO t' dXrixvv. 22 oQeaoLV W] oQeoL fxrjxiaxo L. xovQrj | ^*eQae(p6vrj 
Schneid.] xovQrjv \ <PeQae(p6vt]v 11., xovQrjL \ *PeQae(p6vrjL I. H. Voss. v. Wiel. 
Diss. 35. 23 naQa S. 24 iv firjXov in textu, pLr/ov in marg. Vo, xal 
fiijXov RV, fii^Xov WL, MrjXcDVog Eschenbach. rjQaxXsog vulgo, ^QaxX^og 
VoWL, ^HQaxXeova V, rj Bdx^ov xe xal ^H. Schneid., Ev^ovXov xe xal 'i/. 



I 



224-^25 iJE LIBRlS OIRPHIOI}^ 67 

Herm., Kaivfjog ze xal ^ti. Wiel. Frogr. 1861, 18, i.ui/av6o}Ga Wiel. in Diss. 35, 
^iaLvofxhov !•>' *//. Seidenadel p. 8, Qaiofxtvov ze ZayQfjog Ab. Lob. I 591 
vs. 23. 24 ita legendos proponit: negaecpovTjv n^Qi' naxQoq dfxaifxaxhov Kqo- 
viojvog jieui/Jriv, xal ZayQ^og neQi(pf]fxov ccfxv^iv. Desperaviraus. 25 oQyia 
Schneid.] oQxia 11. 'iSkov V. 26 dr^jji^TeQog ze ES. 27 d-eafxocpoQog ^' 
ojg rfv 11., V. Wiel. Progr. 1831, 31] Q-eono^fOQov ^' oa/??»' Pierson. Ka^eiQOJv] 
xaS^eiQOJV V. 28 d^ea/.wvg R. 29 Ga/iod^QdxTjv KWVS] 2!afxoS^Qi^ixT]v Herm. 
31 'AQeiTjg fxrjTQog 'AS^i^vijg] dQeivrjg 11.; vvxTog in textii, fiijTQog in marg. Vo, 
vv^tfrog EVWL, AO-Yivijg 11., 'AQehjg vvxxdg (vvxTag Gesn.) 'Adi^vijg Eschenbach. 
(cf. Pausan. I 28, 5 cum Bluemneri comm. 312), oQeLVfjg (vel OQeiiig) fxijTQog 
dnrivriv Herm., v. Wiel. Progr. Bedb. 1862, 20, oQeivfjg fiijxQog dd-VQfxa Ab. 
33 neQl superscript. Vo. eSdrjg superscr. v Vo] eddrjv WL. oXfiovg Ruhnk/j 
oQfiovg 11. ; sed v. Schubert 1. 1. 472. 34 r' post &tjq(Sv inser. Slothower. 
S^eaig 11.] i^sfxig Wiel. Progr. Bedb. 1866, 4; Ab. 35 GTaQnovg R] dzaQnolq 
ex dTeQnoTg corr. V. 36 e(pjjfxeQivo)L R] ex eodem corr. e^rjfxeQimv Vo. 
38 emx^ovirjg R. //ej'' ex /mctg corr. Vo. 39 t' enl vr]xvTa VoR, antea 
inivrjxvta in Vo. 43 oV (?v I. H. Voss.] oaev W, oaov cett. .ItV^^^iTcwt 
Schneid.] AlyvnTiojv 11., //dt aot Alyvnxiojv Siothow. Xoyov W] Ao^ov cett. 
44 ne/.daag superscr. q ab altera mann i. e. neQaoag Vo. 45 neQt Gesner] 
neQl 11. 

Quibus ad Musaeum (ur. 168) dictis verbis haec Orphei opera 
significautur (Lob. AgL I 589: Giseke BJiein. Miis, VIII 1853, 70): 
9—11 BaxnTta'^ reXeral? 12—20 eeoyoria (19. 20 "Avd-Qomo- 
yovia) cf. 24. 28. 30 — 32. 21—23 &QOviaiwl firjTQwioi. 24 &eo- 
yovia? 25 KoQv^avtLxov. 26 et init, vs. 27 Carmen de raptu 
Proserpinae? &eoyovia? 28 &eoyovia? 27. 29 Cabiriaca, quorum 
vestig-ia solum hic extant (vs. 28 haud scio an post vs. 29 coUo- 
candus sit). 30 &€oyovia? 31 Te/.sTai? 32 'IsQog Xoyog Ae- 
gyptius? cf. 43 -—45. 33 — 36 Hbri vaticini. 37 IIsqI aeiofiwv 
vel similia? l4aTQovof/ia. 38 Kad^aQfjoi. 39 "Ffivoi. 40 — 42 
Elc Ziidov xaTd^aOiQ. 43 — 45 7£()0i Xoyog Aegyptius cf. 32. 
Quae Theogoniae (et Anthropogoniae) vindicavi, ea in Neo- 
platonicorum 7eQocg loyotg collecta fuisse verisimillimum est; cf. 
P. II s. lEPOI AOroi qui cum %Qcot loyon Aegyptio non con- 
fundendi sunt. 

225. Constantini Lascaris IlQO/eyo/ieva tov ooqjov 'OQcpecog 
in Marmor. Taurinens. Augustae Taurin. 1743, 98 (Lob. I 356; 
Ab. p. 140) V. Suid. nr. 223 d yMTi/tJie ('O.) ovyyQdfifiaTa fieTQixa 
xal oaa xal avTog ev AQyovavTLxolg (vs. 7 — 46, nr. 224) xar 
ejtardXtjtpiv dQidfiel, xal tcc jtXeico fiv^hixoJg xaTct tov jcol^^tlxov 
TQOJiov jieQl &ecov xal Koafioyeveiag, ^Yfivovg dLacpoQOvg 
elg &eovg, PeoyQyLxd, ^vaLxd, ^AQyoXixd (an 'AoTQoXoyLxd?), 
MeTeoyQa, Acd^Lxdj MvOTTJQLa dtdcpoQa, jieQ\ rcov <^vtcov. 



^8 DE tlBitlS ORPHICIS 225-226 

BoTavmr, Xo)(>oyQccfplag^ ^aTQixr/g, Nof/ov xal ajtXcog eijto), 
jieqI jiai^Tdg jrQdyftaTog naQ' AiyvjtTkov to. jtXeko f/eTevtyxoDV. 
TsXevTala Tct 'AQyovavTixdj iv otg dtTjy&lTai oaa ejtQa^av xal 
ejta^ov 01 AQyovavTai xa\ jtcog aQjtd^airteg ttjV Mrjdsiav xal t6 
XQvOovv dsQag ijtavtjxov jtoXXdxig {xiv)6vv£V0VTeg. . . . 99 . . . 
yeyovaot de ^OQfpelg e^' jtQcoTog ovTog aQxatog jtotrjTTJg ex Aei- 
^Tjd-Qoov TTJg SQaixrjg' devTeQog Kixovalog ex BiOaXTiag Trjg SQdi- 
xrjg ejtojtoiog jtQO tqov {ejtojtoKog jtevO^cov Marm. Taur.) TqcoXxcov 
xal avTog og OvveyQaipe Mvd ojtottav, 'E.7ttyQdfifiaTa,^'Ffivovg' 
TQLTog ^06Qv67]g 'Ejtojtotiav Tivd .Ttotrjoag' TCTaQTog Kqotco- 
vidT7]g ^lTaXicDT)]^ og ovrrjr IleiaiOTQdTCoi tcol TVQavvcoi, Cvve- 
yQa^e 6e AexaeT7]Qtav, AQyovavTtxcl xal dXXa' jtefiJtTog 
KafiaQLvalog UtxeXicoT^^g ejtojtotog, ov (paOLV elvat t?)v elg^AL6?]V 
xaTd^aOLV exTog xal TeXevTalog ffaOtXsvg OQaLxSVj ecp' ov 
Afid^oveg e6aafi6Xoy7]Oav ^Qvyag. 100 xal TavTCi fiev ex jtoXXov 
jteQL Tov oocpov ^OQCpecog, ov eVLOt dXoyojg cd6e yeyorevai (paOiVy 
ojtSQ ddvvarov 6oxel, ejtet.^?] xai jtOLr]Ta\ xa\ lOtoqlxo\ xa\ 
ymQoyQacpetg avTor yeyorercu cpaot xa\ Jtoi?]Tr]r xa\ fiovOLxdr 
xa\ OvffjtXeir AQyoravTatg. 

225 a. Celsiis ap. Origin. 1 16 (I 68, 33 Koetsch.) Alvov 6h 
xa\ MovOatov xcd 'OQcpea xal tov fpeQexv&t^r xa\ Tor IleQOrjv 
ZojQodOTQ?]v xal Hvd-ayoQcw cp7J0ag JteQL Tcor6e 6LeL?j]g)eraL, xa\ 
elg ^[(iXovg xaTaTed-eTOd-at Td eavTcov 66yfiaTa xa\ jtecpvXdyd-ai 
amd fjtbXQL 6evQ0. xa\ excor fiev sjteXdd^eTO tov jteQ\ tcov vofii- 
^ofierow d^emv fivd-ov cog clrd^Qcojtojtad-cor, clvayeyQCiftftevov ftd- 
XiOTCi vjto ^OQCpecog. 

226. Claudian. Carm. minor. XXIII 11 p.226 Kocli Orpheos 
(dii libros impune kicessunt nec tiia secimi?n te, Maro, fama vehit; 
Epitlialam. de nuptiis Honorii Augusti (X) vs. 229 p. 99 Koch 
illa aute?n secura tori taedasque parari nesda divinae fmitur 
sermone parentis maternosque hihit mores exemplaque discit prisca 
pmdidtiae Latios nee volvere lihros desinit aut G}'aios, ipsa gene- 
trice magistra, Maeonius quaecumque senex aut Thracius 0. aut 
Mytile?iaeo modulatur pectine Sax^pho. Idem Carm. minor. XXXI 27 
p. 247 K. commemorat Orphei Titanomachiam vel potius Giganto- 
machiam proeliaque altisoni referens Phlegraea mariti, Titanum 
fractas Enceladique minas et vs. 25. 33 hymnum Orphicum in 
lunonem. Dieterich Nekijia'^ 159 n. 1. 0. Herculis facta celebrans 
in praef. carm. De raptu Proserp. II; nr. 160 a. 



227-232 DE LIBKIS ORPHICIS AUCTOEES DE ORPHEO 69 

2'27. Micli. Psellus 'Lyxcofi. dg r/} r ////rt'(>« avrov 84* (Sathas 
Msoaicovixij (3i^X. V 57) de se ipso jtdotv ivvvxcov ^i(3X[otg 'EXhi- 
VLxoiQj djiHV dh xal 0aQ(3aQixotg, 6:ji6oa ^O. // ZcoQodOTQrjg ?/ 
l4fifzovg ovvtyQafsv 6 AlyvjtTtog, ojtoOa rs IlaQfisvldai xal 
'EfijcsdoxXelg iv Ijzeot ovvsyQdxpavTO, Kern Herm. LIV 1919, 217. 
Cf. Ps. ibidem 85, V 59 (Krumbacher Gesch. d. hijmntin. Lit.^ 504). 



4. DE SCRIPTORIBUS VETERIBUS. 

AUCTORES DE OrPHEO. 

228. PherecydesAtheniensis jrQso^vTSQog tov UvqIov ov 
Xoyog TCi 'OQcpsojg Ovvayaysiv Suid. s. <P. Lob. I 330; Schuster 80 
V. nr. 7. Pro Pherecyde Pherecratem intelligendum esse Heynius 
olim iussit: Sturz Pherecydis fragmenta^ 62. 

229. Epigenes IIsql Tfjg slg 'OQcpsa {dvaqjSQO[isvrjg add. 
Bergk) jtoi7Joscog vel IIsqI Tfjg 'OQCf:sojg jtoL7Joscog, quem librum 
citat Clem. Alexandr. Strom. I 21 (II 81, 11 Staeh.) et V 8 
(II 360, 10 Staeh.) v. nr. 222. Ex Harpocratione s. "Icov 103, 14 
Bekk.: cpLXoOocpov tl OvyyQafifia tov TQLayfibv sjtLyQa^ofisvov, 
ojtSQ Ka?Mftayog dvTLUysodai cprjOtv cbg 'EjtLysvovg {vjto ^E. 
Bergk Griech. Litgesck I 395 n. 235 ; c/jg {xal) 'Ejttysvt^g Diels 
I^ 285, 7; cbg {vjto) 'EjtLysvovg L. Cohn) eum Callimacho anteri- 
orem fuisse certo evici nequit Lob. I 340. 384; Schuster 55; 
Bergk 1.1.; Susemihl Griech. Litgesch. I 345 n. 96; Tannery Bev. 
de phUol. XXI 1897, 191; L. Cohn BE'^ VI 64 n. 16. 

230. Herodorus [Heracleota?] 6 Tt)v 'OQcpsojg xal Mov- 
oalov ovyyQdipag ioTOQlav Olympiodor. in Photii Bibl. 80 p. 61 a 31 
{XsysL ds OTi vrjoog [sc. Oasis] ro jtcuaLov rjv xal djtsxsQOcoO-fj 
xal OTL TCiVTTjv xaXsL ^HQodoTog [III 26] ^ fiaxaQcov v7]Oovg\ 'Hgo- 
ScDQog db b T. 'O. x. M. 0. lOTOQiav fpaiaxlda TavTrjv xaXsT 
FHG II 27b; IV 65 n. 33; Diels II 3 167 n. 13a; F. Jacoby BE'^ 
VIII 986 V. nr. 5). 

231. Nicomedes (Acanthius?) IIsqI 'OQcpscog Athen. 
XIV 637 a iplda dl xal dXXo oQyavov [nomen instrumenti inter- 
cidisse observavit Kaibelius] cot tcov OQatxcov ot ^aotXstg sv Tolg 
dsijtvotg XQcoVTiu, cog cprjOiv N. sv tcol n.'0.). FHG IV 465; 
Lob. I 342. 

232. Apollonius Aphrodisiensis tertii fere a. Chr. 
saeculi: !/. \4. dQ/jsQSvg xa) lOTOQixcjg ysyQacps KaQLxd, Usq\ 



70 AUCTORES I)E ORPHEO 232-233 

TQaXktoyv, lltQl 'OQ^pecog xal tojv reker co v a v x o r Suid. s. V. 
(FHG IV 310). Ed. Schwartz BE'^ II 135 ii. 73. 

233. Chrysippus apud Philodem. De pietate 80, 16 Gomp. 
(Doxogr. 547 b 16) = Stoicor. fragm. ed. ab Arnim. II 316 n. 1078 
iv dh rwt devreQ^cot) (sc. IleQl Oecdv) rd re elq 'OQcpea x{al} 
MovOalov dva<jpeQ(6ii}eva xal rd jtaQ^ {'0)^i7jQcoi xal '^Hoi66o){i) xa) 
EvQtjtl6r/i xal Jtot?]ralq cU/.otg, {c6)g xal KXedvf)^?jg (fr. 539 Arn.), 
{ji)etQarat o{v)votxetovv raig 66^atg avrcov. Textum mihi e nova 
collatione suppeditavit Guil. Croenert v. fr. 30. Cicero De nat. 
deor. I 15, 41 p. 223 Plasb.^ (Velleius) et haec qitichm {Chnjsippus, 
fr. 1077 Arn.) in primo libro de natura deorum; in secundo autem 
volt Orphei Musaei Hesiodi Homerique fabellas acco?nodare ad 
ea quae ipse primo libro de deis immortalibus dixerit, ut etiam 
veterrifiii poetae, qui haec ne suspicati quideni sint, Stoici fuisse 
videantur. Plutarch. De Iside et Osiride 25 p. 360 d. e ^eXrtov 
ovv ol rd jceQt rov Tvcpcbva xcu "OoiQtv xcu 'lotv tOroQOVfteva 
fiijre ^ecov Jtad^fjfiara ft?jr' dvOQcojtcov, dXXd 6atf46vo)V fieydXcov 
elvat vofitCovreg, ovg (Xyland. ut etiam sequentia ex Euseb. Praep. 
ev. V 5] cog codd.) xat HXdrcov xat nv{hay6Qag xcu !H!evoxQdr?jg 
(fr. 24 Heinze) xal XQvOtJtjrog (fr. 1103 Arn.), ejtofievot rotg 
jtdXat d eoX6yotg, eQQco/teveOriQOvg fiev dvO-Qcojtcov yeyovevcu 
Xeyovot xcu jtoXv (Euseb.] jtoXXJjt codd.) riji 6vvdfiet r?)v cpvotv 
vjteQcpeQovrag r)ficbv, rd 6e i^^eior o\'x dfuyeg ov6' dxQarov exovrag, 
dXXd xat ipvxrjg cpvoet xcu Ocofiarog cuod-rjoet [ev ante alod-. del. 
Xyland.] ovveiX?ix6g, ?)6ov?)v 6ex6ftevov (Euseb.] 6exofujrrjv codd.) 
xal Jt6vov, xal cioa ravrcug eyykv6fieva ratg fieraiSoXcctg jtdB^?/ 
rovg fiev fidXXov, rovg cJ' rjrrov ejttraQarrat. yiyvovrat yaQ cog 
ev dv^Qcojtotg xat 6cufiootv dQerrjg 6ta(poQtu xat xaxiag. rd yaQ 
rtyavrixd xcd Ttravtxd jtaQ' ^'EX?jjOtv dt66f/eva xal Kq6voc rtveg 
(Euseb.] rtvog codd.) dO^eOftot jtQd^etg xal Hvd^covog dvrtrd^eig 
.TtQog 'Ajt6XXo)va, cpvyal (Euseb.] cpd^6yyot codd.) re Atovvoov xa) 
jtXdvat A?jfi?jrQog ov6ev djtoXetJtovOi rcov 'OotQtaxcov xal Tvcpoy- 
vixcov, dXXoyv d-' wv jtdotv essorcv dve6rjv fiv^oXoyovftevcov dxovetv. 
ooa re fivOrtxolg leQOtg jteQtxaXvjtr6fieva xal reXeratg dQQ?]ra 6ta- 
Ocot^erat xal d^eara jtQog rovg jtoXXovg, ofiotov e^et X6yov. Galen. 
De placit. Hippocrat. et Platon. III c. 3 (V 308 Kuehn) 274, 14 
Muell. ifijtejtXrjOrat yaQ 6 jteQl rjyefiovtxov X6yog vjto XQvoiJtjtov 
(fr. 906 Arn.) yeyQafiftevog ejtcov jtot^jrtxcov ?jrot rd Jtcid-r} jteQt 
rov ^CDQaxd re xa\ rrjv xaQ6iav OvviOraOi9-at ftaQrvQovvrcov ij 
6vo elvcu rrjg ipvxrjg \ 275Mueii. (Svvdftetg oXcoi rcbi yevei 6ia- 



233—238 AUCTORES DE ORPHEO 71 

(pSQOvOag dXXr^XfDV, trjv filv dXoyov, Trjv dh Xoytxrjv. coOjteQ 
yaQ e§ '^Of/rJQOv xal "^HOLodov ^Qa^^a jtaQsd-efir^v oXlycot jtQoad-sv 
mv 6 XQvOtJtjtog h/Qail^sv, ovza^g fg 'OQg^acog xcd 'Ei/jtsdoxXeovg 
xal TvQraiov xal JSrTjOtxoQov xal EvQtjtidov xcd hsQcov Jtotrj- 
Tcov livrjiiovevet jtafijtoXlcov ofioUtv eyovTcov aTOjttav, otov xal 
oTav ejtatvijt (PMuell.] etjtrit codd.) TvQTCitov leyovTa xtI. (Bergk 
PLG 114 fr. 13 p. 404). Lob. I 342. Cf. etiam Galenum ibidem 
p. 281, 1 ss. Muell. efiJtlriOag b XQv6tjtjtog (fr. 907 Arn.) olov to 
^t^Xiov ejtdov *^Op]Qtxcov xal '^Hciodeicov xcd JLTrjOtxoQeicov ^EfiJte- 
doxXeicov Te xal 'OQ(ptxSv. Minuc. Fel. Octavius XIX 11 p. 29, 8 
Waltzing". Eaclern fere Chrysippus: vim divinam rationalem, 
naturam et mundum, interim et fatalem necessitatem deum credit 
Zenonemque (fr. 162 Arn.) interpretatione pJiysiologica {physio- 
logica Bursian.] phylologiae P corr. ex physologiae) in Hesiodi, 
Homeri Orpheique carminihus imitatur. 

2M, [Characis Pergameni ^vfi^covia 'OQcpecog Hv- 
l^ayoQov xal HXaTcovog jteQl tcc Xoyta (Eudocia FHGr 
III 636 V. Kern Orph. 1 n. 1) commenticia est; sed v. nr. 9.] 

235. Erotylus ev Totg 'OQcptxolg in papyro Leidensi W 
secundi fere p. Chr. saeculi Leemans Fap. graec. II 1885, 21 a34. 
35 p. 155 = Dieterich Abraxas 202, 16 (v. 165 et N. Jahrb, Suppl. 
XVI 1888, 754 = Kl. Schr. 6). Cf. Zosimus HeQt tov d-eiov vdaTog 
Berthelot Coll. des anciens. alchimist. Grecqu. II 1888 p. 144, 7 et 
I {Introduction) p. 17. 

236. Theon Malal. Chron. XIII p. 343, 11 ejt\ de Tfjg ^aot- 
Xeiag avTOv (FQaTtavov a. 367 — 383) S. 6 OocpcoTCiTog cptXooocpog 
edidaOxe xcu i^Qfirjveve TCi doTQOVOfitxd xcd rd '^EQfiov tov Tqio- 
fteyiOTOv ovyyQaftfiaTa xcd Ta ^OQcpecog Eeitzenstein Poimandres 
211 n. 1; Heeg Festschr. fur 31. v. Schanz 1912, 164. 

237. Hierocles (c. a. 420) in Photii Bibliotheca 214 p. 173 a 
13 ss. Bekk. (librorum HeQ\ jtQovoiag) 6 dl cV r« Xeyofieva Xoyta 
xat Tovg leQaTtxovg d-eOfiovg etg Ovficpcoviav ovvdyetv otg HXaTCOV 
edoyftaTtOe (iovXeTcu ' 6 61 e' elg ^OQcpea xat "OftrjQOV, xcd oooi 
dXXot jtQO Trjg HXaTOJVog ejttcpaveiag eyvojQi^ovTO, TrjV HXd- 
Tcovixrjv jteQl tcov jtQoxetfievcov rptXooocpiav dvdjtTet. Lob. I 345. 

238. Syrianus (Procli magister; Academiae rector a. 431/2) 
Eig Tf]v 'OQcpeojg S-eoXoyiav ^t[3Xia /?' et Uvftg)a>via ^Oq- 
(pecog Hvd^ayoQov xal HXdTcovog Suid. Lob. I 344; Kohde 
Psyche IM14ss.; Kroll De oraculis Chald. 7, qui iure addit Procl. 
Theolog. Platon. 215, 41 xtd ovTog Toivvv ev TOtg Trjg IJvftcpcoviag 



72 AUCTORES DE ORPHEO 238-239 

{ovY?)yQdfifiaoi. Syriani 'OQfpixa) ovrovoiai ap. Procl. iii 
Tim. I 315, 2 Diehl. 

239. Proclus (a. 410 — 485) Marin. Procli vita 18 p. 160, 33 
Boisson. vvxTco(j tl yuu iiefh^ //^(tQar djtoTQOJtal^ xal xeQtQQavTn- 
ifioig xal Toig a/JMu xaff-aQf/otc ;f(>cJ,w£roi.', otI fdr 'OQ(ptxoTg, otI 
dl XaXdaXxolg ... c. 20 p. 161, 21 ^rtt^oiarog yaQ vm) TavTijC 
(sc. Tfjg TBXtvratag vooov) xa\ jrtQtvjdvviatq ovvaxofisvog, ixxQOveir 
f-jttiQaTO Tiig dAytjdoimg. jTaQtxeXevtTO ovv jjijiv exdoTOTt vftvovg 
/Jyetv, xal, Ityofttvoyr tcov vftrcor, jrdoa tiQ/jvt/ tcov Jiaihcov 
eytyveTo xa) «T«(>tcs/(^ xa) o y' tTt tovtov jrccQado^OTtQOV, oti 
xai ffV/lftf/v tixe tcov ktyoftevcov, xaiTOt tcov dvO^QCOjrircov oxedcVr 
djrdvTcov tjrtktXfjOfttrog, ijtti:{QtodOfjg avTcot Ttjg jtaQtOtcog. ccqxo- 
ftircor yaQ r/ftojr vffrttr ixelvog dvtjr?.fJQov Tovg vfivovg xa) 
Tchv 'OQtptxcov ijrcov Ta :xXeZOTa ' xa) yaQ Tavrd iOTtv OTt 
jtaQovTeg dveytyrcoOxofiev. c. 26 p. 163, 42 xa) TotavTCug fttv 
dQeratg ovve[iico tTi ovOyoXdC,cov Tcot (ftXoOocpcot 2£vQtavcot, xa) 
rdg Tcov clQXcuoTtQOJV ijrt^tcov jrQayftaTtiag' r/ya (^t 'OQ^ptxf^jg 
xa) XaXdaixfjg ihtoloyiag OTOtxeta aTTa xai otove) OJteQftciTa 
jtaQa Tov dtdaOxdXov Xaficov, dtd to ftf) (pOr/vcu xal iv rolg 
ejteotv avTCot OvyyereO^cu {jtQoiOtTO fter yciQ i^fjyfjoaOd-cu avTcot 
re xcii rcot ix rijg !^vQiag (ptloOtUpcot xa) dtcMxo^t Joftrivcot 
ihdreQa tovtcov, tJTOi rd ^OQcpicog fj rcc Xoyta, xa) cuQtOtv avTOtg 
jtQOvretve rcov ireQcov ijtet&f} (}% ov ovrfJxi^tjOav, ovde tci 
avTa etXovTO dfKportQot, dX): ixttrog fttv Ta ^OQCfJwg, 6 dl 
j^fttTtQog rd XoytcK, tovto Tt avTO (htxcoXvOer xat ro fiy) jtoXvv 
ijtipLSvat ;<(>o7/'or tcjv fciyav ^VQtavov), Xa^cov d' cfvv, wg 
etQrjTat (164) jtctQa tov xadf/yeftovog Tclg cupoQfidg, xa) f/tr ixetvov 
TOtg re elg ^OQ(pea avTov vjtoftvfjftctoir ijttfteXcog ivTvyydrcov, xa) 
ToXg IloQcpvQiov xcu ^lafiiiXixov ftVQiotg oootg eig rd Xoyta xa) 
rd OvOrotxa tcov XaXdaicov ovyyQdftftcira, avTOtg Te tolq S-eiotg 
Xoyiotg ivTc^jexpofterog, ijr) Tdg dxQOTCiTag tcov ctQtTcov, cog jtQog 
dvd-Qcojtirrir tpvxr/r, dredQafter, dg 6 erS-ovg ^ldft^Xtxog vjteQ- 
(pvcog f}-eovQytxdg djttxdXeotr. c. 27 p. 164, 42 draytyrcooxcor 61 
iyco jtOTt jtciQ^ avTcot ra 'OQcpicog, xa) ov fioror rd jtaQd Tcot 
^lafiiSXixcot xa) ^VQtarcot dxovcor ir Tatg isr/yr/Oeotr, dXXd 
jtXeico Tt dfta xa) jtQOO(pviOTtQa rr/t d-toXoyicu, f/trt/Oa tot 
(ptXoOotpor ftf/dt Tf/r Totavrf/r evD-eor jtoif/otr drtsf/yr/Tor idocu, 
vjtoftrf/ficiTioccoUcu ()t xcx) Tavri/r irTtXiortQor. ^O dt icpaOxtr 
jTQoB^vftr/d-fJnu itlr jtoXXdxtg yQchpat, xcoXvd-r/rat dl iraQycog tx 
rrrorr irvjrrioyr. avTor yctQ iXtytr Btdoaodai Tor fhcUioxaXctr. 



239-243 AUCTOBES DE ORPHEO 73 

djiiL()yorTa avrdr iitxd djriuSji;. (Hixaviir ovv ivTa.hd-a. dXhjr 
e:jtivocdr, y/g/caOct yaQ jtaQayQdg:>tir avTor Ta dQtOxorTa toIq 
Tov dida(jxd?.ov ^i^Xioic;' jieiCiO-trTog dt tov dyaO^otidtijTdTov 
xai jtaQayQdipavTog roZg fisrwjtoic Tcor vjrof(rf/(16b)f(dTcor, t6yofur 
ovray(x)y/}r f/s* TavTcrv djrdvTcor, xal iytrsro tlg ^OQcpta 
aihcoi oxo^'ta xal vjto(ir//f/aTa orlxcor ovx oXlycov, ti 
xal fi?) tig Jtdoar rr/r dtOfivB-lav r/ jtdoag rdg Qaxpcoi- 
dlag iseysrtTo avTcoi tovto jtoii/Oat. Ludwich Kdnigs- 
herger Stud. I 1887, 74 n. 16. Procli libri de Orpheo a Suida 
ad Syriani praeceptoris exemplum iicti sunt (R. Schoell Anecd. 
varia II 5). 

240. ^aQajticor Isidori Alexandrini (c. a. 490) amicus, Suid. 
s. V. ^7/T?]Tixdg d'h cov Tr/g dh/^tiag xal cpvOtt d-tCDQr/Ttxog ov 
jttQt rd TtxvtxcoTSQa tt/q cptlooocpiag 7/^iov 6taTQi[itiv, dlXd TOtg 
ddQortQOtg xal ivdovOtaOTtxcoTtQotg vor/ftaOtv ivtcpvtro. dtc) 
(lovov oxsdov TC)V 'OQcpia ixixrr/TO xal dvtyiyvcoOxtv , iQcoTcov icp* 
sxdOTOtg dsl Totg jtaQajtijtTovOt yr/T?/f(aOt tov ^loidcoQOV, dxQCCv 
cog stjtstv ijttOTr/fir/v iv S-soAoyiat jiQO^^tiiXr/ftivov . . . og ovtco 
fttv xarscpQovst ;((>////ccrcar Sots xsxTr/Oiha fir/cy otlovv rj fiova 
()'i'o i/ TQia iStriXia, cov r/v xat r/ ^OQcpicog jtoif/Otg. Adde etiam 
Damascii Isidori vitam 126 p. 132 Westerm. de Asclepiodoto (c. a. 475) 
jtQog dt T/i/v 'OQcptx//v Tt xai XaXdalxr/v vi/v vxpi/XoTtQav oocpiav 
xal Tov xotvov cptXoOocpiag vovv vjttQcdQOvOav sTt ftdXXov iXsi- 
jtsTo (Kroll De or. Chald. 8) et Suid. s. iJQcdoxog de Asclepiade 
Neoplatonico (non Mendesio v. Freudenthal BE^ II 1681 n. 35) 
coQfir/os yQdcpstv JtSQtsxovOav tcov d-soXoytcxJV djtctOojv Tr/v Ovft- 
ffowiar. Lob. I 344 s. Hoc loco posui quamquam neque Ascle- 
piadem neque Asclepiodotum neque Sarapionem de Orpheo librum 
condidisse inde non patet. 

241. Sandon Hellanici (nr. 242?) filius, (ptXooocpog (ignotae 
aetatis) lyQaipt 'Yjtod^iottg ttg 'OQcpia ^([iXiov a' Suid. Lob. 
I 387. 840; Schuster 86; Zelier I^ 128 n. 6. 

242. Num Hieronymus (FHG II 450) et Hellanicus 
(Damasc. De princip. I 317, 15 Rue.), de quorum aetate certi 
adhuc nihil statui potest, peculiares de Orpheo libros scripserint, 
dubium est, Schuster 99. V. P. II 3 de Theogonia Hieronymiana. 
Pamphili Alexandrini 'OQcptxd ex Reinesii coniectura ap. Suid. 
s. ndficptXog jiXssardQsvg (trad. 'Ojttxd) orta sunt Lob. I 342. 

243. Phot. Bibl. cod. 170 p. 117 a Bekk. drsyrcood-t/ [h^Xior 
.TtoXvOTtyor, fidXXor r)? jto/.v(:ii(:iX.or, ir X()yotg fthr ti, TSvysOt 61 



74 AUCTOEES DE ORPHEO 243-245 

t\ iv otg fiaQTVQuu dijd-ev zal XQ^I^^^^ okoxhJQcov Xoycov, ov^ 
'EXXrivixal ^uovai, dlXa xal UeQOixal xal 0QdLxiOL xal AiyvjiTLOi 
xal Ba^vXojviaxal xal XaXdaixal xal dr/ xal ^haXol ix ro5r 
jrci()' ixdoroLg doxovvrcov XoyLo^v xareOrQOjO-T^Oav, dg 6 ovy- 
yQaipevg (jVfLfpsQOfLtvag jtSLQdTaL dsLxvvsLV ttjl twv XQLCTLavcov 
dxQdvTOi)L xal vjieQcpveL xal d-aLOTdTTjL d-Qf^OxelaL xtX. . . . JitQl 
TOVTCOV '^'EXXrjOi ts xal AlyvjtTLOLg xal XaXdaloLg xal TOlg jiqo- 
eiQr/fiivoLg jtecpLXoOocprjo^cd te xal dLaxexriQvy^d^aL Iv IdloLg aoTOJV 
jteLQccTaL SeLxvvvcu OvyyQd//fiaOLv ... 7:0 fLevTOL ovofia tov 
OvvTeTCty/jTog Ta ret'/?/ [leyQL vvv ovx eyofiev eidevaL' ov yaQ 
ivecpeQeTO Totg ^L^iXiOLg, ooa eldofiev, jtXi/v ye dr/ otl Kcov- 
OTCiVTLVOvjtoXLV coLxei, yvvciLXL Te voftcoL ydfiov OvvcoLxei xcd 
TOlg e§ avTrjg avTOv Jtcuoi, xal otl fieTa Tovg 'HQaxXelov 
XQOvovg (a. 610 — 641) tov ^lov ^upvoev. Lob. I 346. 

POETAE ET PHIIiOSOPHI OrPHEI LIBRIS USI. 

244. Plato lon 536 b ix 6e tovtcov tcov jtQojTcov daxTvXicov, 
Tcov jtoLfjTcov, dXXoL fg dXXov av i]QTt]{AevoL (TF] dvrjQTrmevoL W) 
eiol xal iv^^^ovOid^ovoLV, oi fiev i§, 'OQcpecog, oi de ix Movoaiov 
OL 61- jtoXXol i§ '^O/nJQov xaTeyoVTcd re xcu eyovTcu. Diels 
IP 167 11. 14a. 

245. Homerus Philostrat. Heroic. 301 (II p. 161, 19 Kays.) 
(tov ^'OfL?]Qov) fLeyaXoQQ7]fLOCivvr/v rt yaQ vjteQ tcjv ^OQcpea 
doxrjocu r/dovr/L Te vjteQ^aXeOd-at tov 'Hoiodov xal dXXojL dXXov 
... I ^^^' ^^ ^^-^'^- ^OQcpea 6e iv jtoXXolg tcov xaTa d-eoXoyiav vjteQ- 
r/Qe, Mcjvoalor 6' iv coLdcdg /()//(;//o5r, xal f/rjv xal Uaficpco 
Oocpcog fiev ivd-vfir/d^evTog, otl Zevg eh/ to L^ojioyovovv xal 6l' 
ov clvioTaTcu T« ix Tr/g yf/g jtdvTa, evr/d-etjTeQOV 6e yQr/oafievov 
TcoL XoycoL xal xaTCil^e^Xi/fLeva eJtr/ ig tov Aia aLOavTog' eOTt 
yaQ Ta tov naf/rpco ejt?/' ' Zev xv^iOTe, fieyLOTe O-ecov, elXvfieve 
xojtQOJL fLr/Xeii/L Te xa\ Ijtjteir/i xcd r/fuoveir/i' (eosdem versus 
vindicat Gregorius Nazianzen. Or. in lulian. I 141 [Migne 35, 653] 
Orpheo, v. Nonn. Abbas Migne 36, 1028; Lob. I 745 II; Ab. fr. 289) 
. . . xal Tag f/dyag 6e, ojtoOaL UoOeL^djVL filv jtQog AjtoXXoj, 
Ar/TOl 61 jtQog ^EQfirjv iyevoVTO, xal cjg ifLcixovTO rj A^r/vd tcol 
"AQeL xal 6 ^'HcpcuOTog tojl v6aTL , TavTa tov ^OQcpecog TQOJtov 
jtecpLXoOocpr/o^yaL tcol ^Oft?]QOJi cpr/o\ xa\ ov fiefijtTCi etvaL JtQog 
exjtXr/^LV xa\ d^ela, coOjteQ to ' cifL<p\ 61 odXjttyse fceyag ovQavog' 
xal {cog add. Kays.) ' dvejtr/6r/0ev Aidcovevg tov d-Qovov TLvaaoo- 
fievi/g TTJg yrjg ix HooeL^cdvog^ Orphei versus quos Homerus 



245—249 AUCTORES DE ORPHEO 75 

mutuatus esse criticis veteribus videbatur congessit Hermannus 
Orphica 477, v. Geffcken K Jahrh. XXIX 1912, 596. 

246. Hesiodus Schol. Lycophr. 399 p. 149, 13 Sch. 'HolodoQ 
iv rfJL Otoyoviai (485 Ez.) T?/r 'OQ(peo?Q vjtoxXkpaq xal jcaga- 
(pd-eiQag Osoyovlav. 

De Terpandro v. nr. 12. 

247. Dialectus Dorica lamblich. Vita Pythagor. 34, 243, 
p. 170, 1 N. (Metrodorus [Lob. I 722 n. b; Nauck p. 168; Rohde 
Ehein. Mus. XXVII 1872, 57 == Kl. Schr. II 167]) xsxQijod-ac de 
TTJi AojQLTcrji 6iaXexT0?i xa\ tov ^OQ(pta, TtQeo^vTaTOV (Cobet] 
jiQeo^vTBQov codd.) ovTa tcov jtoi7]T(ov. Geffcken K Jahrh. 
XXIX 1912, 610; v. nr. 28. 

248. Pythagoras Diogen. Laert. VIII 8 7cor de 6 X. sv 
Tolg TQiayfioiQ cptjOiv avTov (Pythagoram) tvia jtoajoavTa dve- 
veyxelv eig 'OQ(pea. Clem. Alex. Strom. I 131 (II 81, 10 Staeh.) 
7cor 6e X. ev toiq TQiayfioig xal IIvd-ayoQav eig 'OQ^ea 
(Iveveyxelv Tiva loTOQel. Cf. Suid. s. '0. nr. 223 d: eyQaipe TQiay- 
fiovg, XiyovTaL de elvai "lojvog tov TQaytxov' ev 6e TOVTOig to. 
%QoOTolixd xaXovfieva. Diels I» 287 n. 2. Cf. P. II s. TPIAFMOI. 

249. lamblich. Vita Pythag. 28, 146. 147 p. 106, 1 N. ex 
Androcyde (Bertermann De lamblichi vitae Pythagoricae fon- 
tibus diss. Eegimont. 1913, 29. 32) jt()d^tv 6?/ ovv t7]v TOOavTr/v 
evOtiieiav jiaQeXa^ov ovtoi ol clvdQeg, ei Tig [^ovXoiTO fiad-eiv, 
QijTtov (6g Tjjg nvd^ayoQixrjQ xaT^ ctQL^^-fidv iheoXoyiag jtaQddeiyfia 
evciQytg txeiTO jtaQa 'OQ^eZ.^ ovxtTL dq ovv d[.i(pi(ioXov yeyove 
TO Tag dcpoQficxg jtaQct ^OQcptcog XaP()VTa IIvdciyoQav ovvTa^aL 
Tov JttQl Secov Xoyov, ov xal 'leQOV dLa tovto tJttyQafpev,'^ cog 
dv ex Tov fivOTLxcoTaTOv djiijvi^^iOfLevov jtaQcx 'OQcpei TOJtov — eiTe 
oVTCog Tov dvdQog, co-; oi jtXeiOTOL Xtyovoi, ovyyQaf./fid eOTLV, 
ehe T7]Xavyovg, cog evLOL tov didaOxaXeiov eXXoyLfWL xai d^LO- 
jtLOTOL dia^e(3aiovvTai ex tcov vjtofiV7]fidTO)V twv Aafioi ttjl 
^yciTQi, ddeXcpfJL de T^/Xavyovg,'^ cljtoXeLcpd^tVTCOv vjt^ amov 
IIvd-ayoQov, cljteQ (ieTCi ddvaTOV* lOtoqovOl dod-fjvai BLTdXrjL^ 
Te TTJL Aafiovg 0-vyaTQl xal TrjXavyeL {ev) *> rjXLxiaL yevof/tvcoL, vlcol 
Ittv IIvd-ayoQOv, dvdQi 61 Trjg BiTdXrjg' xofii6rji yaQ viog vjto 
Tov IIvd-ayoQov D-dvaTov djtoXeXeifLfiivog 7]v jtaQcl Oeavoi rfji 
firjTQi — 6riXovTai 6rj 6ic\ tov %qov Xoyov tovtov"^ /)* jteQt Oecov 
Xoyov, ejtiyQdcpeTcu yaQ clfKpoTeQOV,^ xal Tig /]v o jtaQa6e6coxcog 
IIvd-ayoQai ror jteql &ecov Xoyov. Xiyei yccQ' \ ^^^^- '{Xoyog)^ o6e^^ 



76 AUUTOKES DE ORPHEO 249— 249 a 

jrtQi ^fcc'5r Ilvd^ayoija no MvmjdQ'/W}^^ ^<>^' is^tUador, OQyLaCi^dc 
iv Ai(hj{^()oig^- TOig SQaixioig, \4y).ao(pd[i(x) TeleOtd^'^ (leTadov- 
TOQ,^^ ojg dga '0. 6 Ka/Mojiag y.aTa to Ildyyaiov oqoc vjio tds: 
iiaTQog JtivvoO-dg l'(pa, Tav dQidfKo ovotav ^^ cudiov '^ drcu fxiv ^" 
aQydv ^xQoiiadtOTdTav tcj jtaVTOQ coQcivco xal ydg xal Tag ^uira^v 
(fvoiog, LTL (Tk xal d-eicov^^ yMc dtcov xal daifiovcov diafiovdg 
QL^av.^ (147) fcx 6ij TOVTCov (paveQOV yeyovev otl Trjv ccQLd-ficoL^^ 
coQiOfttvffV ovolav tSv O^ecov jtaQa 20 tcov 'OQ(pixo3v jtciQeXa^er. 
tjroitiTO d't ^La rcov avTCov ciQLd^fLcov xal {^-avf.LaOTrjV JzQoyvcoOLV 
xal O-eQajteiav xcov fhecov xaxd Tovg dQid-fiovg'^^ otl fidhora 
ovyyeveOTdT?]V. ^^ 

1 sxsito naga 0Q(pH F, sxelzo (sxeivTO pr.) tieqI (suprascr. pr. m. a et «) 
oQcpel 0, exeizo Ticog (exsLZO nCoq P') h OQ(peT P. 2 insyQaipev P, ine- 
yQaU'afX8v FC. 3 adelip^i rfe Tt])Mvyovg post vn' avzov Ilv^ayoQOv FC, 
transpos. Cobet 4 fieza zov d^dvazov avztjg exspectat Nauckius. 5 Biazd^.a 
Damonis filia in Epistolograph. Graec. 603, 9 Herch. 6 iv om. FC, add. Menag. 
7 zovzov Nauck., zovzo F, om. C unde driXoiizat 6ri 6id xo^ leQOv 1] nsQl d^e&v 
).6yov elicere volebat Kiessling.; verba ? neQl ^ewv — dpKpozeQov uncis secl. 
Nauck. 8 dfxcpozeQOv F, dfKpozeQa C. 9 ).6yog add. Lobeck Agl. 1 722 n. c. 
10 o6e Valcken., 6 6e FP, o\ 6e C. 11 MvaadQico Valcken. 12 ki/iij&QOig 
codd., Aei^^O^Qoig Valcken. v. nr. 250. 13 zeXeaza Schneid., zeXevza FC, 

zelevza P, zelezdg Cuper. 14 iJieza6i66vzog Cuper, Lob. v. nr. 250. 

15 (oalav Valcken., iaiav Lob. 16 at6iav Lob. 17 elvai iiev FC, 

efifiev Valcken. cf. Rohde Kl. Schr. II 154 n. 1. 18 xal ^eiojv ;codd. quod 
delere volebat Nauck., xal ^eiav Rohde Bhein. Mus. XXXIV 1879, 267. 
19 zt]v dQid-/ji(D F, z(p aQi&fjKx) CP. 20 naQa F, neQt CP. 21 xazd 
zovg dQtd-fiovg verba abesse mavult Nauck. 22 evae^eazdzrjv pro avyyeve- 
ardrTjv temptabat idem. 

Lob. I 721; Eohde lihein. Miis. XXVII 1872, 46 = Kl 
Schr. II 154 ; Bertermann 11. 

249 a. lamblich. Vita Pythagor. 28, 151 p. 110,5 N. okcog 
de (paol IIv^ayoQav ^rjXG)Ti^v yeveO^ai Ttjg 'OQcpecog eQfirjveiag xe 
xcd dLcd>eOecog, xal Tffidv Tovg S-eovg ^OQCpel jtaQajth/Oicog, lOTa- 
ifivovg^ avTOvg iv Tolg dyd.lfiaOi xal tcol x^0.xo5l, ov ratg 
rifieTtQaLg Ovve^evyfievovg fL0Q(palg, clXXd Tolg IdQvfLccOL TOlg 
d-eloLg,^ jtdvTCi jteQLeypVTag xai jtdvTcov jtQovoovVTag xal tSl 
jtavTL T/}r (pvOiv xcCi Trjv fiOQcpijv OfLolav eyovTag. dyyeXXeir 
d't avTcov Tovg xaO^aQfLOvg xal rac XeyofLtvag TeXerdg, Ttjv dxQi- 
iieOTdTrfV eLdr/OLV avTcov tyovTa. tTL 6t (paol xal Ovv{)-eTOV 
avTOV jtoLijOcu Trjv S-elav (pLXooo^plav xal d-eQCijteLav \ ^^^^- a fLev 
fiad-oVTa jtciQa tlov ^OQcpixcov, a de jtciQd XaXdalcov^ xal ftdyoov, 
d (Vt jtaQa Tfjg TtltTrjg^ Ttjg iv 'EXevOtVL yLVOfievrig, iv "Ifi^QcoL 



249a-252 AUCTOREvS DE ORPHEO 77 

T8 xcu 2aii()i)Qdix)n zcd /i?jXo}(, xal d ri'^ jraQct TOtg xotvoTg,^ 
xcd TtsQi Tovg KekTOvg " di xmI t))v 'Ii37jQiav v. nr. 249. 

1 latafAevov Scalig. 2 &eloig Arcer., &eotg FC, totus lociis admoduin 
corruptus. 3 ncxQa XcO.daUov F, neQl yaXxidkov C. 4 negl vrjg zelevtfig C. 
5 xal ei' xt Scalig-., y.al del zt FC. 6 xoivoXg F, v. Jos. Mohn. ap. Berter- 
mann. 1. 1. 36 n. 1; loinolg Kuster; Oovaxoig Longan., neQtoixotg Nauck. 
7 neQt tovg Ke/.zoi^ C, naQa zovg K. F. 

250. Procl. Tim. V prooem. (III 168, 9 Diehl) lamblichum 
(nr. 249) maxime secutus avTat ds siatv cd 'OQcptxcd jraQadoaetg ' 
ci yaQ ^O. dt' cljtOQQTJroyv Xoycov iivdTtxcdg .TaQadMcoxe, TavTCi 
nvd-aycjQag is^\ua&-ev OQyta^d-fdg ev At(3f]d-Q0tg (Aei3?jd-Q0tg codd.) 
Totg &Qcuxloig jtyXaocpdfico TeXeOTd {TeXe6Ta codd.] Telerdg Lob., 
alii, TeleOTO. Diehl) fteTadovTog rfv jieQt d-ecov 'O. Oocpiav jiaQa 
Ka?M6jt?]g t?)c p]TQdg ejrivva^)')]' TCtvTa yaQ cwTog cp)]6tv o 
IIv&ayoQag ev Tcot 'leQcot XoyoJt, in 40 E (III 161, 1 Diehl) rotavTa 
//tr dv Ttg cijtd tcov jtQoxet^tkmv Id^ot 66y(iaTa. IIvd-ay^Qetov 
6e xcd TO TCilg 'OQcptxatg ejteoO-at yevealoylatg' dvco^ev yaQ 
djto Tr/g ^OQcptxTjg jtaQa66c)ecog 6tcl IIvd-ay^Qov xal elg '^lEXhjvag 
r] jteQl d-ecov ejttOT?](ir] jtQO^JXO-ev, cog athdg o IIvQ-ay^Qag cpr^cdv 
ev Tcot %Qcot Xc)ycot, Theolog. Platon. I 6 p. 13, 3 djtaaa yaQ ?] 
jtciQ^ '^'EX),?]Ot d-eoXoyla vr^g ^OQCptxrjg eciTt ftvOTaycoytag exyovog, 
jtQcoTOv fihv IIvfhay^Qov jtaQa l4yXaocp?][iOv rd jteQt O^ecov OQyta 
fh6ax^eVTog. 6evT8QOv 6e IIXdTcovog vjto^esaftevov Trjv jtavTeXrj 
jteQl TOVTCOV ejttC)Tr]p]v ex Te tcov IIvfhayoQeicov xal tcov ^OQcpt- 
xcov yQa/ifidTcov. 

251. Heraclitus Clemens Alexandrin. Strom. VI 2, 27, 1 
(II 443, 10 Staeh.) otcojtco 6e ^HQclxXetTov tov ^EcpeOtov, og jtctQ' 
'OQcpkog Ta jtXelOTa eVj]cpev. Plutarch. De def. orac. 12 p. 415 f.; 
V. P. II. s. ASiAEKAETIIPIAEi: Diels HeraMeitos^ 32 n. 63; 
Nestle Philol. LXIV 1905, 367. 

252. Hippias Eleus (in ^EwaycoyiJt Th. Gomperz) ap. Clem. 
Alex. Strom. VI 2, 15, 1. 2 (II 434, 19 Staeh. == Diels 11» 
286 n. 6) dXX' rra fi?] ijtl jtXeov jtQo't)]t o Xcr/og cpiXoTtf/ovftevcDV 
)]iicov To evejticfOQov elg xXojtrjv tcov W,X?]Voyv xaTa Tovg X^yovg 
T( y.cj Ta 66yftaTa f'jtt6efxvvvat, cpeQe dvTtxQvg fiaQTVQOvvTCi 
?)fttv '^IjtjTiav Tov C)0(piC)T))v Tov ^UXuov, 6g Tov avTOV jteQt tov 
JtQOxetfdvov f(ot OxefiftciTog tjxev X6yov,^ jtaQa6T)]6c6fief)-a c66e 
Jtcog XeyovTCi' ^ tovtcov tCojg etQr^TCit tci fttv 'OQcpet, Ta 61: Mov- 
ciaio:>t xciTa (^Qa^v^ dXXxot dXXayov,^ Ta 6e'Hi)i66coi, r« 6e'0ft)]QCx)t, 
r« 6e TOU dXXotg tcov jroD^Tcov, tc\ 61 c-v OvyyQCicpaig rd fdv 



78 TRAGOEDIAE COMOEDIA EPYIJJA PANTOMIMUS ^52-257 

"E/JjjOi, rd dk ikiQi^d()ot.g' tyco dl fy. jrdvTorr tovtcov tu f/iyiOTa 
xal ofio^vXa ^ o^rvi^-f-lg tovtov ^ xatvov xa\ JtoXvsidrj tov Xoyov 
jioirjoof/ai \ 

1 vg — ijyisv L, og — tjxev Diels, og {elq) — vjxEi Staeh. 2 xaxa 

^Quyy del. Th. Gomp. Hellm. I 289 3 aD.ayq Geel., aD.oyi (aXla) aXlaxoX) 
post ^aQ^aQoiq Th. Gomp., aD.a akkayov H. Gomperz Sophist und Bhet 72 
n. 155. T« 6h avyyQa^patai Th. Gorap. 4 xa /na?uata [xal] ofi. Nauck. 
Bull Acad. Petrojpolit XII 1868, 528; ^eXtiaxa xul Cohet Joyiog '^EQfir/g 
I 1866. 1867, 232; ra fiiyiaza {exXe^afievog) xal {ta fiaXiaxa) bfioipvXa 
Th. Gomp. 5 ovxo) Th. Gomp. 



APPENDIX DE ORPHEO IN POESI OELEBRATO 

Tragoediab. 

253. Aeschyli tetralogiae Lycurgeae secunda fabula 
BaoodQai (vel BaooaQldf^Q) cuius argumentum de Orphei morte 
agebat v. nr. 45. 

Aristiae 'OQfpiv^ (Poll. IX 43) Nauck^ p. 727 fr. 5. 

COMOEDIA. 

254. Antiphanis 'OQ(r>evQ Kock OAF II 85 fr. 180. 

Epyllia. 

255. De Philita v. supra nr. 62. Num Bion Smyrnaeus 
carmen Orphea celebrans condiderit, dubium; v. Knaack BE'^ 
III 481; Ehwaldium4 ad Ovidii Metam. XI 1. 44. 

Lucani Orpheus: fragmenta in Hosii editione 328. 

Pantomimus. 

256. Lucian. IhQl cjQyrjotcog 51 tyH xal 0Qdixrj jtoXXd 
Tcot (jQxrjOoittvcot dvayxaTa, tov ^OQcpla, tov ixstvov OjtaQayfiov 
xat TTJv XdXov avTOv xscpaXrjv Trjv sjttjtXsovOav TTJt XvQat, xal 
Tcjv Alfxov xat Trjv ^Podojtrjv xat Tr]V AvxovQyov xoXaotv. Cf. 
'Idxxov OjtaQayfiov 1.1. 89; Kern Orph. 56. 

In amphitheatro. 

257. Martialis Spect. 21 quidquid in Orpheo Ehodope spec- 
tasse theatro dicitur, exhibuit. Caesar, harena tibi. repsernnt 



257-262 IN AMPHITHEATEO ADDEKDA 79 

scopuli mirandaque silva cucurrit, quale fuisse nemus creditur 
Hesperidum. affuit immixtum pecori genus omne ferarum et 
sujyra vafem multa pependit avis, ipse sed ingrato iacuit laceratus 
ah urso. haec tamen, haec res est facta ita, ficta prior et 21 b 
Orphea quod suhito tellus emisit hiatu, versa — miramur? — venit 
ab Eurydice. Friedlaender-Wissowa Sittengesch. Roms IV^ 91. 



ADDENDA 



258. (v. nrr. 46 ss.; 90 ss.) Tatian. Ad Graecos 1 p. 1,9 
Schw. in catalogo svQTjjidrojv (cf. Clem. Alex. Strom. I 16, 74, 1 
cum notis Staehlinii I 47, 20). jroir^aiv ^lv yag daxeZv xal 
didetv 'O. viidq IdiSa^sv, 6 6h avrdg xal fivsiai^-ai. 

259. (v. e. g. nrr. 27. 164) Quintilian. Instit. I 10, 9 p. 58, 8 
Kaderm. quis ignorat, musicen . . . tantum iam illis antiquis 
temporibus non studii modo, verum etiam venerationis hahuisse, 
ut idem musici et vates et sapientes iudicarentur, mittam alios, 
0. et Linus: quorum utrumque dis genitum, alterum vero, quia 
rudes quoque atque agrestes animos admiratione mulceret, non 
feras modo, sed saxa etiam silvasque duxisse posteritatis memoriae 
traditum est. Lob. I 270 n. p. 

260. (v. nr. 67) Lib. Monstr. III 3 (Haupt II 246, 19) 
Hydra anguis armatus fuisse descrihitur, quae Eurydicen con- 
iugem Orphei in ripa fluminis capite truncavit et demersit ifi 
gurgitem v. F. Boll ^tolx. I 109. 

261. Stephan. Alexandr. HsqI xQvdojtodag 6vv d^eo^i jcgd^ig 
devrtQa Phys. et med. Gr. min. ed. Ideler II 203, 11 'OQ(pla yaQ 
(pr]6i Xixavov xolg (suppeditavit benigne Wilamowitzius, post- 
quam ipse hxavovg conieci; Xi]xdvovxeg Idel.) Qvd-fiv/coZg evrjQ- 
fioadat (pd-oyyoig, S<jts xal rijg ofWTayovg ovCacov xiVfjosoig ?J 
6vf/(pon'ia vjiriyfjTai, xal rrjv di6ov6av snfisXmg sxtsXsZ fisXoj6iav. 

262. ^Tiyoi stg tov d^sZov Aa[M {TaATrJQiov. Venetiae 
1494) V. Legrand Bihliogr. Hellen. 1 1885, 23 ^SiyrjCiov, 'OQ<psv' 
Qitpov, '^EQf/f/, T?)v XvQav ' TQijtovg 6 AsXcpoZg, dvvov sig Xrjd^r/v stc. 



PARS POSTERIOR 
FRAGMENTA ORPHIOORUM 

1. FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 

1. Aristoplianes Aves 690 (Avium chorus): 

690 h' dxovoavtsc jtavra jiaQ rjficov og^wg jteQi rSv fisreooQcov, 
(pvCiv olmvcov yivsclv rs d-smv jcoraficov r 'Eqs^ovq. re 

Xaovg re 
eldorsQ oQd^cog, IlQodlxooi jiaQ efiov xXdeiv eijirjre ro XoiJiov. 
Xdoq TjV xal Nv§*'EQS^6g rs fieXav jtQcorov xal TdQraQog 

evQvg, 
yfj d^ ovd' aTJQ oi^d' ovQavog rjv 'EQe^ovg 6' sv djtelQOOi 

xoXjtotg 
695 tixrsi jtQcoriOrov vjt7]veiiiov Nv§ rj fieXavojtreQog ooiov, 
e^ ov JteQLreXkofievaLg ojQatg e^XaCrev"EQcog 6 jtod^eivog, 
OrlX^cov vwrov jtrsQvyoiv ;f()V(>a?i^, eixcog dveficoxeOt 

dlvatg. 
qvrog de Xdet jtrsQosvrt fityslg vvxicot xard TdQraQOV svqvv 
evsorrsvOsv ysvog tjfisrsQOv, xai jtQcorov dv7]yaysv sg (pcog, 
700 JtQorsQOV d' ovx r}v ysvog dd^avdrcov, JtQlv 'EQcog ^vvsfisi^sv 

djtavra. 
^vfifistyvvfisvcov d' srsQoov srsQOtg ysvsr OvQavog iixsavog rs 
xal rij jtdvrwv rs {hscov fiaxdQOOV ysvog d(pd^trov. 

692 naQ tfiov 1]qo8lx(j)l R, schol. Nub. 361 et Suid. 696 nod^eivoQ 
codd.] neztjvog Herwerd. coll. Platon. Phaedr. 252 b. 698 rjEQoevzi Hermaim] 
tvQwevTi Kock, vvx^oq Herwerd. 701 yrvsx Ald.] syhsx PVAF, ytyov 
Kiehl Mnemosyn. II 1853, 104. 

Diels 113 166 n. 12; Kern De Theogon. 48. 72; Gruppe 
Suppl. 744; Holwerda 304; Zeller 1« 125 n. 2; Suseniihl Ind. IX. 
XVII; Dieterich 1. infra allato 123. 



1-8 FRAOME^TA VETERIOEA 81 

Errat Scliol. 693 ravta ovx avayxalor djtevB-vveiv jzQog ra 
'lloiodov 7] JTQog Tira aXXov Tirog yerfaXoyov. Immo Theogoniae 
Orphicae primum vestigium (a. 414); quo in libro narrata sit. ignora- 
mus. Mysteria Orphica in Aristophanis Nubibus 250 ss. irrisa esse, 
Dieterich. BJiein. Miis. XLVIII 1898, 275 =--- Kl. Schr. 117 lucu- 
lenter demonstravit v. test. nr. 205. Memoratu dignum est, etiam 
mythum Aristophaneum in Platonis Symposio 189 d doctrinam 
Orphicam sapere, ut Conr. Ziegler K Mrh. XXXI 1913, 529 
recte quidem observavit, V^^ilamowitzius autem Platon 1^370 et 
Deubner Arch. f. lieligionsw. XX 1920. 167 iniuria negavisse 
videntur; Kern Orjyh. 48. 

Ad oQi^Sg 690. 692 confert Dieterich Nubes 250 ^c/or/a rd 
i^f-Za jrQiiyffaT' fMfra/ aarptog, arT^ fdTfv o(>>9-(:oc; subaudiens 
vocem Orphicam. 

2. Eurip. Hypsipyle (anni 409, Robert Herm. XLIV 1909, 
401 n. 1) fr. LVII (p. 59 Arnim), v. W. Morel De Eurip. Hyps. 
diss. Moeno-Francofurt. 1921, 46. 

(fo) jTOTVux d-soyr 
{fp}dog doxojror { — -~y^ — ^^) 
{aldjeQi JiQOJToyovo {g? v? . . .) 
{. . . "E)QOjg Hts ]V{v^? . . .) 
5 ^^ ^ri TOTf . . . 
. . . yevo . . . 

Poetam doctissimum, qui Orphei multis fabularum locis 
mentionem facit (v. test. nrr. 30. 38. 49. 50. 78. 79. 82. 83. 213) 
Theogoniam Orphicam in mente habuisse apparet ; nam et Phanes 
jTQonoyovog, Aetheris filius, cui praeter alia etiam Amoris nomen 
inditum erat, et Nvc, eiusdem filia e laciniis miseris evadunt. iv 
ali)tQi cptyyog drljzrov habent Orphici v. infra s. lEPOl AOFOI 
Verisimilius autem vs. {aloX6)xQcog (cf. Eurip. fr. 593 vs. 4 Nauck 
TGF2) .¥(()§ tjn^alvijt?) supplendum esse comiter mihi per litteras 
indicat W. Morelius. Oerta restitutio fragmenti praeberi nequit ; 
at verba Orphica elucent. 

8. Plat. Respubl. II 364 e /^/p^/orr 61 offador^ jtaQf- 
yorraf (sc. dyvQrat y.a) f/drTftJ:) Movoaiov xal 'OQ(pfcog, 
J^sXrj rr/g Tf: xa) Mo » ' o oi r Ixy 6 r co r , "^ co g cpaOi, xa{^' ag 
d-vt^jtokovafv, jtFi.S-ovTsg ov fiovov ifhvkag dXXd xal Jt6)>£tg, 
cog aQa Xv6eig tb xal xa^ciQfiol ddixtjfidTcov dtd d-vaioJv^ 
xcu jtciididg ?]6ovcov* slcit (ifv sTt ^cociiv. f-ltj) 6t xal 

Orphic. coU. Kern, Q 



82 PRAGMENTA VETERIORA B 

TtXevT7]C)a6ir, clg dr/ TfiAf.Tdg xaXovair, a'i tcov txti 
xaxcov djtoXvovof V 7/fidg, (irj d-voavTag dt dtivd jrtQi- 
fitvsf.'^ Cf. Schol. p. 398 Bekk. (Lob. I 751) (^i(^?.cov] jrtQl tjtcoi- 
dcov xcu xaTadti)f/cov xa} xa^aQOicov xa\ fitiAiyfiaToyv xa) tcdv 
ofwiwv. 

I oQfiuS^dv Lob. et Diels coll. Theophr. char. VI 8 OQfiaS^ovg yQa^ifxa- 
TSidLwv €v xaiq '/eqgiv. 2 syyoviov codd. 3 Sia &vaia)v AM, fisxa F. 

4 '^doviov del. Madvig". 5 nsQifj.8veL A, nsQifxevH F, nsQLfiivsLV Gob. Pla- 
tonis verba respicit Schol. Aristoph. Rau. 1033 v. test. nr. 90. 

Lob. I 643; Diels II^ 168 n. 5; Zeller le 123, 2; Schuster 7. 14; 
Gruppe Suppl 713. 720; Susemihl Ind. XVII; Maafi Orph, 76; 
Eohde K Heidelh. Jahrb. VI 1895, 3 -= Kl Schr. II 295; Tannery 
Rev. de philol. XXV 1901,317, qui contraponit II 364 b.c dyvQTai 
dt xal fidvTtic, tjtl jilovciicov d-vQaq ioi^Ttg jrtid^ovOiV cog tcm 
jiaQCi OcpiCi c^vvafiiQ tx d-tcov jcoQi^OfXtvrj O-vOiaig Tt xal tJtcoidaZg, 
tiTS Ti ddixrjfid tov ytyovtv aihov rj jtQoyovoyv, dxtiOd-ai fjitd^ 
rj6ov(5v Tt xai tOQTcov, tdv Tt nva txd-QOV jtijpirjvai tS-th/i, fitrd 
OfiiXQcdv dajtavcov ofioioyg dixaiov ddixoa [^Xdipti (ADM] [^ldipi] F, 
^Xd^iptiv scr. Mon., (^?,dipcu Muretus) tJtaywyalg Ti6iv xal xara- 
diOfAOig, Tovg d-tovg, cog cpa6iv, jrti^ovTtg ocpiOiV vjtr/QtTtiV, et 
366 a.b ' dX?M yaQ tv ^'Aidov dixrp dcoaofitv cov dv tvO-ddt 
ddiX7]6cofitv, rj ccvto) ?j Jtaidtg (r/ Jtaidtg suppl. Baiter v. 
fr. 4) jtai6G)v\ dVJ, co cpiXt, q)7Jati loyiCofitvog, al TtktTcd 
av fiiya dvvavTai xal ol AVOiOi d-toL (v. Afovvoog Avotvg 
Olympiodor. Phaed. 87, 13 Norv. s. lEPOI AOrOI), cog cd fityloTcu 
jtoXtig XiyovOi xal ol Otcov JtaZdtg JtOi7]Tal xal jtQOcpiJTCii 
Tcov d^tcbv ytvofftvoi, oT (del. Madv.) tccvx)^^ ovTcog txsiv firj- 
vvov6i. Phaedr. 244 d d?JM fir/v voctcov yt xcd jtchmv tcov 
fityiOTOOV, a drj jtaXaicov ix fit]Vif/ciTG)V Jtod-tv tv Ti6i rcov ytvcov 
7] (BT] ytvSv 7]V Herm.) fiavia tyytvofiivri xal jtQocp)]Tty6aoa, 
otg tdtt djtcdXay7]v t]votTO, xaTCicpvyovOa .JtQog (htcov tvxdg Tt 
xal laTQtiag, o{htv dr] xaB-aQficov rt xal TtXtToJv rvxovOa i^dvTi] 
ijtoir]6t Tov [iavTTJg del. Burn.] ixovra {avTr]V iyovTa Aristid.) 
jtQog Tt Tov jtaQOvra xal tov tJttiTa XQOVov, Xv6iV Tcoi oQ^cog 
fiavivTi Tt xcd xaraoxofiivcoi rSv jtaQovTO^tv xaxcov tvQOfiivt] 
V. Procl. in Tim. 22 d (I 118,30 Diehl); Lob. I 639. 

Ad fhvt]jtoXov6ir v. infra s. SYHnOAIKON (Suid. test. 
nr. 223 d) et de librorum Orphicorum fama quarto saeculo 
volgata Alexin in Lino test. nr. 220. 



4-5 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 83 

L (227. 267) Plat. Respubl. 11 363 c. d MoviUuo^ dt tovtwv 
(sc. Hesiodi et Homeri) vmvfxohaQa TdyaOd Kal o viog avrov piaQa 
•9-f(or didoaOir toZq dty.aiotQ' ph^'Aidov ydo dyayovTFq Tcrn Xoyon 
y.al yMTaxXivaVTfg %a) ovftjroorov tcov oaiciv y.aTaOxfvddavTeq 
lOTe^javo:>ld:vovc:, TToiovOiV tov aTravTa /qovov rjd'?] didyeiv (itd-v- 
oVTaq,'^ 7]y7]odinvof ydlhdTov aQSTTJQ fftafhov ii8^9-7]v aloUnov. 



Oi 



7 if. 



tTt TOVTOJV 'taxQOTf-QOvg d.TOTivovofv'^ ifidi^ovQ :raQd d-emv 
.-raldaq yaQ .Taido^v cpao] y.a) y^vog xarojTiijH-fV /.eijreod-ai 
Tov ooiov xal fx^OQXov. ravTa 67] xa) d),Xa TOiavTa hyxm- 
iiidC,ovOtv dfxaioOvv7]v ' tovq dh dvooiovg av xal ddixovg etg jt7]X6v 
Tiva xaTOQVTToruuv Iv "Atffov xat xo6xtV(Oi vdojQ dvayxd^ovot 
fptQStv, sTi Tf ^(^VTag etg xaxdg 66^ag dyovTeg, djreQ FXavxoyv 
.i:eQ) T(dv 6fxai(ov (^oc,aC,oitev(ov 61 d6ix(ov 6fr])Me Tifi(OQ7]fjaT(c, 
ravTa .TeQ) rror d6ix(ov XeyovOtv, d).).a 61 ovx exovijtv. o itlv 
(tvv e.iratvog xa) o \p6yog ovTog exareQOJv. 

1 /iie^vovTag seclus. Cobet. 2 kjiotIvovgiv (— anoxivfoiyai (pccatr 

Diels) Monac. B, anoxdvovaiv A. 

Lob. II 806; Diels II ^^ 168 11. 4: Griippe Suppl 719; Dieterich 
Nehyia'- 72; Taniiery Bev. de pMol XXV 1901, 315. 

Qui filius Musaei dictus sit, dubium. Quamvis de Eumolpo 
certe cogitari possit (Maafi OvpJi. 111), tamen Orpliicos a Platone 
significatos esse credimus (Rohde PsycJie II ^ 129 n. 3). Cf. 
Plutarch. Compos. Cimon. et Luc. c. 1 W.d.Toyv ejnoxcojtTet Tovg 
rreQt tov ^OQ(pea rocg 6r j^efitoyxoot ffdoxoVTag djroxeldd-ai yeQag 
ev ^Ai6ov !ted-7]v afxovtov. Verba .TaZrSag ydQ jr(u6(ov xt).. 
Homerum ex Orpheo mutuatum esse opinatur Serv. ad Vergil. 
Aen. III 98 (et nati natomm et qui nascentiiv rth illis) nati 
7iatovnm ^^ro/)^er illud 'et niansuram urbem\ 7ia7n oracfiilum 
semper ad petita respondet. ^ sane hic cersus Homeri (II. F 308 
xa) md6(ov .7rai6eg, Toi xev iteT(mf6i)'8 yev(0VTat cf. Macrob. Sat. 
V 3, 8) est, quem et ipse de Orpheo 2 snstulit, item 0. de oraado 
Apollinis Hyx)erborei. 

1 respondit FHE. 2 de Orpheo ME, orpheos F, orpheo LH. 

Lob. II 952 n. X; Gruppe Suppl. 719 n. 1; Dieterich Nekyia- 
131 n. 3; R. Hirzel Der Eid 111 n., qui cum verbis Platonis 
yevog — tov ooiov xa) evoQxov comparat Pindar. 01. III 73 
tvaeiht yv(6/taf (pvXdaoovveg itaxdQoiv releTdc et carminis Orphici 
OPKOI mentionem facit. 

5. (228) Plat. Phaedo 69 c xa) xiv^vvevovat^ xal ot rdg 
Telerdg i^ftTv ovTot xaTaOrrjaavTeg ov (pavXoi Ttveg'^ elvat, dXXd 

6* 



84 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 5-8 

Tcoi oVTi :^d).ai (drtTTSOif-a( , oti oc av df/vrjTO^ xal dTtXeOTOc; 
tlg^^^Aidov dcpixrjTai tv (^OQ^OQCot xtlotTai, o dl xexadaQf/evog 
TF xal TeTfXeOfievog exeXOe dg)ix6f/evog fievd d-ecov oixrjoei. eio\v 
yaQ drj, [Sg\'^ qaOtv ol jreQl Tclg TeXeTag, vaQ^rjXocpOQOi fitv 
jtoXXoi, ^dxyot 6e Te jravQOi. ovtol & eioiv xaTa ttjv eurjv 
do^av ovx dXXot r/ oi jiecpt2oOog)7]x6Teg OQ^cog. 

1 xivSvvtvovGL B yQ W lambl. Olympiodor. , xivSvvevcoaL B^TW. 
2 TLvtq B^TW, om. B lambl. Stob. 3 oJ? B Clem. Stob., om. T lambl. 

Lob. II 809; Gruppe Suppl. 719; Dieterich Nekyia^ 73; 
Tannery Bev. pMlol XXV 1901, 316; Kern Orph.ih; Casel De 
philosophor. graecor. silentio mystico 36 (BVV XVI 2). 

Sententia Iv I^oqI^oqcoi xeZod-at latet in Asii elegia v. 4 Bergk 
PLG* II 406: tv de fitooiotv iJQcog elOTrjxei ^oq^6qov tsavadvg. 
Maa6 BeUoratsprogr. Marpurgi 1913, 47 n. 27. Versum jtoXXo) 
fftv vaQd-i^xoq^^QOL, jtavQoi 6e ve f^dxxot Orphicum esse 
testatur Olympiodor. in Phaedon. 67 c p. 43, 21 et in 70 c p. 58, 14 
Norv.; laudat versum eiusdem formae etiam Hermias in Phaedr. 
249 c p. 172, 10 Couvr.; v infra s. lEPOI Aoroi. 

6. Plat. Phaedo 70 c oxeipcofied^a 6h avTo Tijide jrrji, et 
aQa tv Ziidov eiolv al tpvycd TeXevTi]OdvTG)V tcov dvd^Qcojco^v ehe 
xal ov. jtaXaiog f/hv ovv eOTt Tig Xcr/og (B] o Z^yog ovTog 
B'^TW Olympiod., Xcr/og ovTog Stob.) ov f/efivrj/ie^a, cog eiolv 
evd-evde dcpix6fievat exel, xal jidXiv ye 6evQ0 dcpLxvovvrca xal 
yLyvovTaL ex tcov Ted-veokojv. Olympiodor. interpretatur 60, 9 
Norv. ^OQcpLxog yccQ eOTL xal IIvd-ay^QeLog. 

7. (221) Plat. Phaedo 62 b 6 fiev ovv ev djtoQQ?JTOLg 
Xey6ftevog jreQl cwtodv XcJyog, oSg ev tlvl cpQOVQai eOfiev 
(jtdvTtg add. B^) ot dvd^QoyjtoL xal oi^ deZ drj eavTOV ex 
TavT7]g Xvetv ovd^ ctJtodLdQdoxeLV, fteyag Tt Tlg fioi cpai- 
vsTat xal ov QaLdLog dttdeZv. Schol. p. 379 Bekk. trTevd-ev ro 
jtQo?TOV jtQ6^Xi]fia To ft?] 6eZv e^dyetv eavT6v, ov ejttyeiQi]fta 
ftvd-txbv es 'OQcpeco^ Xi]cpfhev et Procl. in Remp. I 85, 1 Kr. v. 

s. lEPoi Aoroi. 

Lob. II 795; Gruppe Suppl. 717; Rohde Pst/che 11« 279 n. 1; 
Tannery Bev. de philol XXV 1901, 314. 

8. (221) Plat. Cratyl. 400 c xa) yaQ o?]ftd Ttveg cpaotv 
avTc) eivat Tr]g ipvyrjg (sc. Ocofja), cog Te/f)ciftftev?]g ev Tcot vvv 
jtciQ^VTt' xal 6tc)Tt av TOVTcot o?]ftaivet d dv Ot]ftaiv?]t^ ?] tpvy?], 
xal TavT?]t ofj fta oQS-cog xaXeZo^at. 6oxovot fteVTOt fiot'^ fxdXtOva 
iheod^at ol dfjicpl ^OQcpea tovto to rtvofta, cog 6ix?]V 6L6ovOr]g Ti^g 



8—9 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 85 

ipvxrj^ (6v drj evexa^ dLdcoOiv, tovtov dh jrsQLi^oMJV eyttv, iva 
0(6c^r/Tai, d£0fia)T7]()L0v slxova ' sivai ovv Trjq ipv/jjg tovto, SojtsQ 
avTO^ dvofid^STai, scog clv exTSLOfjL tcI oq^aiXofisva, [to]^ Ocofia, 
xcd ovdhv^ delv ovde'^ ev yQdfifia. 

1 orifjL^vin T. 2 fjiOL om. Stob. 3 dtv 6rj t'vexa Heindorf, dh codd. 
4 Tovzo, SansQ avro BT, rovto avxo, Sotcsq Stob. 5 ro omis. recte Stob. 
6 ovdhv BT Stob., ovds Gudian. 44. 7 ovdh 8v Diels, ov6' sv Burnet, 
ovdhv B Stob., ovdh T. 

Lob. II 795; Diels II^ 168 n. 3; Gruppe Suppl 718; Eohde 
Pstjche 116 108 n. 1; Tannery Rev. de pMlol XXV 1901, 314. 

Ab Orphicis Pythag-oreos sententiam ocofia — orjfia mutuatos 
esse testatur Philolai fr. 14 (Diels I^ p. 315) fiaQTVQeovTai de 
xcd OL jta?Miol d-eoloyoL Te xal fidvTieg, cog dici Tcvag TiftcoQlag 
d ipvxd ToJc dcofUiTL awe^evxTai xal xad-dneQ ev odfiaTc tovtcdl 
TefhajtTcu. Cic. Hortens. fr. 88 Bait. (fr. 85 Or.) ex quibus 
humanae vitae erroribus et aerumnis fit, ut interdum veteres 
illi sive vates sive in sacris initiisque tradendis divinae mentis 
interpretes, qui nos ob aliqua scelera suscepta in vita superiore 
poenarum luendarum causa natos esse dixerunt, aliquid vidisse 
videantur, verumque sit illud, quod est apud Aristotelem (fr. 60 
Rose^ 71). simili nos adfectos esse supplicio atque eos, qui 
quondam. cum in praedonum Etruscorum manus incidissent, 
crudelitate excogitata necabantur, quorum corpora viva cum mor- 
tuis, adversa adversis accomodata, quam aptissime (artissime 
Bernaj^s) colligabantur , sic nostros animos cum corporibus copu- 
latos ut vivos cum mortuis esse coniunctos. lamblich. Protrept. 
VIII 134 K p. 47, 21 Pistelli r/g dv^ ovv elg TavTa (:i/Jjccov ololto 
evdalficov elvai xcd fiaxdQiog, cn jiqcotov'^ ev^vg cpvoeL OvveOTafiev, 
xad-djieQ cpaolv ol Tag TeXeTag XeyovTeg, coOjieQ dv ejzl TtficoQiaL 
jtdvTeg ; tovto /«(> d-elcog ol aQxaiOTeQOi keyovOL tcj cpdvai di- 
dcjvcu Trjv I ^^ ^^^^- ipvxi^v TLficoQcav xcd ^rjv^ i^fidg ejii xoXdoet 
fieydXcov tlvcov dfiaQTrifidTcor. 

1 riq av Vulcan., {noXv) xl. ^av codd. 2 dl ante nQwrov ex Cizens. 
Rose, ol codd., olq A. 3 iC^v rjfjLaq codd., 'C,ri(xiaq Platt Joum. of philol. 
Lond. XXVI 1899, 232. 

9. Plat. Leg. III 701 b. c ecpe^rjg dr/ TavTrji ttjl iXevd^SQLal 
r) tov ftr/ eS-eXeiV Tolg aQxovOi dovXevecv yiyvocT' dv, xal ijto- 
ftevr/ TavTnc cpevyeiv jtaTQog xai fcrjTQog xal jiQeoffvTeQCOv dov- 
Xecav xcd vovdeTrjOLV (L] voftod^eT)]Ocv AO), xcd lyyvg tov TeXovg 
(rvofv voftcor ^rireiv ftrj vjnixcmLg eivaL, JiQog avTcoL de rjdri tcoc 



86 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 9-12 

reXei oqxwv xal jtlottcov xcu ro jtaQtlnar tHcor fjjj (pQovriQeiv, 
TTjV Xeyofiev?]V jtaXaiclv TiTaviyj]r (pv6ir ejrtdeixvvaf xa\ tcif/ov' 
iievotg, ejil tcI avTCi jicuir exetra clcptxoittvor^, yaXejror aicora 
(hciyovTaq ^irj )S]^cd jicne xaxcor. 

Schuster 26; Kern De Theogon. 44. 

Ad Xeyojittrti jca/Mtcl TiTarix)) (fvoi^ v. Kern Orph. 44 et 
infra s. lEPOI AOFOI. 

10. Plat. Epist. VII 335 a jretMot^at 61 ovTcog det xQi] toic 
jTCUatotg Tt xal teQotg koyotg, cn di] fir^vvovotv r]/jtv ciihcivaTOv 
ipvyj]V eivat dtxaOTcig re tOyetv xal Tivetv Tag (teyiOTag Tif/coQiag, 
orav Ttg djtcuXaxd-rjt tov Oco/iaTog. 

De Orphicorum leQotg loyotg v. infra s. lEPOI lOrOJ. 

11. (254) Plato Leg. II 669 d jroti]Tcu dl dvdQ(6jTivot ocpodQa 
rd TOtavza efiJtlexovTeg xal OvyxvxcoVTeg dXoycog, ytXcor dv 
.itaQaOxevd^otev tcov dvdQcojtcov ooovg (pqolv ^O. Xayjitv coQar 
TTJg TeQ\ptog. 

Orphei senientia humsmodi fuisse videtur: oaaoi (rj^riQ f^drfjov uovto) 
kd/ov 6e te xeQipioq &q7]v id est quicunque ctd pubertdtis annos et ad eaw 
netatem adoleverunt, quae Veneri matiira hahetur. hinc Plato transfert ad 
iudicii maturitatem,, iUudque musicae (jenus, de quo loquitur, omnibus, (pui in 
his rebus aliquem sensum habeanf vm'aeque voluptatis capaces sint, iaedio 
fore dicit Lob. II 948. 

Lob. 1. L; Diels II •^ 169 n. 2; Tannery Bc^v. de philol. XXV 
1901, 313. 

12. Plat. Leg". VIII 829 d. e iii]dt rira ToXfidr dtdttr 
ddoxtftov fiovoav p) xQtvdvTCOv tcov vofioqjvXdxcov, icf](y dv 
r]6L(ov rj rcor OafivQOv ve xal "OQcpeicov i\uvcov. 

Lob. 1390; Diels II 3 169 n. 6a; Tannery Mei'. de philol. 
XXV 1901, 313. 

Platonem in Legibus saepius quam in aliis dialogis Orphea 
arcessere iam Schuster 26 monuit; v. test. nr. 212, frr. 9. 11. 
19. 21 et III 677 d Cliniae verba tovto oti fiev ftvQtdxtg fivQia 
tT?] dteMvd-avev aQa Tovg roTt, yiXta 6t d(p' ov ytyovev (del. 
Herm.) /y d^ig TOOavra eT?], r« fitv JatddXcot xaTacpavrj ytyovev 
(del. Ast.), rd dt ^OQcptZ, rd 61 naXafi)]6et, r« 6e jteQi fiovotxr^r 
MaQOvat xal 'OXvfiJtcot, jttQl XvQav 6t 'Afi(piovt, rd 6t d)j.a 
dXXotg JtdfijtoXXa, cog ejtog eljtelr yd^^g xal jtQOJiijV yeyovoTa. 
De omnibus Platonis ad Orphicos spectantibus locis v. F. Weber 
Platon. Notimi Hber 0. Progr. Monacense 1899. 



13-15 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 87 

13. Plat. Sympos. 218 b Jidvreq /«(> xexotvcov/jxaTs rijg 
cfUo<j6(pov fiavlag xe xal ^Saxxslcig — (^id jidvrsg dxovoea^s' 
avyyvcoOea&e ydg rotg re rore jtQaxd^elot xal tolg vvv Xeyo^evotg. 
ot (^e oixerat, xal et xtg {rtg TW Pap. Oxyr., rt B) dXlog eorlv 
'^e^i]X6g re xal dygotxog, nvXag jrdvv fteydXag rotg coolv ejti- 
d-eaS^e. 

Diels 113 109 11. 7; Kern ArcMv f. Gesch. d. Fhilos. I 1888, 
504; Gruppe Siippl. 711 n. 1. 713; Zeller Zeitschr. iviss. Theolog. 
XLII 1899, 269 = Kl. Schr. II 184; Casel De philosophor. 
Graecor. silentio mystico 29. 36 {WV XVI 2). 

V. infra s. AJA&HKAL 

14. (34) Plat. Phileb. 66 c '"Exttii 6' ev yevedt' q^r/olv 
X). ' xaTajtavOare xoOfiov^ dot6rjg\ draQ xtvdvvevet xal o 
?](jereQog X6yog ev exrrit xarajtejtavfxevog elvat xQtOet. Plutarch. 
De E ap. Delph. p. 391 d jtefijtrov et rtg fidovt) xad-aQa xa) 
JtQdg ro Xvjtovv dxQarog, evravB-a /jjyet ro 'OQcptxov vjtetjtcov 

exrtjt 6' ev yeverjt xarajtavoare 8-vf.idv doidrjg. 

1 xoa/xov Platon. codd. et Euseb. Praep. ev. XIV 22 (II 319, 9 Diud.) 
d^vfxov Plntarchi codd., HEafidv Badham; Rohde Psyche 11« 120 n. 1, oifjiov 
KroU Philol LIII 1894, 420 collato Hom. Hymn. in Mercuriura 451 txykaog 
OLfwq aoidfig. 

Procl. in Plat. Remp. II 100, 23Kr. '"Exryt 6' ev yeverjt' 
(fjriOtv '0., rovg drifiiovg rovg xoOfitxovg, oV rovg rvQavvtxcDC 
l^ei3to?x6rag dyQtot riveg ovreg xal djtaQairriroi xokd^ovOtv 
(Stcuafi^dvovreg' otg vjteOrQajrat rd rfig retoecog deOf/ojr?]Qta xcd 
ro hiyarov xal (fjQtxojdeOraror rcov ipvyorv otxrirrJQtov xat xoXa- 
or/JQtov 6 TaQraQog. Laudat 'txr^it (V ev yevedi^ vel simile 
saepius Damasc. De princ. 53 (I 107, 23Eue.), 199 (II 80, 15), 
253 (II 123, 5), 278 (II 150, 6) exrov roivvv, Jtcog xat xar' 
'OQcpea xtCi xard rd I6yta r/jg Ccotoy6vov ^eov e^rjjtrat yy (pvOtg, 
381 (II 231, 26). 

Lob. II 788; Diels II » 167 n. 1; 0. Mueller Prolegom. 385; 
Schuster 13. 67; Kern De Theogon. 46; Gruppe Suppl. 692. 745; 
Zeller in24 n.; Susemihl Ind. XL 

15. (32) Plat. Cratyl. 402 b (cf. Procl. in Tim. III 176, 10 
Diehl) coOjtsQ av "OfiriQog '^£xeav6v re d-ecov yeveotv^ cprjOtv 
'xa\ nrireQa TiO^vv' {l\. 5^201; V. Theaetet. 152 e). oif/at 6e 
xat 'Hoiodog (Theog. 337). leyei 6e jtov xcd '0. ort 



88 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 15-17 

^S2xeavdg jt^jwxoc -^aXUQQOoc'^ fjQs^ ydfiow, 
og ga xaOr/rrjrriv ofiOfirjroQa Trjd^vv o.Trvav.'^ 

1 xccXliQoovg B] xaXXiQQOovq T, xaVuQovg Stobaei (Ecl. phys. I 10, 8 
[1 120, 10 Wachsm.]) FP. 2 onvitj' T] Sjivev B: cf. Schol. ad vocem onvtav 
(p. 370 Bekk.) (ofx[?.e.i, avvtyivBxo xaxa v6(jlov xal ijuiyvvro, avvwLxai. 

Lob. I 508; Diels II 3 168 n. 2; Sclmster 4. 19; Keni De 
Theogon. 40; Zeller I^ 123 n. 2; Holwerda 314; Gruppe Stq^^^l 
694; Susemihl Ind. XIX. 

16. (31) Plato Tini. 40 d. e jctQl dl rcov dA/.(ov daifiovcor ^ 
(sc. praeter astra et terram) eijrHV xal yvcovai rijv ylvecnv 
fieZ^ov 7] xaiF r]fidg, jreiartov de Totg eiQrjXoOiV efmQood^ev, ex- 
yovoig fiev S-ecdv ovOiv, cog ecpaoav, oacpcog 6e jiov rovg ye 
avTcoj^ jtQoyovovg eidoOLV^ (xdvvaTOV ovv 0-ecov jraiolv djiLOTelv, 
xafjieQ dvev ve eixoTCOv xcCi dvayxaicor djtodei^ecov XeyovOtv, 
dX)J cbg oixeXa cpaOxoVTCOV^ djxciyye).Xeiv ejiofievovg tcol vofuot 
jtLOTevTeov. ovTCog ovv xav^ exeivovg /jfur // yeveOLg jteQi tovtcov 
tcov d^ecov exevco xal XeyeoiHo. Frjg Tt xal OvQavov Jtaldeg 
'S2xeav6g tf xal Tr/d^vg eyevtOihrjv, tovtcov d'e (poQXvg 
KQovog re xcu ""Pea xai ooot fteTa tovtcov, (41 a) ex de Kqcj- 
vov xa) '^Peag Zevg"HQa ve xal Jtdvreg oOovg tOfiev ddeX- 
(povg^ Xeyoftevovg avTcov, eTi de toYtcov dXXovg exyovovg. 

1 daiiiov^^iov A\ 2 dSooiv A'^, tidoxwv A*, F Philopon. Olem. Eusel». 
3 (faaxovTcov AF Procl. Euseh., (paaxovaiv Y Cyrill. Theodoret. 4 dde^.cpovg 
in rasura A. 

Lob. I 510; Diels II 3 169 n. 8; Schuster 5. 25; Kern De 
Theogon. 41; Zeller I^ 128 n. 2; (:iruppe Sttppl 702; Susemihl 
Ind. XVII. 

17. Plat. Euthyphr. 5 e EY& avTol yaQ ot dv&Qojjtot vvy- 
xdvovOt vofiL^ovTeg tov /ita tcov d-ecov cIqlOtov xai dixaiOTaTOV, 
xal TOVTov ofioXoyovOL tov avTOv jtctTeQa dijOaL, otl Tovg 
velg xarejiLVev ovx ev dtxriL, (6 a) xdxelvov ye av tov 
avTOv jtcxTeQCL exTefjtelv di' eveQa TotavTa . . . US2KP . . . 
(6b) ... dXXd ftOL eijte jtQdg 'PlXLov, Ov cog dXtji^-cDg rjyfjL TavTa 
ovTCog yeyovivaL; . . . EY& xal evi ye tovtcov fhavftaoio5- 
T€Qa, co ^cDXQCiTeg, a ol jtoXXol ovx tOaOLV. 

Quae ultima verba {'sed etiam cdia atrociora, qiuie ignota 
plerisque Socrates ipse, si audiverit, vehementer sit admiraturus') 
ad Saturni exsectionem, Zagrei interfectionem alioriimque deorum 
facinora in carminibus Orphicis nec usquam alibi tradita spectare 



17-19 FRAGMENTA VETEEIORA 89 

Lob. 1 602 professus est. Eodem spectat Isocrat. XI (IX Drer.) 88 
TOtovTOvg dh Xoyovg jtsQl avTcov tojv O^eojv (sc. poetae) elQrjxaOiv, 
owvg'^ ovdelg clv ji£qI tojv lyd-Q&v dnnv ToXfirJ6si€V'- ot? yaQ 
iiovov xXojtdg y.cu ^iOLxdag xcd JiaQ^ dvO-Qcojtoig O-^jTeLag avTOtg 
oheldtaav, cllld y.al jtcddcov ^Qcodetg xal jtciTeQcov exTOf/dg xcd 
firjTeQcov deOfwvg^ xal jtolXdg alXag dvonLag xaT' avTcov eXoyo- 
jtoLrjOav^ (cf. Xenophan. Diels I^ 59 fr. 11). (39) vjteQ cov 
rijv fiev d^Lav dLxffV ovx edooav, ov fir/v dTifuOQrjToL ye 6ie- 
cpvyov, dX/J OL fihv avTojv dXrjTat^ xcd tcov xaO^ ?)f/eQav evdeelg 
xaTeCTijCiav , ot d' eTvcpXcoO-r/aav , clXXog dh cpevycov r/Jr jtaTQLda 
xat Tolg oixetoTaTOtg jtoXefmv djtavTCi tov xQOVov dteTeXeOev, 
^O. d' o fidXtOTa TOVTCov tcov^ Xoyoyv dtpdftevog, dtadjtaod-eig 
Tov ^Lov €TeXevTf]Oev V. supra p. 33. 

1 o^Lovg r, oaovi: 0, ovq A. 2 xoX{xi]08.iev dneXv OA. 3 deafiovg 
i'S avvovaiag r'^BA. 4 xaxa. xovt^ov eXoyonobiaav 0, ikoyonohjaav %axa 
xovxoDV A. 5 alfixaL F, n/.avfjxai 0A Hesych. 6 xCav xoiovxojv 0A. 

Diels 113 167 n. 14b. 

18. Plato Sophist. 242 c. d ftvd^ov Ttva excunog (paLveTaL 
II 01 dtTjyetOd-at jtatoiv cog ovCtv rjfilv, 6 fihv cog TQta td oVTa, 
jroXefiel 6e dXXrjXoig evLoTe avTcov dvTa jtrjt,^ TOTe de xai'^ (pLXa 
ytyvofteva ydftovg ve xcd voxovg xcd TQO(pdg tcov exyovojv jtaQe- 
XeTCit ■ dvo de ereQog etjtcav, vyQov xcd s^f^iQov r/ OeQfiov xal 
fpv/Q(jv, OvvotxL^et re avTa xcd IxdLdcoOf to de jtaQ^ rjficov^ ^EXea- 
Ttxov eOvog, cijtd S^vocpdvovg Te xcd eTt jtQ()CyB-ev dQ^dftevov, 
(og evog ovTog tcdv JtdvToov xaXovfievcov (jvtco dte^eQXSTat TOlg 
fivd^otg.^ 'kideg dh xat ^txeXaL^ Ttveg vOTeQov Movoat Ovve- 
vorjoav ^ oTt OvftJtXexetv " dO(paXeOTaTOV ^ dfKpoTeQCt xal Xeyetv 
(og To ov jtoXXd ve xcd ev eOTtv, ex^Qat dh xcd cptXLat OvvexeTcu. 

1 aycinrji B. 2 xal ante <plXa om. T. 3 ^.atSv BTW, ^filv 

Euseb. , Yulgo. 4 xovg fivi^ovg Theodoret. 5 aLxa/.cd B Simplic, aixe- 
lixai TW Euseb. 6 ^vvevorjaav T Euseb. Simplic, ^vvvtvoi)xaaiv B. 
7 ifin?.ex€iv W. 8 aa^paXhaxeQov Euseb. 

Lob. 1613; Diels I» 49 n. 29; Schuster 15. 20; Kern De 
Theogon. 47; Gruppe Suppl 715 s. 745; Susemihl Ind. XIV n. 97. 

19. Plat. Leg. VII 796 b. c ov& ooa ev Tolg xoQotg eOTtv 
ccc f/tfirJf/aTa jtQOOrjxoVTa fttfielod^at jtccQeTeov, xciTd ftev tov 
Tojtov Tovde (sc. Athenas) Kocqjjtcov evojtXta jtaLyvta, xaTd 6h 
AaxedaLfiova AtoOxoQcov. i) dh av jtov JtaQ' fjfjitv xoQfj xal 
(Uojtotva, ev{fQari)elOa rijt r//^- yoQeLag jtaididi (codd.] jtatdeLat 
Euseb.), xevatg /ec^tOtv {xevatg xeQOlr post detv Euseb.) ovx onrjd-fi 



90 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 19-21 

dttv ddvQetr, jiavojcXicu dl jtavxf-Xu xooiit^d-tloa, ovrco xrjv oq/t/- 
aiv diajteQaLVfnv a 6/} jrdvrcog f/if/eto&ai jtQejtov av eh] xoQovg 
re ccf/a xal xoQag, Tt)v r/)^ deov ydQtv TificoVTag, jtolefwv t' ev 
XQeUa xcd eoQTCOv evexa. toU de Jtov jtaialv evd-vg Te y.cu oaov 
dv ;f(Klro;' /r//jr(o eh JtoXejiov tcoaiv, Jtdat deocg jtQoaodovg ve 
xal Jtoimdg jtoiovfievovg fteO' ojtlcov Te y.al Yjtjtcov del xoafietad^cu 
deov dv ett/, OaTTOvg Te xmI ^QadvTeQaq ev OQxtjaeat xal tv 
JtoQeicu Tag IxeTelag Jtotovftevovg jtQog {heovg Te vmI fhecov jtcudag. 
Lob. 1 541; Schuster 26; Kern De Theogon. 44; Gruppe Stt2)2>l. 
714 V. s. lEPOl AOrOl. 

20. Plat. Phaedr. 248 c. d S^eaftog dt 'AdQaaTelag o6e. r/Ttg 
dv ipvyji ded5t avvojtadog yevofievrj xaTtdrjt ti tojv dh/d-cov, 
fjeyQt Te rrjg heQag jteQtodov slvat djttjftova, xdv dsl tovto 
(yvV9]Tat jtotelv, del d^?M^7] elvaf otcv cSe ddvraTtjaaaa ejtt- 
ajtead-cu fit] td?]t, xal Tivt awTvyiat XQt^aaf/evr/ h]dr]g ve xcu 
xaxtag jth^ad^eiaa (iaQvvd^rjt, iiaQvrd-eiaa de jtreQOQQvrjar/t Te 
xal sjtl Tijv yrjv Jtear]i, tots voftog TavTt]V ftt] cpvTevacu elg 
fu]6sfiiav ^tJQSiov {{))]Qelav B) cpvaiv er rqt jtQOjTt]t yeveaet, 
dXhi Tr]V ftev jtXelaTa tdovaav sig yovr]V dvdQog yevr^aof/evov 
(fiXoaocpov ')] (ptXoxd/jjv y ftovatxov Ttvog xat eQCOTtxov, Tt]V 
dt devTeQCVV elg ^aatlecog ervoftov r] jtohfttxov xcu d.Qyixov, 
TQiTr]V etg jtohTixov rj Tcvog oixovoficxov rj yQt]ftcxTtaTtxov, 
TeTdQTtfv eig cpcXojtovov {?] add. Badh.) yvfivaaTcxov ?] jtsQt 
aojfUiTog taalv Ttvog (Herm.] rcva BT) eaofievov, jteftJtTt]v fiavTt- 
xov i^iov rj Ttva TehOT cxov e^ovaav tXTt]c jtou]TCxdg /j tcov 
jtSQl ficfit]aiv Tig dX/Mg aQftoaec, ei3d6fi/]t 6r]ficovQycxdg rj yscoQ- 
yixog, 6y6cj/]t aocpcaTixog /] dtiftoxcjjttxog (6/]ftoTtxcjg B), evdT7]t 
TVQavvixog. Respubl. V 451 a .TtQoaxvvco 6t A6QdaTecav , o) 
rXavxojv, ydQcv ov fcelho Xeyeur. 

lam ap. Aeschyl. Prom. 936 ol jtQoaxvrovrTeg r;/r 'AdQd- 
OTecar aocpoi cf. Eurip. Helen. 518 test. nr. 82, fr. 23 et infra 

s. lEPoi Aoroi. 

Lob. 1514; Schuster 26; Kern De Theogon. 45; Susemihl 
Ind. XVI. 

21. (33) Plato Leg. IV 715 e o ftev dV/ {)e6g, SajttQ xa\ 
6 jtaXacog Xoyog, aQyrjv ve xa) TelevTr^v xcx) fteOa tcov 
ovTcov djtdvTcov eyoov, (716 a) evO-scac jtsQaivet xciTa g)votv 
JtSQCjtOQsvofievog.^ tcoc 6' del ^vvejtevac Aixt] (v. frr. 22. 23) 
Tcov djtolecjtofievcov tov Oeiov rofiov TCftcoQog (cf. Crit. 
121b; F. Kluge De Platonis Critia diss. Hal. 1909, 16), /jg o 



r 



21-21 a FBAGMENTA VETERIORA 91 

fdv svdaiiiovijotiv fieXXwv r/oftevo^ ovvtJTezai Tajieivd^ /cal xexo- 
6fi7]fievog, 6 6e nq'^ e^aQO-elg vjro fieya/Mvxtag, rj yQTJftadiv ejiaiQO- 
fiei^og r/ TLiiatg, rj xal OcoiiaTog evitOQ(fiai a/ia veoTriTt xai dvoiai 
(pXeyeTat Trjv ipvxi^v f/eS'^ vl^Qecog, cog ovTe aQyovTog ome Tivog 
rjyeijiovog deof/evog, d)JA xal dDMtg ixavog cov r/yeiod-ai, xaTa- 
XeljieTai eQ)]fiog d-eov, (716 b) xaTcUeicp^heig de xcd eTi dXXovg 
TOiovTOvg jrQO0Xa[3cdv oxiQTdi TaQaTTCov jtdvTa dfia, xal jiolXolg 
TiOiV ej^o^ev elvcd Tig, fjerd de /qovov ov jzoXvv vjtooycov 
TificoQiav ov fiefijiTrjv TTJi dixrji eavTov Te xcd oixov xcd jto/uv 
dQdr/v dvdOTaTOv ejtob]oev. Cf. Tim. 69 b. 

1 TtsQiTioQevofABvog codd. cnm Schol. Phitarclio Ciemeute Eusebio 
Stobaeo; noQevo/xevog Ps.-Aristot. TTeqI xoafiov 7 (fr. 21 a qui in fine libri 
Platonis verba o fxhv di) &E6g . . . ev6. (xeXXayv exscripsit). 2 o rfe xig codd. 
cum Olem. Euseb. Stob. ; eI 6e rig Plut. Theodoret. 

Adnotat Scholiasta p. 451 Bekk. fheov fiev tov d/jf/KJVQydv 
Oacfojg, jtaXciiov 6e Xoyov Xeyei tov 'OQffixcjv, og eOviV ovTog' 

Zevg dQy/i, Zevg fieOOa, Aiog d^ ex jtdvTa TeTvxTCU. 
Zevg jtv^fi^v yab]g Te xcu ovQavcjv dOTeQoevTog. 

xa\ ciQyrj fiev ovTog cog jtoir]Tixdv cuTiov, TeXevT)) 61 cog TeXtxov, 
fieOOa 61 cog 6*s loov jtdoi jtciQcov, xdv jtdvTa 6icuf6Qcog avTOv 
fieTtyrji. evdeicu 6e to xaTa 6ixr]V Orjficdvei xcd d^i.av, xai 
cljrciQeyxXiTcog, xcd oiovei xavcjvi evi, to 61 jteQiJtOQevofievog 
T() cdcovicog. to del coOavTCog xal xaTcl tcI avTd' f] yaQ jteQi- 
fpoQcl TOVTO eyei ojg ev cuod^rjTOig. Cetera v. fr. 22. 

21 a. (46) Hymnum Orphicum Plato (fr. 21) respexisse verisi- 
millimum est (cf. Schol. fr. 21), cuius vestigia primum occurrunt 
in Ps.-Aristotelis libello ILq] yjjOfiov 7 p. 401 a25 dog 6e to jtdv 
eijtelv, ovQciviog Te xcd yS-oviog, Jtdorjg ejtcovvfiog cov (pvOecog Te 
xal Tvyj]g «t6 jtclvTcov avTog ahiog drv. 6i() xtu ev ToTg ^OQcpc- 
xoTg 1 ov xaxcog XeyeTai ' 

Zevg jtQcoTog yeveTo,'^ Zevg vOTciTog dQyixeQCWvog'^ 
Zevg xecpaXr'], Zevg fieooa'^ Aiog 6^ ex jtdvTa^ TeXeTTat'^ 
Zevg jtvB'fir]v'^ yai)]g rt xcu ovQavov dOTeQoevTog' 
Zevg aQOrjv yeveTO,^ Zevg dfi(3QOTog ejtXeTO vvfig»]' 
5 Zevg jtvoL)]^ jtdvTcov,^^ Zevg dxafidTOv jtvQog OQfiij. 
Zevg jtdvTOv Qi^a'^^ Zevg fjXiog ?]6e OeXrjV)]' 
Zevg i^aOiXevg, Zevg dQ/dg^'^ djtdvTOJV dQyixeQavvog'^^ 
rtcivTag ^^ yciQ XQmpag civd-tg cpdog eg JtoXvyrfO-eg ^^» 
e^ ieQ)Jg^^' xQa6ir]g^'' dveveyxciTO, fieQfieQa ge^cov.^^ 



92 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 21 a 

1 Z(p 6(j(pLXQ) P. 2 tyLVETO OQ. 3 aQyjy.lfjavvoq PQ, aQioyjQ. 
R 24:94-, V. Wilamowitz Griech. Lesebuch II Erldut 133, ceteri melius aQyLHBQ. 
de quo v. Bechtel Lexilogus zu Homer 54. 4 fxeaoq R 1603, ,usaa OPQ. 
5 TTccvro^v P. 6 xeleixaL Diels e coniectura, quam comprobavit Schol. 

Galeni cod. Parisini bibl. nat. Suppl. gr. 634 ed. Helmreich Ansbacher Progr. 
1910, 30; texvxmi codd. Apuleius Philopon. Tzetz., xexaxxai R 1603, xexfj-rjxaL 
0, necpvxe Procl. Theol. Plat. VI 8 p. 363, neXovxaL Plut. De defectu orac, 48 
p. 436 d. 7 nvyfirjv E 2992. 8 aQOTjv eyevexo Q, aQ/jyevexwQ 0. 

9 TTvo»} Q, noLTj R 2257. 10 navxojv] xovxojv R 1603. 11 Zevq — Qita 

om. 0. 12 aQyoq R 1603, «.o/^ PQ, aQxfiq R 2494, «(^x^yo? 0. 

13 aQyLxiQavvoq R 2992, ceteri aQ/LX. 14 TravTcc 0. 15 eiq nolvy7j9^eq P, 
ft? noXvyri^ Q, «^Ti^A^yT/^fc R 2992. 16 a^ieQriq R 1603. 17 xQaSiaq 0. 
18 Qe^ojv 0. 

Cf. etiam Apuleii librum De mundo 37 p. 173 Thom, 
Herm. VI p. 460; Lob. I 523. 529; Diels II» 169 n. 6; 
Schuster 26. 35 ss. 45 n. 1. 88; Kern De Theogon. 35; Gruppe 
Suppl 703. 705. 710; Holwerda 325; Zeller Zeitsehr. wiss. 
Theolog. XLII 1899, 234. 238. 269 = Kl Schr. II 154. 157. 184 
et 16 135 n. 1; Weinreich Trishaidekad. Studien (RVV XVI 1) 88; 
M. Wellmann Herm. LIV 1919, 230 n. (5). 

Respicit hymnum forsitan Aeschylus (Euphorion?) fr. 70 
Nauck^: 

Zevg eortr aid^}'j(j, Ztvc dl yti, Zbvc, d' ovijavoQ, 
ZsvQ Toi ra ndvxa /' Sri Tcovd' vjreQTeQov. 

Ad vs. 8 cf. Hesiod. Theog. 157 de Caelo ^TavTiu djtoxQv- 
:rTa6xt xal sg (pdoq ovx dvu6xt. Vs. 9 loann. Gaz. Descript. 
tabulae mundi I 49 p. 138 Friedl. novisse videtur, cum de Sole 
a Caelo evomito dicit ix xQadbi^ iJiDiOi- jtvQiodsoij: dQOtra dioxov 
V. Gerh. Krahmer De tabula mundi ab loanne Gazaeo descripta 
diss. Halens. 1920, 20, qui Hesiodi Theogon. 497 de Saturno illo 
notissimo jtqcotov 6' s^TJfir/Of: ita utitur, ut iam Orphicum quen- 
dam poetam pro dvsvr/xaTo ad Hesiodi exemplum scripsisse 
arbitretur ix xQadbjg /jfir]6' IsQrjg,. 

Citant hymnum Orphicum praeter scriptores serioris aetatis 
(v. s. lEPOI Aoroi)'. 

Ps.-Demosth. XXV 8 l^ovjioifirjv 6' dv, w dvdQeg 'Ad^7)valoi, 
i:q6 tov jtsq) tcov Idicov ifu tcov tovtov) /Jysiv, OjtovddaaVTac 
vfidg i^STdacu dtd i^Qaytcov. dg oOijV aloyvvfjv xtd ddo^iav 
jtQorjyf: TrjV Jt6)uv dtj/iiooiat jtdvTa Ta TOiavTa S-r/Qia, cov fieoog 
xal Ttkf-VTalog xal jtQcoTog bOrtv ovrog (Gruppe 706; Holwerda 
325; Rohde Fsyche II <• 114 n. 2); Ps.-Plat. Epist. TI 312 e rtsQi 



21a-22 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 98 

Tov jrdvTcov i-icnjfXfii jtcIvt' ^r^T) xca [■xfJror fVfxa jrdvTa xal 
fxsZvo ciLTLov djidvTcov TCDV (om. Clem. Euseb. Philopon.) xaXon\ 
Ps.-Archytas IJfQi aocplag (cf. Diels I^ 338, 27) ap. lamblichum 
Protreptic. c. 4 p. 23, 3ss. Pist. 6 Ssdg clQxd ts xal Ttlog xal 
iitoov dvTi (fVTL Mullach FPHG I 559] s6tl codd.) jtdvTcov rcyyv 
xaTa dixav ts xal tov oqO^ov (v. oQd^ojg fr. 1) loyov jtsQaivo[it- 
vcov (Gruppe Siqypl. 706); cf. Weinreich Arch. Religionsw. XVIII 
1915, 604. Utitur iisdem versibus etiam 'Valerius Soranus (f 82 
a. Chr.: Cichorius Herni. XLI 1906, 63), cuius rei testis est 
Augustin. De civ. Dei VII 9 : In hanc sententiam etiam quosdam 
versus Valerii Sorani ex])onit idem Varro in eo lihro, quem 
seorsum ah istis de cultu deorum scripsit (Riese Varr. Sat. Menipp. 
rel. 252), qui versus M sunt (Baehrens FPR 273 n. 4): 

luppiter omnipotens regum rerumque deumque 
Xwogenitor genetrixque deum, deus unus et omnes. 

Exponuntur autem in eodem lihro ita, ut eum marem existimarent 
qui semen emitteret, feminam, quae acciperet; lovemque esse 
mundum et eum omnia semina ex se emittere et in se redpere: 
'Qua causa, inquit, scripsit Soranus: luppiter progenitor genetrix- 
que; nec minus cum causa unum et omnia idem essc; mundus 
enim unus, et in eo uno omnia sunt\ (Lob. I 533; Schuster 37 
n. 4; Zeller I^ 134 n. (4) et Zeitschr. iviss. Theolog. XLII 1899, 230 
= Kl. Schr. II 150; Susemihl Ind. VI n. 22; Norden Agnostos 
Theos 229 n. 1; Weinreich TrisJcaidek Stud. [BVV XVI 1] 89 n. 1). 
Cetera in Neoplatonicorum Orphicis composita sunt quae 
hunc hymnum praebent ampliorem v. s. lEPOI AOFOI 

22. (1) Aetii Plac. II 13, 15 = Plut. de plac. philos. H 13; 
Galen. histor. philos. 56 p. 624, 15 Diels; Stob. Eclog. I c. XXIV 1« 
(I 204, 21 Wachsm., DoxogT. 343, 11) 'IlQaxMdi^g (Voss De Hera- 
clidis Pontici vita et script. fr. 58 p. 65) xal ol IIvf^ayoQfiOi 
fxaOTOV Tojv cloTtQojv xoCfiov vjtaQxsiV yfjv ^ jtfQifyovTa clfQa 
rt \xal cdd-fQa'^] av tcol djtflQcoL ald^tQi. TavTcc 61 tci doyftara 
f.v Tcjig ^OQcpixolg^ cpfQfTai.^ xocifiojrotovciL yctQ^ fxaOTOV tcov 

dOTfQCOV. 

1 ytjivov Roeth, yrjv om. Plut. E. 2 xal alQ^sQa secl. Diels (cf. Stob. 
et Galen.) ea verba pro varia lectione vocum at^Qa le habens. 3 iv ivlotg 
'OQcptxoLQ Galen. 4 (pEQea&aL Stob. Gal., ifZ(piQetaL Plut. E. 5 yccQ om. 
Plut. GE, ut xoo/xonoiovai ad 'OQcpLxotg referendum sit ut apud Galenum 
(V. Diels). 



^4 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 22-24 

Lob. I 500; Zeller 1« 534 n. 1; P. Tannery Bev, plM. XXI 
1897, 190; Kroll De oraculis Cliald. 20; Heeg 11. 70: P. Capelle 
De luna stellis lacteo orbe diss. Hal. 1917, 3 n. 1. 

23. Ps.-Demosth. XXV 11 7))^ rd dlyMi' dyajTwoav Evro- 
fnav jtsQi jzXsujTov jcoit^aafavovg, ij miCtaq. xal jtoXsig zal yo^Qac, 
6c6i^£i' xal TTJv djtaQalT7]TOV xal ae/ivi^v Aix?/v, rfv o Tdq 
dytfaTaTag ?]fuv TS/.£Tdg yMTadslsag 'O, jiaQa tov tov Aiog 
^QOvov (p?]6i xa{^?/idv?jv jidvTa r« Tfov dvd^QoSjtfov s(pOQdv, slg 
avTov sxaOTOv vo[d6a.VTa (^X^jtsiv ovto) dsl^ y^^/^i^saS-af, fpvlaT- 
TOffsvov xal jTQOOQoSffsvov (iri xaTatrtyvvat TavTijr. 

1 6et add. A cum Blassius. 

Lob. I 239. 391; Diels II ^ 173 n. 14; H. Weil Playdoyers 
pol. de DcmiosfJiene II 188G, 311; Gruppe Siippl. 705; Susemihl 
Ind. XIV n. 96; Holwerda 327; Dieterich JSfeJcyia'^ 139; Schlafke 
De Demosthenis quae dicuntur adversus Aristogiton. oration. diss. 
Gryphisw. 1913, 93. 

Ad eundem Orphicorum locum spectat Hymn. LXII 1 : 
"Offfia Aixtjg /dkjrco jtavdsQxsog, dyXao(i6Q(pov, 
ij xal ZtjV og dvaxTog sjtl d-Qovov Isqov YCf^i 
ovQav()d sv xaihoQ^doa (^iov f)-v?jT(ov jto/.v(pvX(or. 
Cf. praeter Lob. 1. 1. imprimis Dieterich. 1. 1., qui Ps.-Dem. or. XXV 
auctorem scholae Orphicae asseclam fuisse haud improbavit (v. 
etiam § 52 (tsf)^' (ov d' ol QooYQd^pof Tovg dosihlg sv "Afdov 
YQd(pov<uv, (fSTd TOVTcov, (fST^ i4Qdg xal BXaO(p?j(fiag xal 4>d6vov 
xal ^Tdosojg xal Nsixovg, jtSQisQysTaf. sliV ov ovds tcov sv 
'!Aidov fhsxov slx()g sOtsv Tvyslv tlscov, dX)J sig Tovg dos^slg 
o)6B^rjvai did rrjv jtov?]Qiav tov fliov [Schlafke 1. 1. 94] et § 37 
xal 'A^QaOTsiav (fr. 20) (ftr drf)Qco.itog cov jiqoOxvvco, xal syco 
TOtg d^sotg xal .Ttdoiv v(ttv, oj drdQsg yh9?iratot, Totg ()0)6aoi (is 
jtoXXrjv ;ca()rr [Susemihl Ind. XVI n. 108]). Ai.x?i jtdQ /It) jtaTQt 
xaO-s^o(ttvri KQovicovt iam ap. Hesiod. Op. 259, quem ut Orphicus 
poeta multi alii secuti sunt, quos enumerat Lob. I 396. 

Ante omnes autem Anaximander ex Simplicii testimonio 
(Diels 1^15 n. 9) afferendus est: tg oh ds r/ ysvsoig sOtl Totg 
ovOi, xcd T?)v (pO^OQav slg Tamct yivsod-at xaTct to yQscov ' dtd6vat 
yciQ avTcc dixt/r xcd Tiotv dXXjjXotg Tfjg ddtxiag xaTcc t?)v tov 
XQOvov Ta^iv cf. Diels Der antiJce Fessimismns 11 n. 1. 

24. Aristot. Metaphys. yi 6, 1071 b 26 xaiTOt si cog Xiyovoiv 
01 fhsoXoyot ot sx rvxrdg ysvvcoVTsg, r/ cbg (om. E) ot tpvOixol 



24-27 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 95 

']jv (oin. E) (\uov .TavTc yQJKiara' (Aiiaxagoras Diels I^ 399 n. 1) 
(pacL, T() avTO ddvraT(JV. jV 4, 1091 b 4 o/ dl jCOUjTal ol dQyalot 
TavTrji ofwkog, jji ^a6tl£V8iv xal clQystv (paalv ov tovq ^rQohovg, 
olov NvxTa xat {ij Siisemihl) O^^Qavcjv // Xdog rj 'Sixsav(h\ 
dUd Tov Aia. De Nocte v. lEPOI AOFOL 

Diels 113 170 11. 9; Schuster 17. 19; Kern De Theogon. 55. 
56 n. 51; Zeller I^ 123 n. 1 et Zeitschr. iviss. Theolog. XLII 
1899, 231 = Kl. Schr. II 151; Gruppe Sujjpl 745; Susemihl 
Ind. VII. 

25. Aristot. Metaphys. A 3, 983 b 27 dol (^t Ttveg ot xal 
Tovg .Taf/jraXaiovg {jtaXatovg A) y,al jtolv jtqo TTJg vvv yevtcieog 
xal jTQcoTovg deo?.oy7]6avTag ovTcog (ut Thales) otovTcu jieQt TTJg 
(pv(jecog vjcoXa^eiv 'i^xeavov Te yaQ xcd TrjO-vv ejroir/Oav Ttjg 
yeveaecog jtaTeQag, yMt tov oqxov tcov S-ecov v(^coq, tjjv xaXov- 
litvrjv vjt' avTcov ^Tvya tcov jtotrjTOJV (r. jt. del. Christ) " 
TtfitcoTCiTOV fiev yaQ ro jtQe6l3vTaTov, OQXog de t() TifttcoTaTOV 
ecjTtv. el fiev ovv (984) dQxaicc Ttg avTrj yal jtaXaid Terir/r/xev 
ovaa jteQt Trjg cpvoecog ?) 66§,a, tcIx' dv cl(^rj)MV etr/. 

Diels 113 170 n. 10; Schuster 11. 

26. (8) Aristot. De gener. anim. B 1, 734 a 16 rl yccQ Tot 
dfia jtdvTa yiyveTat tcI fioQta, oiov xaQdia jtlevf/cov rjjtaQ ocp- 
i^aXiiog xal tc5v dXXcov exa6TOV, rj ecpe^TJg, codJteQ ev Tolg 
xaXov/tevotg ^OQqjecog ejteatv exet yciQ (jfioiojg (prjal yiyvead-at 

TO ^CJJtOV T/jt TOV dtXTVOV JtXoXTJt. 

Lob. I 381. 465; Diels II^ 170 n. lOa; Schuster 54 n. 1; 
Kern Arch. f. Gesch. d. Phil. I 1888, 501; Gruppe Suppl. 716 n. 1. 
Orphicos Empedocles sequitur Diels I^ 245 n. 57: 

rjt jtoXXal fttv xoQaat dvavxeveg el^XdaTrjaav, 
yvftvol d' ejtXdC,0VT0 ^Qaxioveg evvtdeg coftwv, 
ofiftaTa t' ot(a) tjtXavdTO jtevrjTevovTa fiercojtcov. 

Cf. Kern 1. 1. 

V. s. AIKTYON. 

27. (241) Aristot. De anima .15, 410 b 19 (paiveTat yaQ elvcd 
Ttva ftovtfia Tcov i^cotcov xctTd Tcrjtov. xcdTOt doxet ye TavTr]v 
fiovrjv TOJV xtvrjaecov xtvetv r) ^pvyy ro ^cotov. Ofwicog de xat 
oaot Tov vovv xal to alad-rjTtxov ex tc^v aTotxeicov jtotovatv 
cpaiveTat yaQ tcI Te cpvTa Cfjv ov ftere/ovTa (poQag ovt^' alaSrj- 
ascog, xa) tcov Ccoicov jtoXXd didvotav ovx exetv. ei 6t vig xal 



96 FRAGMENTA VETPmiORA 27 

TiiVTii .TaQa/coQfj <)&:/{ xm) /ff/// Tov rovr //f(>o-- r/ r/Jw- ipvx*]^^ 
6f/ot(og df: xal xo alodTjTixov, oxW ar ovtoj Xiyoitr xad-olov 
jn-Qi .i:di)?]g ipvx^jQ ovdl JtfQl ohjg ovde\uidg (ovdf (udq E, ovdl 
jtSQl fjtdg Simplic). tovto 6t jihjrovfhe xat 6 iv xoZq 'OQCpi- 
xotg tjrtoi xaXovfitvotq XoyoQ' cpTjal yaQ ttjv ipvyjjv sx 
tov oXov tiditraf dva:^vt6vT(ov, fpfQ0i(hV7]V vjro tcov 
dv6\uoyv. 

Ad hunc locuin Philopon. 186, 24 Hayd. Xeyoiitvotg sljt&v, 
ijisidij fJ7'j doxH 'OQcpuoQ flvai Ta ejcr/, o5c xal avTdg iv rotg 
IlfQl (ptXo6o(plag (iv.l Rose^) Xiyst' avTOv fitv yaQ slat rd 66y- 
fiaxa, xavra 6fi (paatv "OvofidxQtrov iv fjTfai xararstvat (test. 
nr. 183). Xtyei ovv ixpl ori )] pvyj} vjro r(ov drsfioiv ix rov 
jtavrog (psQOfiiv)] dvajrvslrai vjro t(ov ^oitcov. (oorf- xat ovrog 
6 l6yog ov jrsQl jrd67]g ^wxt}Q Xiyfi ' ov yaQ jrdvra dvajtvel rd 
sft^wxt^ ' ovxovv rd f.vrofta ovdh rd gjvrd. (paol (Vf alvtrreod-ai 
rd ejtij dtd f/tv rrjg dvajrvofjg rrjv ijrtr7]dei6rr/ra rov dtsoftivov 
rrjv tpvxr/v C)(6fiarog, 6t6rt ?] dvajrvo?) {jrvoi] R) xaraxpvxovoa 
ro ifKpvrov B^tQfidv eig ovfifierQtav dyet, rovg 6' dvif/ovg (paoi 
6vvdfietg rtvdg Oi]fiatvetv 6i' (ov xardytrai ?] ^yvxf] eig ttjv 
yeveOiv ix rijg oXtxijg iveQyetag, rjv ivtQyet rov fieQtxov Ocofiarog 
rovrov xat rijg yevioeoig djri]XXayfievi]. Cf. 202, 1 Hayd. eijtorr 
ovv iv rolg ijtdvco xal rd (pvrd eft^vxa elvat, iv otg eXeyev ori 
6tatQ0Vfteva r7]v avrrjv xar^ el6og t/f/ \pvxf]V, xai ert ev^a ive- 
xdXet rolg 'OQ<ptxolg ejteoi Xiyovoi rrjv ifwxi^v ix rov o?mv 
(peQOfievr]v dvajtvelv rffidg et in eundera Aristotelis locum The- 
mistium 35, 17 Heinze rovro 6e jrijrovfhe xat o Xrr/og 6 Xey6- 
fuvog iv rolg xaXovftivotg 'OQCpicog ejreot' (p7]0l yaQ rrjg ipvxrjg 
fteraXafi^dvetv rd ^coia jraQd r7]v jrQcorr/v dva.7rvo7]V et Sim- 
plicium 72, 12 Hayd. iotxe 6t 6 'O. tijv filr t(6v ocofidrcov jcQog 
^coti^v ijttrr]6et6rr]ra dvajtvorjv xaXetv, rdg 6t oXixdg xiV7]rtxdg 
airiag dvifiovg, ovr ovx dr .rrorf yo:)Qlg ai fieQixa) ipvyoiottar rd 
ijttr7]6tta Ocoficira. 

Adde ex lamblicho IltQl iiwy^^jg ap. Stob. Eclog. phys. I 
c. XLIX 32 (I 366, 17 Wachsm.) coOjttQ liQtOroTtXijg fifr (jAv 
del. Meinek.) iv rolg 'OQcptxolg (Gaisf. ex Aristot.] (pvotxolg FP) 
tjttot (p?]Ot Xiyeodcu rrjv rpvxr/v fiotivat (Canter] cog elolv F, cog 
eio?]v P, jrcog eioiivat Meinek.) ix rov oXov dvajrve6vrofV ?]ftcov 
(peQOftivrjr vjro rcov dviftov eotxe ye firjv avrdg o '0. x^Q^^ 
vjtoXcift^dvetv slvat xat fitav rr]V y^vxfjv, d<p' ?]g jto?.Xdg fihv 
tlvat 6tatQeoetg, jtoXXdg 6t xaX dfiioovg (Usen.] i/ioag FP) ijtt- 



27— 2H FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 97 

jrvoiag xai^ijy.hir kt) Tag //f':(>/«>rd^- tpvyac djro r/jc; 0///^; tpv/fjC; 
et XLIX 38 (I 376, 2 Waclism.) o/ fdv drj iiiav ovaiav rfjc; ipv/fig 
dQid/fcoi Tid-tiitroi , TThjfhvovOav (Wachsm.] jrh]OvovTf-g FP) 41 
avT9JVy cog /ifd/.ioi; ohTac, o/jGfOi xal xaraTdgeaiv, // (og ot 
^OQcpixo) Xt/ovOiT, hJTijrroiaig drro TTjg ohjg, tjrttra draa/Jovreg 
(Pi] dra/JovTfg FP^, dvaOTor/ftovvTeg Lob. 1 756, dyxovreg 
Usen. coll. Stob. p. 304, 18, dvaOrellovTeg vel draOTQefforreg 
temptabat Wachsm.) djro tov jr/jjO^ovg rrjg o///c ejrl rr/V (uav 
yw/ijv djTodefilvijV (corr. Usen.] djro^hefteva^ FP) rdg a/eOetg 
vMt rdg elg l-TeQOV yMTaTds^ig xal (Cant., // FP) dvaZx^oVTeg 
djio Ttjg etg Ta iferaAai^ovTa (StatQeaeojg, djro/.voftevrjg Trjg tcov 
fteTad/ovTcor dtahjfecog (corr. Heer.] djrochcO.rjipecog FP), t//- 
QOvOtv avryr oltjv jrcwTa/ov T))r avryr, f/iar ovoiar (om. P) re 
avTfjt dtc^oaOt y.ad' er jrejreQaoftriijr. 

Lob. I 349. 755; Diels IL^ 170 n. H; Schuster 54; Zeller 
Zeitschr. tviss. Theol XLII 1899, 237 -= Kl Sckr. II 156. 

V. infra s. lEPOl AOrOL 

28. (30) Eudem. (Spen^el Eudemi Rhodii frAgmenta^ CXVII 
p. 169j ap. Damasc. De prim. princip. 124 (I 319, 8 Rue.) v. 
Kroll Bhein. 3Ius. LII 1897, 290 // 61 jraQd T(^)t IJeQtJtaT^/Ttxcyjt 
Ev67]ficot drayeyQaf/f/enj cog tov 'OQcp/cog ovaa deoloyia Jtdr to 
vot]Tc)r e(}ioiji9]6ev , log jravTdjraOtv aQQr/Tcn' re y.al dyvcoOTOV 
TQOjrcot (tcoi)^ xaTcl 6ieso66r re xcCi djrayye/.iar, djro 6e Tijg 
NvxTdg ejTOtrjoaTO t/]V dQ/jjv, dcp^ t]g xaVOftr/Qog,'^ el xa\ ferj 
(jvve//j jrejroir/Tat Tr]V yeveaXoyiav, toTr]6tv ' ^ ov yaQ djto6exTeov 
Evdrjfiov leyovTog, OTt djrc) ^£ixeavov xa\ Tt]f}vog aQ/eTat (II. S 302), 
cpaiveTcu yaQ ei6c6g xal ti>)v NvxTa f/eyiOTi/v ovtco'^ d-eov, cbg xcCt 
Tov Aia. Oelhofhat avTrjv 'dCeTO yaQ ftt] XvxTt dorjt djro{hvftia 
Qe^ot (II. ^ 261) \ dX/C "Of/rjQog f/ev xcCi avT()g dQ/JoOco djrc) 
NvxTcrg' 'Iloio6og 6t ftot 6oxet jtq^otov yev/oihat t() Xdog 
tOTOQcov T/^v dy.aTd).r]jrTor tov ror^Tcyv xcCi rjvcof/evtjv jravTelojg 
cpvofv xixh]y.evat Xdog, Trpv 6e JY]v'^ jrQcoT/jv exelfhev jraQayetv 
cjjg Tfva dn/j]v Tr]g o).f]g yivfdg tcov Oecov ei ftf) aQV. Xdog fiev 
TrjV 6evTiQav toTv 6vhv ccq/jov, Tr^v (Sl xcCt Tcxcqtcujov^ xat''EQCOTa 
Tc) TQtjr).ovv vo/]t6v, T()v fflv "EQcoTCi clvTt Tov TQiTOv, ojg xaTcl 
Ljrt()TQOcpt]v Oeo)QOVf/ev/]V.'' tovto /«() crvTcog ovof/d^ec xat o^ 'O. 
tv Taig Qa(iKot6iatg (v. s. lEPOl AOrOI)' Trjv 6e F/pv dvTt toi 
jTQcoTOv, (og jtQcoTr^r tr (neQecot Tivt xcd ov6tc66et xaTaoTijftaTt 
jrayeloar, tov 61 TdQTccQor dvri tc)v f/eoov, ok /J67] jrcog etg 
6idxQiOtv jraQCt.xexiV7]fjtevcyv, 

Orphic. coU. Kern. 7 



98 FKAGMMTA VETERIOKA 28-23 

1, XQoncoL (TiHi) KroU, uv&qiotkoi Diels ap. Kerii. De Theogon. 54, 
TQonov {xiva) Mullach. 2 b ante ^'0,u7]Qog add. C (apogr.) et edd, 3 "ax7]oiv] 
iviaxrjaiv Kroll ap. Diels. 4 ovxco M, ovaav Platt Journ. of philol. XXVI 
1899, 230. 5 xTjv 6h x))v M, corr. Lob. 6 xrjv 6e xal TaQxaQOv M, corr. 
Taj^lor et Cory, xavxr]v 6h xal T. MuUach, qui etiam supra xavx7]v 6h xriv 
TTQcoiijv proposuit. 7 S^6coQOVfxtvt]v . . . TiaQaxExivrjfjitvrjV M, S^ . ov . . . n . ov 
Holwerda 298. 8 d ante 0. add. C et edd. 

Eudemum Rhodium Aristotelis discipulum a Damascio ad- 
liibitum esse demonstiat Diogenis Laert. I prooem. 9 oc (sc. 
Ssojco^iLTroo) xcu dralhfjijsoOcu xciTa. rovg Mdyovg (prjol tovq 
dv&Qomovg xal loead^ai dSavdTovg xal xd ovTa Tcug avTOJV 
tjcixhjasai diaf/tvtiv. TavTa dt xal Ev&fjfwg 6 Wdiog ictoqsi 
cf. Damasc. 125 bis (I 322, 8 Rue.); Zeller I^ 122 n. 4. De Eudemi 
studiis theologicis v. Kern Arch. Gesch. d. Philos. I 1888, 507 n.; 
Martini BE'^ VI 898. 

Lob. I 488; Diels II^ 171 n. 12; Schuster 16; Kern De 
Theogon. 53; Gruppe Sup^^l 723; Susemihl Ind. Y; Zeller 1« 122; 
Holwerda 298. 

28 a. Quysippus ap. Philod. De pietate 81, 18 Gomp. 
(DoxogT. 548, 18) = Fragm. Stoicor. ed. Arnim II 192 n. 686 
xdv Tcoi jtQ{oi)T{oji) (sc. rfeQl <Pi'<jecog) t7]V NvxTCi fh&dv (ptjcjiv 
{sivai) jiQCOTiOTrjV. 

Chrysippum Eudemi Theogoniam secutum esse censet Zeller 
I'"' 90 n. 2. loa. Lyd. De mens. II 8 p. 26, 1 Wue. xal TQslg jtqoj- 
Tcu xaT' ^OQcpsa sss^ldinrioav aQycu T?jg ysvtoscog, Nv§ xal Fij 
^al OvQCivog, dscrjv ds tcov sv ysvtosi TQla ysvi], cjvc^)dviov xal 
sjilysiov xal tcj (iSTa^v tovtcov non ad hanc Theogoniam quadrat 
Kern De Theogon. 54. V. s. FA:t: TON API&MON YMNO^. 
29. (35) Apollon. Ehod. Argonaut. I 494 

dv^ dt xal 'OQcpsvg 
495 Xcuf]t dvaOxoffsvog xlS^aQiV JtsiQaCsv doidrjg. 
?]Sidsv d' cjog yaia xa) ox^'Qav()g rjdt ficiXaoaa, 
To jiqXv tjr' d)Jj]loiai fniji awciQrjQota ftOQg^iji, 
vsixsog tg oXooio ditxQi^sv df/cplg sxaaTCi' 
7]6' cog tfijTtdcjv aVtv sv ald^tQi Ttx/iaQ tyovaiv 
500 daTQCi asX?]Vcdr] ts xal rJs?uoio xtXsvfhot' 

ovQsd d-^ ojg dvsTSiXs, xal cog jroTCif^tol xsXddovvsg 
avTrjiOiV vv{i(p)]iai xal sQjtSTct jiciVT^ sytvovTo. 
ijeidsv 6' o3$ jiqcotov ^OcpicDV EvQvvop] ts 
^Qxscivlg Vi^cjsvTog syov xQdTog OvX-v^ijroio ' 
505 Sg TS (^i?]i xcd ysQa)v o fihv Kqovcch slxad^s Tif4fjg, 



29 FRAGMEKTA VETERIORA 99 

// dt 'Ptfjt, IjTtOor (V In xr/nnur 'it/.tarour 
(H 61 Ttco^ itaxdQf.00i i)toIq TfTijorr draooor, 
o(pQa Zfvc i-Tf xovijoj:, tTf cpQfo) nj.Tfa f-h^o)^ 
AixTator ralf-oxtr r.TO orrto^, ot (h' ///r (tv7ro:> 
510 yriytrhz KvxX(o:iTiq, IxaQTvrarTO xfQavrcof 

[iQorTrji Tt OTfQOjrijf rf tcI yaQ At) xv^o^ (^miCf^i. 
1 «r corr. Guelferb.] uva L. 

E scholiis Laiirentiaiii notaiida suut: 496 Tf)r .lijcWrir ory- 
yyOfT Tcor OTOfyflcor clffhfr (UtrlfTaf, (oj. i'x TfroQ cpfXorffxlaQ 
To IfdfOT ixaOTOT fffTioyfr xa) T(Uir f/.ajfr. oixfla (Tf xcCi toTq 
xjtoxftffiTOfc; .TQciy/faOfr // ch^hj , oti .rQf.iroT fOTf TiJQ Itdytjg 
.TavOao{)af xa) fig Tr/T oixflar (hdihfOfr i.TartfTat. 498 ^Ettjrf' 
dox?.ijg cftjOfr oTf oryxfyr/tfror d.TcdrTcor t() .TQcWfQOT Tftxog 
xcd cpfhWiig .TraQajTfitcpOfTTa r//?' (hdxQtoiv frroirioarTO, ycoQig dh 
TOVTCor or^ytr (h-TccTai yfVfOihu' cot fjrfTat, coc. fixcrg, xa) 
jLno/Morfog. o (Vf Sahjg <^k*/j}^' ^'•'^tijTrjoaTo .-rrdrTCOT rdcoQ, 
yji(3coT jrciQd tov .To/?/rof (II. // 99) /jyoTTog ' d)jJ vfiftg (jtlr) 
mivTfg v6o)Q xa) yata yfvofoi)f\ xa) Z/jvtov (fr. 104 Arn.. cf. 
105) c^h T() jrciQ' 'I/ofcUUof ^ (Tlieog'. 116) Xdo^ rdcoQ fiTal cpriorv, 
(rr ovvtCdrorTog i/vT ylrfoilat, /jg .-niyrriifrtig r) yi^i OTfQfitrt- 
ovTaf tqItov df "EQona yeycrvfrat xai)' 'UolotSov (vs. 120), rra 
T() .TVQ .-raQaoTrjOfif ' .-rrQO)(UoTfQov yaQ .Tdiiog "KiQog. Wra^ay^^tQag 
(Diels I^ 391 n. 72) (Sl i/rdQov fivat tov /j/j('>v (ptiOtv, 13. or rd 
.TrclvTa ylvfoihit. dt() xa) KvqitIiSii^ (Orest. 983. cf. Diogen. 
Laert. II 10) yTojQtitoc avTtof yfyorojg- (f/iot yQrOfav i-i(~tlov T()r 
/j/uov ftvaf. T/}r ()! Ofh'ivriv o avT()g \ira^ay()Qag (Diels 1. 1. 
392 n. 77) yona/' rrhiTftar d.TO(f(ilvfi . i'^ /jj^ (ScrxtT o NfitfCitog^ 
h'c')T .Tf.Trcoxfi'at. 

1 ^Hoiodcp P] ijoiodov L. 2 yeyovwg FP] yiyovtv ojq L. 8 ano- 
(fiaivEi, fcc y/c Meineke AnaJ. Alexdpdrin. 85] f/.Tinpalvtmt iv y L. 4 vt- 
HtiaZoq L. 

Diels 11'^ 175 n. 16; Scboemann Opusc. acad. II 12; Schuster 
5 n. 3. 41; Susemihl K Jahrh. XLIV 1874, (>69; Max. Mayer 
Gi(jcinfen und Titan. 2Si; Gruppe Knlte und Mf/fh. I 640; Kern 
De Theogon. 57. 60; Gruppe Sujiid. 697. 727. 739; Suseniihl Ind. 
XXT; Zeller D' 125. 134; Dieterich Xekm^ 101. 153; Heeg 8; 
Polites /hjito)(}. x(/oitoyoTfxof ttvfh/f Atlienis 1894, 21; Ziegler 
K Jahrb. XXXI 1913, 561. 

Vs. 496 — 502 Empedoclei sunt (v. Schol.), v. etiam Tzetz. 
ad Iliad. 41, 21 Herm. Melanippae Euripideae fr. 484 N.2 (vs. 2—4) 



100 FRACIMMTA VETERlORA 29 

(v. Dietericli 101) allato xa{>d cprjalv 'O. rs o jtaXatoq xal 'Hoi- 
odog, 'Ef/jrtdox/S/g rf ovv avrolg 6 'JxQayavTlvog yMi ^Ava^a- 
yoQag o KlaCoidviog y.ai 6 rov 'Ava^ayoQOv tovtovI fUid-rjTrjg 
EvQiJTidrjg, ovTivog iiOfV tjr?] yxu oi Tavvv exTsdhTfg f/oi uifi^oi 
cf. Syrian. in Aristotel. Metapli. Bl p. 996a4 (11,35 Kr.) sjtsl 
xal IIvOayoQSiog iov ^FJ(.iJie6ox)Sig jtcog av Tctg VQCfixdg rj Tag 
IlvOcr/OQslovg ciQ/dg ?jf)-tT?]rjtv et B 4 p. 1000 a 19 (43, 6 Kr.) v. 
test. nr. 181. Unde Apollonius vs. 503 — 511 hauserit obscurum: 
Kern 1.1. 60; Malten ArchaeolJahrh. XXVII 1912, 261 n.3; Kern 
Herm. LI 1916, 556. 

Imitantur praeter Ovid. Metam. X 145 et Apollinar. Sidon. 
c. VI 7 (v. nr. 104; cf. Lob. I 508, Max. Mayer 1.1.) Apollonium 
Orpliei Argonaut. 419, sed omittunt Empedoclea et immiscent 
Hesiodeis vere Orpliica ut e. g. 424 jtolvfji/Tiv "EQcoTa et 429 
anthropogoniam, de qua vide s. lEPOI AOFOl 

amdQ lycoys /Yfr' avrov hXcov cpcjQfdyya Xiyetav 
420 £X OToitaTog lisXlyt/Qvv Islg dvsjtsftjtov cloid'?/v. 
jtQcoTa ,(/£?' cxQycdov Xdsog i^isXcm/cpaTOV^ vftvov,'^ 
cbg sjtdftsnps cpv6sig, ojg t' ovQavog sg jtsQctg^ 7/Xihs' 
yr/g t' svqv6tsqvov ysvsOtv Jtvd-fisvag ts^ {haXd66i/g' 

JtQSCj^VTaTOV TS XCU aVTOTsXl/ JtoXvftr/TLV "EQCOTa, 

425 oaoa r' scpv6sv ajtaVTa,^ dt^xQtd-sv dXXo djt' dXXov ^* 
xcu Kqovov cdvoXeTr/v, cog r sg Aia TSQjttxsQavvcrv 
t/Xvd-sv ddcivaTcov fiaxccQcov (^cunXT/log clQyjj. 
ftsXjtov d^ oJtXoTSQCov ftaxdQOJV ysvsaiv ts xqiOiv r/ * 
xcu BQtjtovg Bdxyoto rtydvTCov r' sqY di6r/Xa, 

480 chh^Qcojtcov r oXiyodQCivecov jtoXveB-vea cpvTh/v 
7/et6ov' OTetvov' dh 6td Ojteog i/Xvd-ev av6?/ 
7/nsTSQr/g yD.vog (tsXtXQf/v ojta y?/Qvov6r/g. 

Cf. ad 428 Argonaut. 17 BQtfiovg t' svdvvdToto yovdg i/d^ 
SQy^ didt/Xa Ft/yevtcov, cn XvyQov cljt^ Ovqclvov hnd^avTO OJttQfia 
yovr/g to Te jtQcjOdev ofhev yevog eseyevovTO fhvr/Tolv oT xiXTa 
yalav djteiQtTov cdev eaot test. nr. 224 et Mayer 1.1. 237. 

1 fieXavrjcpawv (cf. nalal^pcizov) codd., fxelaviiv <pativ Wiel Progr. 
1862, 21, iielava axotov Ab. 2 vfzvov codd. , vfiveov Wiel, vfivovv 

Schenkl, Ab. 3 hansQag codd. 4 Tivd-fx^va te codd., corr. Herm. 5 chq 
^' at' ecpvaev Wiel. 6 ddxQid^ev 6' alko an' akXov Vo, dt' txQiS-ev aXlo 
an' allov B, SdxQi^e rf' allov dn' aXXov VWL, diexQi&s 6' (corr. ex 
ddxQi^Ev) aXlo dn' dkXov S, td 6' sxQi&ev dXkov dn' dXlo Herm., diexQi- 
^ev dno nQoq dUov I. H. Voss (Ab.). 7 atevov codd., corr. Stephan. 



29a— 31 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 101 

29 a. (248) Schol. Dan. in Verg. Bucol. IV 10 p. 4(5,3 Nigi- 
diiis . de diis lih. IV: quidam deos et eorum genera temporibus et 
aetatihus (dispescunt), ^ inter quos et 0. p)rimum regnum Saturni, 
deinde lovis, tum'^ Neptuni, inde Plutonis; nonnulli etiam, ut 
magi, aiunt, Apollinis fore regnum: in quo videndum est, ne 
ardorem, sive illa ecpyrosis appellanda est, dicant. 

1 dispescimt add. Lob. 2 tum . . . Flutonis Dan.] tunc neptimum 

incle apollinis L. 

Zoega Ahhdlgn. 210; Lob. II 791; Hertz De Nigidii Figuli 
stud. atque oper. Berol. 1845, 28; Zeller I^ 126 n. 2, qui Nigidium 
eadem Tlieogonia ac x\poIIonium usum esse opinatur; Geffcken 
Rerm. XLIX 1914, 327; J. Kroll ibidem L 1915, 143 n. 1. 

30. Chrysippus ap. Philodem. De pietate 80, 16 Gomp. 
(Doxogr. 547 b 16; fr. 1078. 1081 Arnim v. etiam test. nr. 233) i'v 
de Tcot devTt(){coi) (sc. jteQt Oecor) Tci tb di; ^OQcpsci x{td) Mov6atov 
dvacp£Q{6ff)6va xcd to. jtaQ^ {'0\uiJQOJt -/ccd 'Hcit6dco{t) xcd EvQt- 
jiidri{t) xcu jcotr/zaiQ clXkotg, {co)g xcd Klsdvd-rjg (fr. 539 Arnim), 
{jt)eiQaTai 6{v)voixetovv Tcttg d6scug avTmv. ajtavTa {t') i6Ttv 
ald^rJQ (— Zevg), 6 av{T)dg mv xcd jtcm^Q xat vt6g, {cog) xdv Tcnt 
jtQOJTCo{i) p] (id/eaO-cu To ttjv 'Pe{a)v xcu fi?]TeQa {tov) Atbg slvat 
xcd {^{vyccjTeQa. Tag 6' avTag jto{i)elTat 6{v)votxet{c66e)tg xdv 
TOj{t) jteQt {X)aQtTCOV {ev cot T)dv Ala r6(ior cpr/6)v etvat xcd Tclg 
XaQtTag Tag 7)fieTe{Q)ag xccTaQxdg xa{t) TCtg clvTajt{o)666etg tcov 
eve{Qy)e6tc5{v). 

Usener Ehein. Mus. LV 1900, 293 = Kl Schr. IV 313; 
Dieterich Mithraslitttrg. 156; Norden Agnostos Theos 229 n. 1. 
Cf. de love Valerii Sorani versus fr. 21 a p. 93. 

31. Papyri tertii a. Chr. saec. fragmentum in vico Gurob 
repertum et editum cum commentario bonae doctrinae plenissimo 
a J. Gilbart Smyly Greeh Fapyri from Guroh Duhlin 1921 n. 1 
tab. I. II; edo ex tabulae imagine et apographo mihi a Smylyo 
comiter misso. 

I (versuum exitus). II (versuum initia). 

. ag Tcce . . . va evQr/t 1—4 dubia vestigia. 

cofta . . . vv Xeye 
6td rrjv Te),eTr/v 
eteftov jtotvclg jtaTe- 
5 6cot6oft (te BQtfico ite 5 jtaQCi 

Ai/f.t//T/iQ re \Pea fiat 



102 



FRAGMENTA VETERIOBA 



31 



KoVQtjTt^ Tt tVOJl/,0 1 

cofier. 

T}va jroiojifiv lt{)d xn/.d 
10 . nji zQio^ Tt T{nr/6^ Tt 10 

djTtQLOia dojQd 
. or xa) tjr) jroTaifov voffOJi 
ilrojv Tov TQayov 
Ta dt Aofjrd XQta loH-itTO) 

16 OC ///} t(pOQdTO) 

yov dvaA)t\^ tL t6 dvfjtQt- 15 

<iMov tvy/i' 

vov xal /'JviJov)Ja /aOa~> 

. ac tvQfja^ xfx/jjoxoj 
20 . . LTOffjfXov^ ov djiactiva^ 20 

A)t]{iriTQo^ xal JJaAAddog ?)iffv 

Xsv ^lQfxtjralyt OcotOoif ut 

r/Ta stg Atovvoo^ ovifl-io)Ai 

vQa fho^ 6id xoXjtov 
25 ... V tJTfov ovo^ iiovxo/.o^ 25 

//«c ovvO^tifa /cvo) xdvoj tou 

xal Oof tdod-fj dvfj/jooar 

t)lg T()v xd/Mthjv tii[ia)jv 

x)dJvo^ Qoiflio^ doTQdyakoi 

30 A/ tOOJTTQOJ:. 



dQoii; 
jtovo 
ovvtv 
(jd/oq X 

tvy80(f)-at 9 
tvytol^coY 
vov jr . 

Tt t/fft 

'hv Tov 



TQt/0)V 
B/JjtO) 

xa 

dojt Xot 
t . . . tvti 
dt 

i) . ttxa 
ytv . . o 
^t . . . 
jtoqD^ . . 
6tov/. 



I 1 an {6x)aoTa l{yyo)va'^ Wilckeu. Ad tvQiii cf. 19 tVQi]ac. B 6ia zijv 
te?.ex^v Diels, Slotoxiv Tekepjv Smyly. 4 7iaTt\{Qoc) verisimile i. e. Saturni. 
5 fie{yaXri) Hunt. 10 {xqi])viji litteraruui vestigiis vetatur: sed cf. 12 Tiotauov. 
12 vofjicDi vel voiidJL'^ 13 {Taq OQxeiQ Xafxii)av(ov Smyly coUato Mich. Psell. 
Tlva neQt daifxov. do^aL,. "EXhjveg 39 Boisson. TQayooxe?.hg fiifii^fia naO^ai- 
vofjievov neQi ToXq di6vfwig, oTineQ 6 Ztvg, dixag anoTivvvg TT/g [iiag ifji 'J^fiij- 
TQi, TQayov OQ/eig anoTefxeov, t(oi x6/.moi TavTt^g xccTtifeTo woneQ dr/ xai bavio^. 
14 ?.oina difficile lectu. quia in vetustiorum litterarum vestigiis scriptum ut dia 
Ttiv vs. 3. Benigne Smyly per litteras mecum communicavit haec The letters 
loritte^i above the line are quite certainly na, and_ the letter aftei' de is almost 
equalhj certainli/ ?.; in this Dr. Hunt agrees tvith ine. The ttvo ietters betiveeu 
have been coirected: neitJier ?.enTa nor aeQya, can he read. The otdy Greek 
ivord, as far as I can see, ivhich can be reconciled tviih Ihe ivnting is ?.oin(:. 
It also seenis to me to be a natural ivord in this connection; t« ?.oina xQta 
is fownd not ordy in Dittenberger Syll. II ^ 736, 96, but aUo in 1044, 40 and 
Ta 6e a?J.a xQia occurs in 1025, 23. 55: similarly in Latin Ovid. Metam. 
XII 154 sacra tulere suam, pars est data cetera mensis. 15 (o 61 p£^ff/.)og 



31 FRAGMENTA VETEHIOEA 103 

Smyly. 16 yov Wilckeu, )lov Smyly. Inter vs. 17 et 18 maiiis intervaliuui pre- 
cationis initiiim indicans. 18 {JlQcox6yo)vov Smj^ly. 19 fzVQi]aq (== EVQslag) 
Wilcken (v. etiam vs. 1), cui Hunt assentitur, Evit^aq Smyly; {fiaL)6vrQiaq 
reliquiis non respondet. 22 {^aoi)?.Ev vel {Ev^ov)).ev. ^lQLXEnalyE == ^Hql- 
iCEnaiE Wilcken, TlixEnalyE Smyly. 23 ?/tcc Wilcken, unde 4>av)r]xa Diels; 
Lxa Smyly qui ALxr)Zxa proponit. Inter . . . ijia et dq nuUae litterae fuisse 
videntur. 21 VQa AVilcken, y]Qa Smyly. 25 ynr/)Q{6)v litt. vestigiis vetatur. 
ovoq certa lectio esse videtur; ooLoq vel olvoq legi nequit. 27 xal o ool 
Wilcken, q 6io ool Smyly. Etiam de dvjjXojaaL (imperat. med. aorist.) cogi- 
tari potest. V. Croenert Mera. Hercul. 286. 30 post monxQoq nuUae litterae. 

II 10 Qayoq cf. Phot. Lex s. QayoL' al (xvQlxLvaL Qa^SoL, ^ QU.yoLOLV 
OQyadoq aTeyr]q\ 2^0(fox).f]q 6e {XiyEL corr. M, Schmidt) xovq (pQayfiovq x^q 
noljLivrjq (Soph. fr. 743 Nauck-); Qccxoq praefert Wilcken. 12 an ol)\vov 

n{LV? 13 Eyt{xco? Wilcken. 11 x£)xLr]/xE(v . . idem. 18 an xaXaiq? 

Wilcken. Post vs. 2 et 26 paragraphos very clouUful indicat Smyly. vs. 17 ss. 
litterarum ex&Eaiq perspicua, quae orationem {p.Enco vs. 17) indicare videtur. 
23 yEvaao{^aL? Wilcken. 

Orphicorum legis sacrae reliquiae cui partes metricae 
immixtae erant (maxime vs. 4 — 7. 10. 11. 21. 23 v. etiam II 14). 
Cum textus continuus restitui nequeat, bis precationem (vs. 5 et 
18 ss.), vs. 9 ss. sacra ineunda, vs. 23 ss. avfiiio/M Orphica indicari 
elucet. Vs. 20 et 27 sacerdos mystam alloquitur. Vs. 5 BQif/co 
in Orphei Argonauticis 17 et 429 occurrit (v. fr. 29 et de 
hierophantae Eleusinii voce mystica bQor htxe jiorrui xovQor 
BQifwJ BQqwr Kern BE- III 854 et Dieterichii Mithrasliturgie 
213 n. 11); vs. 6 ad A//firJTtjQ (cf. vs. 21) rt 'Pta vide infra in Car- 
minibus de raptu Proserpinae et s. lEPOI Aoroi\ vs. 7 KovQr/Tti: 
Tt tvojt/Mi in Evx^j ^QOi^ Movoalor 20 KovQriTd<; t' tvonXovq 
KoQvi^aTTccg t' r]dt Ka[StiQov^ et KovQf/Ttc; saepissime in 7tQolg 
Xoyoig et Hymnis; vs. 18 Ev(^ovAtvg in lamellis aureis fr. c— e 2, g 2, 
in Carminibus de raptu Proserpinae, in Hymnis XXIX 8, XXX 6, 
XLI8, XLII2, LII4, LVI 3, LXXII3; vs. 21 naXkdg v. s. 
lEPOl AOFOl. DeBaccho (vs. 24 tlq Aiorvaog ex versu notissimo 
tlg Ztvg tlg 'Aidrig tk "Hhog tlg Aiowoog cl Weinreich Neue 
Urhmden zur Sarapis-Beligion 27 et infra s. BAKXIKA) taceo, 
quia deus vere Orphicus est; vs. 18 IlQcoToyof^vo^q) et vs. 28 
^d?v)ri(g) eiusdem dei figurae sunt velut vs. 22 'iQixtjralyog, cuius 
nulla antiquior extat memoria. Nam latet haud dubie 'IlQixt- 
jzalog, Orphicorum deus clarissimus, cuius cultum testatur titulus 
secundi p. Chr. saeculi Hierocaesareae in Lydia a. 1906 ab los. 
Keilio et A. de Premersteinio (Denkschr. Wien. AJcad. Fhil. hist. 
Kl. LIII 1908, 54 n. 112) felicissime repertus: im ItQocpdvTov \ 



104 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 31— 32a 

l4(nf:{tidc6QOV tov \i:^o)\Xojriov Mtjroc/ lAo^, IItQjj\XU:^('^) -/au ^Lt- 
yMvv^og !ijro/|5/cor/or ol ovrYevttL: Aio\rvoot ^lQiy.t.Tdloj rov 
^wffov (Kern Genethlialcon f.Bohert 1910, 93; Herm. LI 1916, 565 
n. 2). Ad vs. 20 cf. fr. 82bl dhpc.i avog lyw y.ai ilToUvttiu, ad 
vs. 24 dtog diii y6/.jioc Hymn. LII 11 v^joy.oLitit {Ei\^ov).tv vs. 4), 
fr. 32 c 8 Atoajioirag dl vjto y.6).jiov tdvr et qiiae Dietericli 
3Iithraslittir(/ie 123. 136 exposuit; ad vs. 25 oro^* dyojr (tcortJQta 
Aristophan. Ran. 159; ad vs. 28 symbolum Eleusinium tvtjOTtcoa, 
€Jiiov T()v xcy.t(X>va, tXaidov t/. /.iOTtjg, tQyaihifttrog (Ijitihtiirjv txc 
y.dXadov xal tx y.aXddov tig xlaTtjr Dietericli 1. 1. 212 n. I et 
Epiphan. fr. 34; ad vs. 29 versus de Zagrei crepundiis ibidem. 
Cetera apud Smylyum in commentario inveniuntur. 

32. Lamellae aureae (v. etiam fr. 47) Peteliae (a), Eleu- 
thernae (b), Thuriis (c — f), Eomae (g) repertae, saepe editae, 
proxime a Domenico Comparetti Laminetfe Orfiche Firenxe 1910 
(v. Gruppe Berliner philol. Wochenschr. 1912, 103) et Alexandro 
Olivieri Lamellae aureae Orphicae Kleine Texte 133, Bonnae 
1915, ubi p. 3 libellorum de eis scriptorum conspectum invenies, 
cui addimus Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. XLII 1899, 253 = 
Kl. Schr. II 170; P. Foucart llecherches sur Vorigine et la nature 
des mysteres (TMeusis {= Mem. de Vacadem. des inscr. XXXV 1895) 
66—72 = Les Mysteres d'J^Jleusis 1914. 425—431; lan Herm. 
Wieten De tribus laminis aureis quae in sepulcris Thurinis sunt 
inventae (c — f), Amstelodami 1915: E. Pfeiffer Studien mm 
antiJcen Sternglauhen {^to tyHa II) 1916, 129; C. Reinhardt Farme- 
nides und die Geschichte der griech. Philosojjhie 1916, 198; Kern 
Herm. LI 1916, 555; W. Kroll N. Jahrh. XXXIX 1917, 149; 
S. Eitrem Beitrage mr griech. Beligionsgesch. Videnshappsel- 
sJcapets Shrifter II, Hist.-filos. Kl. Kristiania 1914 n. 1, 53 {Opfer- 
ritus und Voropfer), 1920 n. 2, 19; Leisegang Her Heilige .Geist 
I 1919, 111; AVeege Etrusk Malerei 1920, 112 ss.; C. Meuli Odyssee 
und Argonautiha 1921, 27; Diels Der antike Fessimismus 1921, 13. 

a) Peteliae (apud Strongoli) inventa, nunc Londini in 
museo Britannico. Saec. IV— III a. Chr. n. IG XIV 638; Com- 
paretti 32; Diels IP 175 n. 17; Olivieri 12b, a^; v. E. Curtius 
Griech. Qiiell- und Brunneninschr. 1859 {Ahhdlg. Ges. d. Wiss. Goett. 
VIII), 17. 

tvQi/OOtic ()' 'Aidao d6f.tLOV tJt' dQioTtQii XQtjv\tir, 
jiaQ d' avTr/c Xtvxtjv tOTtjxvlav xvjzciQiOoov ' \ 



32a— blll FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 105 

TCcvTr/g Ty/c x()f/V7]Q (irjdh oysddv ti/jTtXdottac. \ 
fVQt]Oetq d' iTtQCiV, Tfjc 3IvrjfioOi'v7]g ctjtd U{ivf]c, \ 
5 ipvxQov vdcoQ jTQOQtov (pv)xrAtq d' inijcQoOd-tv laotv. | 
tljttlv 'Pfjg jcatg tlftt y.cd Ovqccvov clottQotvToc, 
avTccQ in\ol yivoc ovQclvtov Todt 6^ tOTt xal ccvToi. 
diip?]t ()' ^iff[t] ccv\i] xal ccji6?JA\uaf dlla dch^ aiipa 
fpvXQov vdcoQ JtQOQi\ov TTJc Mvr]{wOvvrjc ccjro Xi{ivr]c\ 
10 xccvT{oi) o{o)t dcoOovOt \ jicttv Dtirjg djc{o xq7])v7]c, i 
xal Tor' tJzttT^ d{lAOtOt iitfh') ?iQOJt\00tv dvdsti{c.) 

tr]g To dtty ... 16 litt. . . . | {^avtlo{}^{at) 

Tod' iyQaip{a- | 

ToyXcog'^^ tijca . oxoTog dficptxccXvipag. 

1 Suppl. Goettling, an{6 ).i^)vriq Fraiiz. 2 GyQuip{a suppl. Diels, 

hw{f- (sc. '0.) Comp. 3 T0rAS22 lam.] z6 xUog (= «otitia) 01. Sen- 
tentia versuum 12 — 14 obscura; tentamina invenies ap. 01. 

b) Eleutliernae in insula Creta reperta, nunc in museo 
Atheniensi, saec. II a. Chr. Comparetti 37; Diels IL^ 176 n. 17a; 
Olivieri 14 bi. 

I. A. diipcu ccvog tyoj xccl djioXXviicct' B. d).?.d jiii iiot 
xQclvccg cdttQoco ijrl dtstd, tJ'] xvcfccQtOog. 
t/c (P toi ; Jico d' hoi ; A. Fdg vtog //ftt xccl 'Uqccvco ccoTtQO- 

tvTog. 

11. A. ditpai ccvog tyoj xccl djt6?J.v[fca]ftaf B. dkkd Jiti liot 
XQavccg cclttQ(joj tJtl dtstd, Tfj xv(fdQiOog, 
rig d' ioi ; jtoj d' ioi ; A. rdg viog /]ftt xal ^LIqccvoj dOTtQ6- 

tVTog. 

III. A. dixpai <a'Ou \tO.. oo\ iyco xal djtoA/.r/tat' B. cD.kcc jtitft 

//or 1 
XQCcvccg altvccco'^ tJtl di{s)td, tTi xc(fdQtOOog. 
Tig d^ ioi; jtco c^ ioi;^ A. ITcg vtog i]ft{t) xcct 'S^Qccvcd dOTtQ6- 

tVTog. 

Archetypi restitutio difficilis. Temptat Olivieri: 

A. ' diipat avog iyco xat ccjt6)J.v(.tcct.' B. ' d)).d Jtit ,w//oi' 
xQcivag alivdco tJtl de^td, Tr]{i) xvcpaQtOOog. 
Tic (^ ioi ; [jtco (^ toi;y A. Fdg viog t]{tt xai 'iiQCcvdJ dOTSQ6- 

tVTog. 



106 FEAGMEJSTA VETERIOKA 32bIII— c 

1 mt (iixov Murray, Oliv.] 7tt' s/ii fiov = ni' cy fxov W. Schulze ap. 
Dieterich NeVyia^ 107 n. 2, niefx {ju)oi = meiv fiOL Sote Compar. Diels, v. a 
vs. 8. 2 alhaoq {ahaoq) xqtJvtj occurrit inde ab Hesiodo Op. 595 saepe 
(v. Croenert. ap. Passovium 117, ubi adde inscript. Magnes. 252 xaXlmaQ- 
Uiviog ntjyi) mvaoc, vafza Nvfnfwv avt-xXeinxov , sed rarior et melior lectio 
est ahi(}6(o in I et II. 3 ttw 6' ioi = noO^ev 6' eai Wackernagel Vor- 
lesungen ilber Sijntax 1299; uncis inclusit Diels, cum C. Robertus apud 
Kernium Herm. LI 1916, 560 n. 1 Homericum illud t/c nod^sv dc av6()wv; 
no&i xoi noliq ^dh roxfjeg in mentem revocans tertiam exspectet inter- 
rogationem et quartum versum fingat: r{ai)ag viog rjfii xal 'iiQavw aaxego- 
evxog. 

IV. Ad Cretensium religionem Orphicam spectat etiam 
epigramma conclamatissimum saec. II a. Chr. Phaesti quondam 
in lapide repertum et optime editum a G. de Sanctis Monum. 
cmt. d. r. Accademia dei Lincei XI 1901, 542 (Blass Griech. 
DialeUinschr. III 2, 360 nr. 5112), de quo fusius egit Kern 1. 1. 
557 (cf. etiam Herm. LII 1917, 475): 

d^aviia lib.y'' drd-Qcojtoii^ \ Jtdvtojv iV/tm/(> ' jiQ{o)dixvvTij \ 
rolq oolotg xiyxQTjrt xal ot yov\sdv vjttyovTCii,'^ 
Toig de j€\\aQ£Oi3aivov<ji dicov ytv\oc dvTia jtQaT^T^ti. 
jidvTe\g d' evOe^leg Te xal evyX(DO^\{T)ot^ jiaQtiF dyrol 
5 tvd-eov eg \ MeydXag MaTQog vaov, \\ h^B^ea c)' eQya 
yvaKj7J{{)'') dd-avdTag dsta TSde v\a(o. 

1 Eleuthernae portum nomen llaviofiaxQiov duxisse (Fick Vorgriech. 
Ortsnamen 12) monendum est. 2 o^^i yoveav vnixovzai ut mystae iu tertio 
lamellarum versu faciunt dicentes: Fag viog rifXL xal ^^Qavd) aoreQObVTog, 
cf. infra g vs. 3; = zoxov vnLOXvovviaL Blass, v. Wackernagel Glotta VII 
Suxipl. 217 n. 1. 3 evy?xo&{T)oL Blass et Wilamowitz Lit. Centralbl. 1902, 
1484; LYrAmiOI lapis v. Kern 1.1. LI 557 n. 1 et LII475. 

c) Lamella Thuriis in agro Sybaritico reperta cum d. e. f ; 
nunc in museo Neapolitano. Saec. IV — III a. Chr. n. IG XIV 
641, 1; Comparetti 17; Diels IP 176 n. 18; Olivieri 4 A cum 
imagine 26 supra. 

eQyjonat ex xo\^aQc5{v), xoOaQu ' yJ)-ovi{on) lia\oiketa, 
EvxXfjg Ev>^o{v)Xevg Te xal d\{)^dvaTOt d^eol dXXot' 
xat yaQ eycor \ v/kov yevog oX^tov evyo^at \ eiiter, 
dX{))d nt Mo{t)Q[a] edc{uao{o)e \ xa) addvaTOt ft^eo) dXXoi' 
5 _v^w_v>,w~^ xat do\OTeQO^XfTa xsQavvov.'^ 
xvxXo{v) I (J' estJiTav ^aQVJtevfheog dQya\Xeoto, 
t(iSQTo{v) d' sjrtl^av aTe(pd\iw{v) Jtoa) xaQJtaXi^iotOt, 



32c-e FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 107 

/l£Oo\jTOivag d[s] vjto x6?.Jtoi^ sdvv /J)ori\ag i3aOi).dag' 

ifieQTo{v) 6' djtt^av \ OTt(pdvo{v) jtool xaQjiaXlfioi\oi* 
10 ' oXlhe xa\ ifaxaQiOTt, dtog d' e\07]i. (xvtI 0qotoio\ 

tQiipoQ tg ycDJ £jtSTo\v. 

1 KOeAPOKOOAPA lam. 2 xal di^avaroi i>eoi alloL e versu 2 
repetita esse Dietericliium J)e hf/mn. Orphicis 31 = Kl Schr. 92 secuti 
putaverunt Weilius, Radermacher, Comparetti, Olivieri; postea (iu. vs. 5) 
lacunam sumpserunt Murray et Diels. 3 xar'' aax8Qo^3).rita xsQavvov 

Buecheler JRhein. Mus. XXXVI 1881, 333 (cf. Radermacher ibidem LXVII 1912, 
472); xal aazsQop.TJra xsQavvog Kaibel v. Meuli Odijssee u. ArgonautiJca 28; 
xal daxeQolikfJTa xsQavvwv Dieterich. Vs. 9 = 7, at consilio dite^av pro 
cmi3av, de quo v. Eitrem Opferritus u. Voroi^fer 53; Weinreich Goett. Gel. 
Anz. 1921, 136. 4 arefiavo (areg^dvov) et xaQnaalfxoiai vitia fabricatoris. 

d) Tlmriis (v. c. e) reperta IG XIV 641, 2; Comparetti 21; 
Diels 113 17(5 n. ig^ Olivieri 9b cum imagine 26 infra. 

tQXOfta(i) b(x) '/{^({^'a^Qcdvlg x({))ov{i)ojv\ ' | yM^^aQcc, - y(d)ovlo)V 

i^ao(L))\ri\sL(a), \ 
EvxXt xccl Evi:iovltv[c] xal.(oooi)^ dtol* daifio(v)\8(g) aX/.oc 
xal yccQ^ tycQV \\uco(v) ytvo(g) tvyofia\i 6Ai3io{v) tivai,^ 
jt:o(i)vcc(v) "' d' ccvTajrt[i]Tt[ot]i(o^) | tQyco(i')^ tvtx[a] ovtl 

(kxa(i)ojv, I 
5 f tht fit i\Io(i)Q[a] tdaiido(o)aT[o] \ th^t] dOTtQOJtrjTi x(t)Qav- 

VOJV. I '*> 

vvv d' lxtTL(g i!)xcjt)[i] jtcc^Q) dy(av)j){v) fpt(Q)ot\(p(jvt(()av,^^ 
(og t.it[i] JtQ6(p(Q)c>j(v) jtt{n)\pri(i) \ tdQCc[i]g t(i)g tvayt[i]co{v).'^^ 

Multa magna cum incuria a sculptore administrata 
sunt (v. quoque e). 

1 EKAPiH^XONilN lam. 2 initio vs. 2 in lam. ante KAOA lineola 
transversa exarata est, quam pro litterae fragmento habere dubito. 3 (oaoi) 
add. Radermacher, Diels. 4 xal post d^eoi add. Murray. 5 FPA lara. 
6 OABIOIEINAI lam. 7 UONAI lam. 8 EPrSil lam. 9 versus 
nondum sanatus: temptaverunt e. g-. e{v)vt ,ue I\Jo{i)Q' i-iSafj.da{a)aT[o] o if daxeQO- 
7iT]r{d) x{t)Qavv(jjv Weil, eXxe fxe Mo{l)q[cc] e6dfiaa{a^) eire dareQOiifix{a) x{8)qccvv(vv 
Kaibel, eixc ^ie Mo{i)Q[a] e6cci^ida{a)[axo] eLx[e] daxtQOTir/x{a) x{e)Qavvd)V Olivieri, 
qui alia couamina adnotat. Post eda^daaxo lacunam statuerunt Murray et 
Diels, qui Radermacherum (v. c) secutus axeQonfjxi xeQavvcBi scripsit. avv 
daxeQonriXL KeQavvcuL AVieten 82. 96. 10 JIKETIIKSUnAIArNH^PESE \ 
<PONEAN lam.] 7ra(o> dy{av)ri{v) egregie Diels cf. Hymn. XLI 5; XLIV 6; 
XLVI 6; ayvrv ante f/Vw transposuit Comparetti. 11 versus vitiosus; e{l)q 
evaYe{6v)x(o{v) Diels, IIEPPHEAPAI^ESEYArEUil lam. 

e) Thuriis (v. c. d) inventa, IG XIV 641, 3; Comparetti 19; 
Diels ir^ 176 ad n. 19; Olivieri 10 c cum imagine 27 supra. 



108 _ FRAGMENTA VETERIOEA 32e-g 

L[t]QXoi/(U l{x) '/.ad-aQcd{v) xad-\{aQd, yJ))\oi^viiov) i3aolA{eLa}, 
[r()] i EvxZi:[va] xa()) Ev\0o{v)Xev vmI {^eol oOoi 6{ai)(io\vtQ 

dlXo{i) ' 
xai yccQ t{Y)('j{i') v{ii(x}v) \ ytvoq'^ tvxo{m{i) t{l)va{i) \ oX^lo{v), 
.-TOLvav {d^) ()'' c(VTajt\tTt{io')^ tQy(X){v tvtx') o{v)tl d'fx\a{i)cov, 
5 f t(L)T{t) //6 Mo{t)Q[a] {tddftaao') \ |f(^')r[f] {doTt)QOxf}TL [xri] xt- 

Qa\vv{c5v). 

vvv d[t] {L)x{tTLc) Ijxoj I [fjxoj] JtdQ^ diyavrfi) ^{eQ)ot(f{6vtLccv), \ 

coc f(t {ji)Q()(f{Qcov) jLt{fc)y){Lii) [t\u] \ tdQccg tc tv{ix)y{t)cQ{v). 

Multae litterae supervacaneae , multae mancae, ut in n. d, multae 

vitiosae de quo v. quae 01. accurate adnotavit. 1 YP lani.; an {Ko)vQ(t]) 

supplendum? (Oliv.). 2 \UEN02 lam. 3 NATAU lam. pro ANTAU. 

De Gnosticorum mysteriis similia praebentibus v. Norden 
Acjnostos Tlieos 193 n. 1. 

f) Tliuriis cum c — e reperta. Saec. IV— 111 a. ( 'hr. n. 
IG XIV 042; Comparetti 6; Diels ID^ 177 n. 20; Olivieri 15 c 
A2 cum imagine 27 infra. 

dXX' ojLOTafi ipvxrj JtQO?jJtr/L ^dog deXioio, | 

del,L()v ELOIASAEEENAl^ jtt^pvXayjitvov \ t[i]r tidXa 

jtdvTa. 
/«/(>£ jtadcav To jtdi}r/[ua' to ()' ovjtco jtQ6(j{h\e\ tJttJtov^tLQ' 
D-eog ey\tvov eB, ccvS-Qcojtov ' tQicpog tg ydXa \ tJttTtg. 
5 X^R'{'^)> X^^Q^f dt^idv 6doLJtOQ{cljv) | 

XeifLoJvag T[e] ItQOvg xal dXoea \ ^eQOeg)ove{i)ag.'^ 

Praetereo sculptoris vitia quae Olivieri accurate adnotavit. 1 de- 

speravi; multa conamina extant e quibus eligo tria: dt^iov daievat 6el xiva 

7ie(p. Kohde, da^iov avB-', ag del [tiva], ne(p. Diels qui interpretatur ' gelange 

auf die rechte Seite, Ms ivoMn man (gelangen) darf, e{l)g oi'(jx)a<; 6' i{veQojv 

I . . . . e(J)[e]vaL necp. Oliv. 2 Eohdii coniectura nova 

lamellae revisione (cf. imaginem) confirmatur ita ut ceterorum tentamina (?.ei' 
f.i(5vag j[t] itQovc, xaxa (r'> cO.oea Diels) praetereani. <PEP2:E<P0NEfpA^ lam. 

g) Komae, ni fallimur, reperta, liodie Londini in museo 
Britannico; saec. II p. Chr. n. Comparetti 43; Diels Philotesia fUr 
P. Kleinert 1907, 39 et II^ 178 n. 19 a; Olivieri 18 B'^. 

tQxeTaL tx xad-aQWV xaOccQd, yJ>ovLOJV ^iaoiXtLct, 
EvxXttg Evi^ovXtv Tt, Aibg Ttxog dyXd',^ eyco dt 
Mv?/fjo0vvrig T66t dcoQOv'^^ doidt^iov dvdQOJJtoiOiv. 
'KaixLlia ^xovvdelra,^ vojjcul Id-L dta yeycjjoa.' ^ 
1 xexoq dyka' = xtxog dyXaov Diels, Olivieri; on?M d' ex' (t><5t == 'hic 
reclpe Memoriae arma' Murray. 2 Mvtjfxoovvrjg xodt dfSgov lamellam 



32g-33 FRAaMENTA VETERIORA 109 

ipsam Orphicam esse docuit Diels; f;d aolStfxov confert idem II. Z 358. Cf. 
oraculum Phaestium (b IV) vs. 2 o1 yoveav vntxovTCii. 3 propter metrum, 
2:(€)}e. edd. 4 voficoi 1'&l 6la (cf. diva; ^Xa Murray) yBy<5aa Diels, voncoi 
cdsl diayeydiaa falso Comparetti. 

33. (253) Clem. Alex. Strom. V 8, 49, 3 (II 360, 10 Staeh.) 
Ti 6'; oir/l xal 'Ejctytvtjg ev rcoi jtsgl rf/g 'OQCftmg jroujOecog 
(test. iir. 229) ra idid^ovra jiaQ' 'OQcpsl iTcrid^^ievog cp^jCt 'x£q- 
xlai xa{.iJtvX6xotOL^ ^ rolg clQorQOig p]Vveo{haL, 'or?jfioOL' dh 
rotg cwXasf 'fiirov^ dh ro OJieQfia dXXrjyOQitO&a', xal ^ddxQva 
Atog^ rbv of^i^QOv 6i]Xovv, ' MoiQag^ rs av rd fitQi] rf]g OeXr]vr]g, 
rQiaxdda xal jTS:vrBxai6sxdr7]v xcd vov(ir]viav' 6tb xmI ' Xevxo- 
Orolovg' avrdg yM/Mv rbv ^OQcpea cfcorbg ovoag iiiQi]. jtdXtv 
'dvd-Lor' fitv rb eaQ ^td rr/v cfvOLv, 'dQyi6a' 66 rr]V vvxra 
6id ri]v dvdjtavOiv, xal ToQyovLOv' rr]v Oehjvr/v ^id rb ev 
avrtJL jtQoOcojtor, ^'A(pQo6ir7]v^ re rbv xatQOv xad' ov 6el 
OjteiQtLV, Xeyeo^at jtaQa rcoL {heo/.bycoi. 

roLavra xcd ol JJvdayoQeLOL'^ fjiviooovro, ^eQOecp6v7]g ^tev 
xvvag rovg jtXav?]rag, Kqovov 6e 6dxQvov rijv ^dXaOOav dXX?]- 
yoQovvreg. xcd fivQia ejtl [ivQioLg evQOLfiev dv vjt6 re cpLXoo6cpcov 
vjt6 re jtOLTjroJv cdvLyfiarco6d)g elQ7]f/eva, ojtov ye xcd oXa ^Li^Xia 
ejtixexQviiniv7]v rt)v rov OvyyQag)iojg ^ovXrjOLv ejtL^eixvvrat,^ crjg 
xcd rb '^IlQaxX.eirov IleQL (pvOeojg, og xal 6t' avrb rovro ^xo- 
reivbg jtQoOr]y6Qtvrai. biioia rovrcot rcot ^tl-iXicot xal // <PeQe- 
xi'6ovg deoXoyia rov ^vQiov. 

1 xafinvXoxoLai Lob. II 838 ex Hesychio, xa(.mvX6xQ0)ai L. 2 nvB^a- 
yoQioi L. 3 enideixvvvxai idem. 

Lob. II 836; Diels IJs 178 n. 22; Dieterich Ahraxas 29. 102; 
Tannery Bev.pMlol XXI 1896, 192; Heeg diss. 38. 

De textura cum agro comparata v. Eitrem Nordisk tidsshift 
f. filologi, 4de raeJc. VIII 32; ad [tirov v. vas celeberrimum 
in Cabirio Thebano repertum (Kern Herm. XXV 1889, 7; EE^ 
X 1440; M. Mayer Herm. XXVII 1892, 512), in quo Mirog et 
KQcireia (Arch. lleligionsiv. XIX 1919, 552 n. 1). Quae de Mircot 
= M7]rt exposuit Kaibel Goett. Gel. Nachr. 1901, 519, refutavit 
Kern BE''- X 1441. Cf. Hippolyt. neQt rov ocoriJQog ?///w7' 
'lr]0. XQ^^'^' ^^^'^ ^^Q^^ ^^^ dvTf/Qior. 4 p. 4, 1 Lagarde eort 
fttv ovv b torbg rov xvQiov rb jtddog rb tjti rcot OravQcot 
yeyevmiivov, OrTJftcov 6e ev avrcot i] rov dyiov jtvevftarog 6irva- 
(itg, xq6x7] 6e ?) dyia oaQ^ ivvcpatvofiiv?] jtvev/tart, fiirog 6t r] 
6C dydjtr^g xQtOror yaQig ocpiyyovoa xcd ivovOa rd dftcpbreQa eig 



110 FHACtMENTA VETERIORA 33-34 

/V, TCfQyJdi^ dl o /jr/o^ xr/. Ad (Sfry.ora V. (A'(>oroi;) dicxi^tvor 
Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 41 (Diels I^ 857 n.2), versus Hermeticos ap. 
Stob. Ecl. I 5 p. 77, 16 Wachsni. {ddxor jdv iori KQovog) et infra 
s. lEPOl A0r01\ Lob. II 926. Ad rooyovfor cf. Plut. De fac. 
in orbe lun. 29 p. 944 b (Lob. II 840; Heeg 1.1.). 

34. (196) Clem. Alex. Protrept. II 17, 2—18, 1 (1 14, 7 Staeh.) 
~ Enseb. Praep. ev. II 3, 28 (I 80, 26 Dind.) tu yr.Q Atovraov ,wr- 
OT/jQia TO.fov^ djrdvi)QO).-ra' ov lioiTi rrauhi ovTa fvojiloji TCtvrjosf 
rrfQiyoQfVfjVTov Kovq/Jtcjv, fiohof (M v:to(\vvt«)V T/Tdvov^ d.naTtj- 
oaVTsg jratdaQU')df:Oiv dOvQffaoiv, ovTOf 6/) ol TiTclvfg dieOJiaOar, 
iTi vrjjrlaxov ovTa,'^ rog 6 T?jgTf).STfiQ jrotrjTi/g '0. cpijOtv o fjQdixtog' 

xmvog xai QO/t^og xal jratyria xaiijreolyvta, 

/ijjld rf XQvOfa y.ald jra.Q^ ^EojreQtdojv XtyvcpohHov. 

xal T)jO(h r/tiv^ Tfjg TfXfTfjg Ta dyQua Oi\ft^o?M ovy dr/QHOV sig 
xaTdyvoyOiV jraQadioS-ai' dOTQdyaXog, OcpatQa, ot q 6 (UXog, 
lifjXa, QOftl^og, eOojTTQOv,^ Jtozog. 

1 Te?Jojg Lob. 2 vrjTtKxtovra Eus. H. 3 rjfiiv Eus. 10. 4 eloon- 
TQov Dind. 

Arnob. Adv. nation. Y 19 p. 191, 8 Reiff. sed et illa desistimus 
Bacchanalia altera praedicare, in quibus arcana et tacenda re^s 
2)roditur insinuaturque sacratis, ut occupatus puerilibus ludicris 
distractus ah Titanis ' Liher sit, ut ab isdem memhratim sectus 
atque in olhdas coniectus ut coqueretur, quemadmodum Iiqypiter 
suavitate odoris inlectus, invocatus advolarit ad prandium com- 
pertaque re gravi grassatores ohruerit ftdmine atque in imas Tar- 
tari p^raecipitaverit sedes. cuius rei testimonium argumentumcpie 
fortunae suis prodidit in carminibus Thracius- talos speculum 
turbines, volubiles rotulas et teretis pilas et rirginibus aurea 
sumpta ab llesperidihus mala. 

1 titatisV, Titanibus Sabaeus. 2 fhracios P; rafes Thrarius Gelenius; 
0. Thracius dubitanter Reiff. 

Cf. Epiphan. Cathol. et Apostol. Eccles. Mei expos. 10 p. 506 
Oehl. jraQ' "EXlriOt 61 jr(Uja itrOTr}Qta xal T£?.STai ; o)g at (ttyaQiCov- 
oai {juriTQtAQovOat Checoz., (hjitrjTQiCovoat Lob. II 882) yvratxfg 
xal d£Ofio(poQi(^ovOai dlXfjhii rrQ()^ ((X/jj/jig dtacptQorTat, oOa Ta 
dXXa, Ta t£ tv 'EX&volvt ftvOT/jQia, Ayovg xal ^sQerpdTT?]^ xal 
Tcor txslOf: ddvTcor r« aloxQovQyrjf/aTa, yvvaixmv djtoyv{:tvc6o&ig, 
iva osftvoTfQor ujrco, Tviijiard Te xa) Jiojtava, QOftiSog ts xal 
xdXafhog, tQta l^SiQyaoitfV/j xcu xvftfiaXov xal xvxecbv {iv 



34-36 FBAGMENTA VETERIORA 111 

suppl. Jahn) iTcminan xarsoxevcKjfaroQ xrl. V. R. van der Loeff 
Mnemos. XLV 1917, 361, Kern Arch. Beligionsiv. XIX 1916 
— 1919, 433. 

Herm. XVII; Lob. I 555. 699; Giseke 77; Schuster 48; 
Susemihl Ind. XI; Kern Herm. XXV 1890, 5, BE'^ X 1440, Orph. 51. 

Hesiod. Theog. 215 'EojrsQldag d\ t]tg nfila jttQip xXvrov 
'£2x£a7'oto XQ^'^^^ xaXa iitXovOt xrl. et vs. 518 jtQOjtaQ Eojts- 
QtScov hyvcfmvcov. Versibus Orphicis utitur libellus ritualis 
fr. 31 vs. 29. xdlad-oQ ibidem vs. 28. 

35. (200) Clem. Alex. Protr. II 18, 1. 2 (I 14, 16 Staeh.) 
r-^ Euseb. Praep. ev. II 3, 25 (I 81, 6 Dind.). 'Ad^riva fchv ovv 
TfjV xaQdiccv rov AiovvOov v<p£?.ofitvrj UaXlag Ix rov jcdXXeiv 
T?)v xaQdiav jrQOOr/yoQevO^?! ' ot 6s TtTavsg, ot xal dtaOjtdocwrsg 
avTov, Xt^ijTa rtva TQijtodt sjttd-svTsg xat tov AtovvOov sfi^a- 
)j')VTsg^ To. fjsh], xad-rjii^ovv'^ jcqotsqov sjtstTa o(hZiOxotg jtSQt- 
jTsiQat^Tsg^ vjtstQSxov "HcfaioToto (sumpsit Orphicus ex II. 
B 426). Zsvg 6s vOtsqov sjttcpcwslg — si d^sog fjv, Td^a Jtov Tfjg 
xvi07]g Tc5v ojtTCOftsvojv xqsojv fiSTCtXa^cov, fjg 6?) to 'ysQag 
Xaxstv^ ^ [cf. II. A 49] ofioXoyovOiv vftcdv ot {>soi — xsQaviwt Tovg 
TtTavag atxi^STat xal Tct fish] tov AtovvOov AjtoXlcovt TcHjt 
jtatdt jtaQaxaTaTid^STat xMra&dtpat. o 6s, oi' yccQ rjjtsidr^Os Ati, 
slg Tov HaQvaOOov cpsQcov xaTaTidsTcit dtsOJtaOnsvov tov vsxqov. 

1 tfi^aXovtsQ Eus. H, cx^aXovxeq Eus. 0, ^alovreg Eus. BI, i/ni^ak- 
XovTsg P. 2 xad^tjyjcDV Eus. BI. 8 a/mslQavxeq (ut II. B 426) Eus. H. 
4 ).ayeZv post Q^sol Eus. BIO. 

Hanc fabulam Orphicam et Callimacho (frr. 171. 374 
Schneid.) et Euphorioni (fr. 12 Scheidw.) notam fuisse testantur 
Schol. Lycophr. 207 (98, 8 Scheer); v. Lob. I 558; MaaB Orph. 118. 
Enarrata erat etiam in 'IsQotg 7Myotg, ubi cetera invenies. 

36. Philodem. De pietat. 44 p. 16, 1 Gomp. de triplici 
Bacchi ortu {jtQokriv tov)tcov tv^v sx //{tjTQog), sTSQav ds t{?jv 
sx) Tov firjQov, {TQ't)Tr]v 6s Tri{v ors ch)aOJtao{hsig vjtb tcdv TtTd- 
vojv 'Ps{ag to) /isX?] Ovvfht{io?]g) dvsflioj[t]. xal (ir) Mojpojtiat 
6' Ev{cpoQi)o-j{v (fr. 33 Scheidw.) 6)fwXoyst {Tov)TOig, (o) 6' 'OQ{rfsvg 
sv ^'Atdoi^ xal jidvTCi {xQovoi) lv6taTQs{i^stv). 

Prioris enuntiati suppl. fere omnia Gomperzius; posterior pars Wilamo- 
witzio Herm. XXXIII 1898, 521 debetur excepto tv6iaT(je{/i3eiv) quod iam G. 
invenit. R. Philippson (v. Herm. LV 1920, 266) nunc per litteras mihi eom- 
mendat xdv {Tf^i) Moxpomai 6' Ev{(fOQ!)iij{v 6)fioXoyel {TOv)ioiq, {b) 6' 'OQ{(pevg 
vtQ{^e) xal ndvra {xQOvov) ev6iaTQe{l^eiv (prjait') vel <o) 6''0Q{(fevg) xal ndvta 
(XQOvov) Iv ('Ai6ov) 6iaTQi{![ieiv sc. <p7]oii'). 



112 FRAGMENTA VETERIOEA 37-40 

37. (67) Schol. Apollon. Rliod. III 26 p. 451, 3 ex Apollo- 
doro nsQl d-emv (Wendel Ahhdi Ges. d. Wiss. Goett. XVII 2, 
1920, 63) li3vxog (fr. 31 Bergk^) . . . () dh 'IModog^ (Theog. 120) 
f >f Xdovq; ^Jysi ror "EQmra. tv 61 roTq dg 'Ogg^ta Xqovov ' - 

avrccQ "EQcora Xqovoc, xal jtvnvffara jrdvr^ IrixvcoOE. 

1 ^'l^vxog (Sh xccl ^H. Bergk. 2 Xgorov et Xqovoq Zoega, xqovov et 

HQOVOQ L. 

Herm. XXII; Lob. I 482; Zoega Ahhdlgn. 229; Kroll FhUol. 
LIII 1894, 561. 

Orph. Argon. 13 xmI Xqovov ojg tXoxf-t^osv djt&iQSOioig vjto 
xoljtotg AldtQa xal dixpvfj jreQicojim xv6qov "EQcora, Nvxrog 
deiyvi]r7]g jrarsQa xXvrov V. test. nr. 224 et infra c. 3 et 4 de 
Chrono. Ad jtvn\uara cf. imprimis Eudem. ap. Damasc. De 
princ. I 321 Rue. de Pherecydis Pentemycho (Kern fr. I; Diels 

11 3 201 n. 8) rov St Xqovov jioifiOaL az rov yovov avrov (sc. 
Zdvrog Kern De Theogon. 85. 98; tavrov cod.) jtvq y.cd jrvsvfta 
xal v6o^Q, lamminam plumbeam Cumanam IGr XIV 872, 4 
daiffoveg xal jiveviiara ol ev rcoc {r6)jro:>i rovrcoi d^i]lvx(ov xal 
dQQevix{cov), tsoQxi^co vt/dg r() cr/iov ovofj{a), Pap. mag. Paris. 
Sujypl. 574 IV saec. p. Chr. (Dieterich Mithrasliturgie 96. 116 ss., 
Leisegang JDer Heilige Geist I 254). 

38. (259) Schol. ApoUon. Rhod. III 1 p. 450, 7 ort 61 Mmov 
ehu jrQoardri^eg al MovOcu, ev rotg 'OQcpixoig 6e6fjX(orai' 

ov6e ri /jjy^ovrai^ MovOemv ^Qoroi' ai yccQ eaot 
xoiQCivot, aloi'^ iieio]Xe yjOQog daliai t' eQareivai. 

1 ?.i]&ovTai Rubnk., li^yovtca L. 2 ^ai Ab., olai Lob. 

Herm. XXI; Lob. I 593. 

39. (258) Schol. Apollon. III 1 p. 450, 2 riveg //er oh\ 
(Iri evQerig oQyjjoecog ev roTg ^OQcptxoTg jrciQa6e6orat fj ^EQCtrco. 

Lob. I 593. 

40. (256) Schol. Euripid. Alcest. 1 (II 216 Schw.) AjroX;^- 
6coQog (deest FHG I) 6e cprjOt xeQavvcoMivat rov 'AoxZ?]jrtdv 
tjrl rcot rov ^Ijrjr(>lvrov dvaorfjOat, Afieh^OayoQag (FHG II 22 
fr. 2) 6e ort FXaxxov, Ilavvaootg (fr. 19 Ki.) {6e) i ort Tvv6d- 
Qscov, ol 6e 'OQcpixol ort 'Fftevatov, ^r7]6iyoQog (fr. 16 Bgk.) 
6e ejrl KajravH xa\ AxrxovQyojt, fpeQexv6r]g 6e ev rfjt r] rmv 
'loroQtcov (FHG I 71 fr. 8) {6td to)^ rovg ev AeXcpoTg [cpr]CiY' 
d^v7]tCxovrag avrov dva^tcoCxetv , <PvXaQxog (FHG I 337 fr. 17) 
61 6id rovg ^ivei6ag, TeXeOaQyog (FHG IV 508 fr. 1) 6e 6t' 



40-42 FKAGMENTA VETERIORA 113 

'S^Qimva, IIolvdQxoq^ de o KvQ7/vaiog (deest FHG IV 479) did 
To rdg IIqoItov {)-vyaT8Qag avrov Idoao^hai [xsQavvojd^f/vai (prjocv]. 

1 6h add. Schw. 2 Sia zo add. idem. 3 (prjoi del. idem. 4 UoXvuv- 
&og Sext. Emp. 

Eundem catalogum Apollodoreum (v. Muenzel Quaestion. 
mythogr. 1883, 3) praebent Philodem. De piet. 52, 131 Gomp.; 
Sext. Empir. Adv. math. I 260 p. 658 Bk.; Apollod. Bibl. III 121; 
Schol. Pindar. Pyth. III 96 (II 75, 17 Drachm.). De Amelesagora 
cf. Wilamowitzii Ilias iind Homer 371 n. 2. 

Lob. II 594; Eobert Heldens. I 523 n. 4. 

41. (260) Schol. Apollon. Rhod. III 467 p. 463, 9 jiorva 
dsd nsQ07]i] Tiveg avTtjv fpaOf Aioc sivaL jratda. Iv 6s TOlg 
'OQfpixoTg AfjpjTQog ysvsaXoyHTat ' 

y.al TOTfc 6?) "^ExdT^/v Ario) tsxsv svnaTtQuav. 

BaxyvUdr/g dl NvxTog (prjOtv avTrji^ ^iryaTtQa' ''^ExaTa 
daidocfOQs , NvxTog fayaXoxoZjiov dvyaTSQ^ (fr. 40 Bergk^; 
31 Blass — Suess). Mov6aiog (cf. fr. 6 Kern, fr. 16 Diels) ds 
'AoTSQiag xal Atog, <PeQsxv(h]g (fr. 10 FHG I 72) 61 'AQiCTaiov 
Tov Haiovog v. fr. 42. 

Herm. 503 n. 6; Lob. I 544; Reitzenstein Ined. poet. Graec. 
fragm. III (Ind. Rostoch. 1892/93) 23; Malten Arch. Religionsw. 
XII 1909, 439 n. et Ilerm. XLV 1910, 549. 

42. (219) Schol. Theocrit. II 12 p. 272, 18 Wend. KaXXi- 
ftayog (fr. 556 Schneid.) xard Xs^tv ords (pr/otv ' ^ ^Tf/i Af/iir/TQt 
fiBCyJ^eig 6 Zevg tsxvoi '^Exmt^/v dtaqsQOvdav loyvt xal fisysd^at 
Tcov ^sorv\'^ rjt^ vjio yf/v Jtsftcp&f/vat vjto tov jtaTQog JiQog 
nsQasrpovr/g ^?/T?/6tv^ {(pi/oiv vel rpaoiv 6ib)^ xal vvv "AQTSfiig 
xalstTat xal ^v)ms '"* xal Aatdovyog xal (Po^OfpoQog xal X^ovia. ^ 

1 Verba KaXUfm/og — <pr]oiv solum iii cod. K extant, qui habet 
xamU^oj f^e (pi](n. Emendavit post Schneid. Reitzenstein Ined. poet. 
Graec. fragm. III (Ind. lect. Rostoch. 1892/1893) 23. 2 t(5v d^adiv om. K. 
3 avaQrjzTjOLV UEAG. 4 (pijoiv dio add. Reitzenstein ; (paoiv Schneid, 

5 ^v?.(x§ K , <pv).axii cett. Cf. Hesych. s. (pvla(^a. 6 r) XS^ovia pro xal 
X&. K. 

Lob. I 545; Malten Arch. Beligionsw. XII 1909, 439 n. et 
Herm. XLV 1910, 549, 3, qui Callimachi verba, quae usque ad 
Xd^ovia pertinere arbitratur, ex Apollodoro fluxisse Herm. 1. 1. 
550 n. 1 non sine iure contendens fr. 42 cum 41 coniungit. 

Callimachum Orphicorum auctoritate usum esse verisimile 
est, V. frr. 35 et 41 (Malten Herm. 1. 1. 550 n. 3). 

Orphic. coU. Kern, y 



114 FRAGMENTA VETERIORA 43 — 46 

43. (212) Scliol. Hesiod. Theogon. 914 (Gaisford II 537) 
f^Qjidai) at dh rijv neQ6£(f)6vrjv g^adiv ol fiev tz J^ixeZiag, 
BaxyyXi67](; (fr. 64 Bergk'»; fr. 47 Blass — Suess) 61 Ix KQrJTrjc, 
'0. 6h ex rcov jreQi rov ^S^xeavov xonmv, ^av66?]fioQ (FHGr 
I 369 fr. 20) 6h djzo rijg lizTixTJg, A7]ffd6?]g (v. 1. A7]fjiag, Arjfiaiag 
cf. Hiller de Gaertringen ad IG XII 5, 445 p. 115; FHG IV 377) 
6h iv Ndjiatg. tovto 6h Xeyei, ejcel ovy exovoa 7) yTj 6eyeTai to. 
OJteQfiaTa. 

Lob. I 546; Malten Arch. Beligionsw. XII 1909, 435 n. 2. 

44. (214) Etym. Gud. ed. Sturz 395, 1. Miv07], yv Tiveg 
7)6voOfiov TcaXovOi ' eOTi ^ 6h xaZdfftvdog, dyQiov 7)6vo0fwv, ojreQ 
h)Jtovf(ev7] 7] A7]fi7]T7]Q i6ovOa \l6ovO(x\'^ efii07]0e xal dxaQjrov 
ejtoir]Oev. 'OQcpevg ' 

TO jTQiv ebv [leya 6ev6QOv ejii ydoiA xal (peQexaQjrov. ^ 

1 m Stiirzius; corr. Lob. 2 secl. Lob. 3 fpi^e xaQnov Sturzius; 
corr. Lob. 

Lob. II 833; Kaibel Henn. XXX 1895, 439; Malten Arch. 
Beligionsiv. XII 1909, 417 n. 3. 

45. (257) Scliol. Apollon. II 946 p. 436, 16 ev 6h Toig 
'OQCpixolg {ZivvjjTr]) "AQecog xal Aiyiv7]g yevealoyeiTai' xaTa 
6e Tivag AQeojg xal IlaQvdoorjg' xaT^ Evfi7]Xov (Kinkel EGF 191 
fr. 8; Wilamowitz Berlin. Klassihertexte V 2, 51) xcu Aqioto- 
Teh]v (Rose^ fr. 581) Aoojjiov. 

Lob. I 594; Robert Heldens. I 77 n. 6. 

46. (261) Schol. Eurip. Hecub. 3 (I 11, 19 Schw.) r« jteQ) 
TTJg 'Exd^7]g 6iag)6QCQg ioTOQr^Tai. ^iloyoQog fihv yaQ ev tcoi 
jieQt TQayoji6icov OvyyQdfifiaTi (FHG IV 648) XoiQih]v avTTJv 
q)7]0i xahioO^ai, llocog 6h 6id to jroXvjtai6a yeyevTjOd^ai'' r] yaQ 
yolQog jtoXld TixTet, xal ev TOlg ^OQcpixoTg oi yolQOi^ exd^ai 
jtQOOayoQevovTai. ol 6h XoiJtol Tcoi xvQicoi avT7]V ovofiaTi jtqoo- 
7]y6QevOav. . 

1 ccL yolQOL Platt Joum. phil Lond. XXVI 1899, 232. 
Sittig BE^ VII 2659. 



m EAPTU ET REDITU PROSERPINAE 115 

2. CARMINA DE RAPTU ET EEDITU PROSERPINAE 

Marm. Par. test. nr. 221 '0. — Trj{v t)avTov jtorjCiv s§{t)- 
d7jxs KoQrjQ T£ aQ^jtayrjv y.al Arjf/7]TQog C,rJTf](jiv Tcal tov avTOv 
{tvQs^bVTa vjt' avTf/g Cjioqov yMt to jtXfj)0-OQ toJv vjto6s^a(/svG)V 
Tov xaQjtov, Argon. 26 test. nr. 224, J^jpjTQog ts jtXdvrjv xa) 
^SQOS(p6v7]g fisya jtsvOog, dsOfWCfiOQog d-'wq f]v. Pausan. IX 
27, 2 'S2Xf]vog ds vOtsqov ndfi(po)g ts sjtt] xal 'O. sjtoh]6av' xal 
0(fiaiv dfKpOTSQOig Jtsjtoir]fisva sOtIv sg "EQcoTa, iva sjtl TOlg 
dQcofisvoig ylvxofddai xal TavTa diScoOtv syco ds sjtsZs^dfi7]v 
dvdQl sg Xoyovg sld^orv (add. Sylburg) 6ai.6ovxovvTL 
Hymnorum hi loci ad raptum pertinent XVIII 12 
Ev^ov)J, dyvojtolov At]fif]TSQog, og jtOTS jtalda 
vvfi(psv6ag ksifioJvog djto(jJta6b]v 6id JtcjVTOv 
TSTQcoQOig ijtjtoiatv vjt' 'ATD-l^og ?]yaysg dvTQov 
67]fiov 'EXsvaivog, Tod^i jtSQ jtvXat sicf 'AUkco. 
XXIX (in Proserpinam) 9 

'^SlQcxiv OvfijtaixTSiQa 12 Xsifforvidoiv xf^f^QOvOa Jtvoijiaiv, 
14 aQjtdyiftaTa /6j^/ fiSTOjtcoQivd vvficpsvS-sTOa. 
XLI (in matrem Antaeam cf. Lob. II 829) 3 

)'] JtOTS ftaOTSVovija jtoXvjtXdyxTcoi sv dvh]c 
V)]6TSiav xaTSJtavOag ^EXsvOTvog yvdXocOiV^ 
5 7]X^tg T^ slg 'Al6r]v JtQog dyavr]v UsQOscpovsiav'^ 
dyvov jtaida AvOavXov 66?]yr]Tr]Qa XMy[pv6a,^ 
fir]VVTf]Q' dyicnv ?JxTQon^ /^oi^/o^^ Atog dyvov, 
EvftovXov Ts§a6a i^^sov^ d-vr^Tfjg vjt' dvdyx7]g. 
1 'Elevalvoq tv y. codd. 2 4>6Q08(p6veiav Ab. 3 Svaayvog naZi^' 
ayvov bdfjyrjZTjQa Xa^ovoa codd., corr. Herm. 4 cf. Dieterichium De hymn. 
Orph. 28 = Kl Schr. 89. 

XLIII (in Horas) 7 

{dyvf]g?)^ nsQ6scp6vt]g OvfiJtatxTOQsg, f]Vixa MoiQai^^ 

xcd XdQiTsg xvxXLoiOi xoQOtg jtOTc cpojg dvctyovoi ^ 

Zr]Vt xaQi^ofisvai xcd fnjTSQi xaQjto6oTStQ?]i. 

1 ayvfjq add. Ab. 2 TleQoe^povijq ov^naixTOQeq, rjvlxa MoiQai xavTTjV 

codd.; TavTT]v secl. et evTt e pro ^vt}(a coni. Herm. 3 dvaycoai codd. 

Cf. etiam Argonaut. 1191 

cdv jtsQi fivB-ov djtavT^ sxXvsg, Movoats 6ai(pQov, 
Sg jtOTs ^sQ6s(p6vr]V tsqsv' dvO^sa x^Q^^^ 6Qsjtov6av 
s^djtacpov ovvofiaifiOi dv' svqi' ts xcd fttya dXoog' 

8* 



116 BE RAPTU ET KEDITtJ PROSERPINAE 

avTCCQ tjtSL^' o)g (jtv IDMvrsvq xvaroTQixctQ tjrjtovg 
1195 ^ev^dffsrog xovqtjv ijie^rjOaTO dalfiovog alcrjL' 

aQjrd^ag 6^ txpcQsr did xvfiaTog aTQvytTOLO. 

Spectare videtur ad has res etiam Suidas s. (SdQaS^Qor <^ 
Scliol. Aristoph. Plut. 431 (Abel fr. 213; Malten Arch. Beligionsw. 
XII 1909, 421 n. 1) ^dQaS-Qor xd(jfia tl cfQsaTojdsg xal OxoTtLvov 
iv TfJL jiTTLzfJL, iv ou TOvg xaxovQyovg t^alXov. Iv 6t tojc y/c- 
OfjaTL TOVTOJL vjtfJQxov oyxLvoL, oi [Ltv dvo) ot dh xdTco. irTav&a 
Tor ^Qvya Tor Tfjg MijTQog Tcor d^tcor iri^alor cog f^t^urjroTa, 
ijTSLdij jtQoiXtytr otl tQX^TaL rj pJtjjq tlg tJtL^ijTijOLv Tfjg xoQijg. 
7) 6t ^tog OQyLOdtZoa dxaQjtlar tjttf/^pt rfjL ywQf^f^' ^^«t yrorTtg 
Trjr ahlar 6Ld ;f()?^o,«of to fitr /«O/yrc xaTtxcociar, TTJr 6t ^tor 
d-voiaLg ilaor tJtohjaav cf. eundem s. f/rjTQayvQTrjg' tld-oor TLg 
tlg T7jr ^AtTLxrjr ifivtL Tag yvralxag Tfjt M)jtqI Tcor d^tcor, crjg 
ixtZroL cpa6Lr. ot 6t ^Ad^rjralOL djtixTtLrav avTor, ifL^aXorTtg 
tig ^dQad-Qor ijtl xtcpa)jjr. Xoifiov 6t ytvofiirov tXa^ov X(^//o»//o7' 
LXcxcao^cu Tor Jtt^ovtvffiror, xal 6Ld tovto cDLxo66firjaar ^ov- 
XtvT7jQLor ir ojL {TOJtojLF) drtiXor Tor pjTQCLyvQTrjr , xal JtSQi- 
cfQdTTorrtg avTO xaB-LtQcooar TfjL MjjtqI Tcor ^tcor, dra6T7j6arTtg 
xal dr^QLdrTa tov pjTQayvQTOw ixQcovTO 6t tcol M^jtqojlojl 
dQxslcoL xal voiLOcpvXaxsUoL, xaTaxoJCavTsg xcu to pdQad-Qor, cf. 
Thalheim BF^ II 2853. 

Poesin Orphicam (v. quoque infra s. lEPOI AOFOI) sapiunt 
etiam Nonnus VI 155; XXVII 285; XLVII 50 et Claudianus De 
raptu Pros. I 229; II 18. 204. 223; III 48. 209. 

Haecce de raptu carmina Orphica discernenda videntur 
esse: 1 carmen veterrimum, quod sequi videtur Helenae Euri- 
pideae canticum 1301 a Wilaraowitzio Sitzimgsher. AJcad. BerJin 
1902, 871 (v. 872 n. 1) = Grieck Vershmst 215 restitutum et 
a Maltenio A^xh. Beligionsiv. XII 1909, 419 egregie tractatum 
cuiusque fragmenta extare non videntur (sed cf. frr. 41 — 43); 
2 (I) carmen Siculum, cuius vestigia etiamnunc apparent in 
lamella aurea Thuriis inventa (fr. 47); 3 (II) Hymni Homerici 
recensio Orphica in papyro Berolinensi {Kddc)6og [rfjg KoQijg?] 
fr. 49 vs. 120) servata; 4 (III) carmen serioris aetatis a Pausania 
et Clemente Alexandrino adhibitum (fr. 51 — 53). 

Lob. I 546. II 818. 827; Schuster 76; R. Foerster Bauh 
und BilcMehr der Persephone 1874, 39; Kern Athen. Mitth. 
XVI 1891, 15; MaaB Orph. 183 n. 20; Malten Arch. Beligiotisw, 
XII 1909, 285. 417 (cf. etiam Herm. XLV 1910, 506). 



47 



CARMEN SICULUM 



117 



I. Carmen Siculum 
servatum in lamella aurea 



47. Lamella aurea Tlmriis 
in agro Sybaritico a. 1879 in- 
venta, nunc in museo Neapoli- 
tano s. III— IV a. Chr. n. (cf. 
fr. 32c — f) Edd. Murray ap. 
Harrison Prolegomena to tlie 
Study of GreeJc Religion^ 1903, 
665 IV; Comparetti 10; Diels 
Festschr. Th. Gomper^ 1902, 1 ; 
Vorsokrat. II^ 177 n. 21; Oli- 
vieri 22 d cum imagine 28. 

Titulum difficillimum ex Die- 
lesii (Vorsokr.) restitutione 
aliorum tentaminibus , quae 
Olivieri congessit, examinatis 
denuo edere e re esse mihi 
visum est. Quae Comparetti 
de hoc exemplo rmv Ityo- 
(dvojv djioQ()tJTcov sectae Or- 
phicae conicere sibi visus est, 
silentio praeterir e malo (v. etiam 

0. Gruppe Berl.philol. Wochen- 
schrift 1912, 103); sed et ea, 
quae nuper 01. suo Marte pro- 
tulit, hic fusius exponere non 
licet, cum ipse restitutionem 
suam commendare vix videa- 
tur. Attamen bibliopolarum 
Bonnensium permissu libe- 
rali reddidi exemplar quod 

01. confecit; sequitur p. 118 
Dielesii ingeniosa restitutio, 
quam omnibus numeris ab- 
solutam esse vir summus ipse 
cautissime negavit. 




118 DE RAPTU ET REDITU PROSERPINAE 47-48 

jtQatoydvojL i rfji narQt e(f))/ Kv^i^lrfia 2 KoQQa ' 

.... Ari(irjrQOQ . . . jtavojtra Zev 

^'HXis UvQ dLo. jtdrr' aory^ viotai, ors Nixaic 
t]6£ Tv)iaiq i(f!iWiiq^ (;c<xi Ofiov)^ jra(/ii//6roQi MoiQai, 
5 r^L roL ydvTva^ jriaivetg rfji arji, xAvrl dalnov,'^ 

deOJtordai ' riv Jtdvra ^ dafiaord, {rd) jtdvra XQarvvrd, 
if/^QOvrrjra dh Jtdvra' (r«) MoIqiic, rh]rtv. jtdvr?].^ 
fi7]rtQL IIvQ filv //' «/[f], £L vrjang o/(3'i<> (vjtoiiHvai), 
tJtrd r£ vr/OriV vv^lv y fied^ t)fitQav(J') iAirvf-v.'^^ 
10 ijtrfjfiaQ rlv vf]6rtg UfV,^'^ Ztv YjXviiJtii-^^ x(u rranr-tra 
"AXls^^ 

1 TiQaioyovioi Diels] nQuyxoyove vel TiQcoioyovo^Q) ceteri. 2 Kvi3ih'fia 
Diels] KYBEAEIA lam. 3 aaxtj Diels coll. Parmenide 1,3 (P 148). 

4 8(pav7]g Diels] OrpMcorum Phaneta ceteri intellexerunt cf. Diels Festsckr. 13. 

5 {xal o^ioi)) Diels. 6 yavvva = yavea Buecheler. 7 TH^YKAHTE4APM0:S 
leg. Diels, unde elicuit xflL a^i, xXvil daL,uov. 8 TISUANH idem, unde 
ziv Tcavxa. 9 navxr] e TEAHH idem. 10 oU' ex OIA'^ idem. 

11 HMEPAAEFINYET idem, cuius commentarium quaeso inspicias. 

12 TINHSTIASTAN idem, unde rlv vTtaxiq l-ijv. 13 Zei) ENOPYHIE lam., 
unde Diels 'OlvjxnLe, Olivieri ^qlovvle. 14 Tost"A?u£ sequuntur 19 litterae 
quae legi nequeunt; tum investigavit Diels dvaac^t{cov) aaxaxza nvQog . . . 
nediov . . . ^Pa6afi{a)vd-v . . . avfifi^axoQa MoiQrjv. 

Orpliicam de raptii Proserpinae traditionem in Sicilia 
notam fuisse e Timaeo (Diodor. V 2— -5, cf. Cicero in Verr. 
IV 106; Geffcken Timaios' Geographie des Westens 62; Malten 
Herm. XLV 1910, 521) coniecit Malten Areh. Beligionstv. XII 
1909, 426 cf. etiam 0. Rossbach Castrogiovanni das alte Henna 
in Sicilien 1912, 15. Ceres voce raptae audita ex Sicilia ad- 
volans in tractatu papyraceo Berolinensi fr. 49 vs, 47. Ad vs. 1, 
unde hunc poetam Cererem Cybelen Terram Matrem Orphi- 
corum modo commiscuisse patet, cf. quae Dielesius Festschr. 5 
congessit (Malten Arch. Beligionsw. XII 1909, 419 n. 2. 421) 
et infra s. lEPOI Aoroi. 



11. Kdd-odoQ {rijg KoQtjg?) 1 

48. (209) Ps.-Iustin. Cohortat. ad Gentil. 17 b p. 66 Otto 
o de JC0L)]rr]Q '^'OfirjQOQ, rrJL rfJQ jtoLtjotojg djtoxQcofttvog isovoiat 
Ttal rt]v iv aQxrjt rfjg jtoXvd^eortjrog 'OQCpicog y]Aoj6ag do^ar, 
fjtvd^mSojg ftlv JtXtLOVow HeSv fteitvrirai, tva itt) d6^r]t ri]g 'OQtpeojg 
cjtdi6eiv Jtoitjoecog, fjv ovrotg ^ijyjooat Jtoovfhro, ioq y.iu 6id 



I 



48—49 KASOJOS THS KOPH^ 1 119 

Tov jtQOJTOV Tfjg jtoujOHog ejtovg Ttjv JZQog avTOv a/](ifjvat OxeOiv. 
Tov yaQ ^OQ(pLcog' 

MfjvLV aeide, d^ed, Afjfi?JT€Qog dyXaoxaQJiov 

iv dQxr/t Tf/g jrouj66cog dQijxoTog, avTog '3Ifjviv deids, d^td, 
IlrjX^fiddsco jixtX^og' ytjQacpiV, aXof^evog, ojg tffol doxet, iv 
dQ/fjL xal Tov xaTcc Tijv jtob]6LV ixjieCeZv ^iTQOv, Lva //^ c^os^/l 
Tov Tcov O-scov ovof/ccTog fi)) (ieiivfjcjd^at jiqcotovJ Versum Orphi- 
cum affert etiam Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 14 Herm. 

1 fi^ ^c/Livfiod^aL ngaixov CE, fxaftvfjod^aL nQOJXOV F, fXEfivTiod^ai ngdixoq 
ABDG. 

Herm. XVIII p. 478; Lob. II 827; Giseke 79; Buecheler 
Berl. Klcissihertexte V 1, 17. 

49. Tractatus pap. Berol. 44 saec. I a. Chr. (Schubart et 
Wilcken; saec. II Diels) editus a W. Schubartio et F. Buechelero 
adiutis a Dielesio Berl. Klassihertexte V 1 p. 7 n. 2. Partim 
ed. etiam Diels II^ 173 n. 15 a. Egerunt de papyro quoque 
Croenert Lit. Centralbl. 1907, 442; T. W. AUen Classical Bevieiv 
XXI 1907, 97 ; K. F. W. Schmidt Wochenschr. M. FhU. XXV 1908, 281 ; 
Ludwich Berl. philol. Wochenschr. 1919, 999. 1028. Utor quoque 
imagine lucis ope confecta, quam mihi benigne suppeditavit 
W. Schubart. Multa admodum obscura sunt. Ad meum usum 
papyrum nuper inspexit Udalricus Wilcken. Adhibui etiam 
schedulas mihi a Croenertio liberaliter traditas. 

I. (OQcpevg VLog fjV Oidy^QOv xat KaAhdjtr/g rfjg 

{Mov(jf]g, 6 de Movo)ojv ^aOtlerg 'AjtoXXcov ror- 
{Toot ejtejtvevoev, od^ev) evd^eog yevofievog 
{ijtotr]6ev Tovg vfivovg,) ovg oXtya MovCaZog ejta- 
5 {voQ^cDCag xareyjQay^ev ' JtaQedojxev de 

(t« 'OQcpecog 6Qyt)a Oel^eaO-at ^'EllrjOiv Te xcd 
{^aQ^dQOtg, xat ;c)«(^') exaOTov Oe^r](j.a f]V e- 
{jttfteXeOraTog JteQt) TeleTag xat (ivOTrJQta xat 
{xad-aQ[iovg xat) fiavTeta. t{^)v A{7])ftrjTQa ^e{dv) 
10 V . ag t) T . . . . Jt . vovOag 

Tf]g At]flf]{T)Q0g 6T . . . . 

dtdyot a . . . xai . . . 

{Ta)vT7]g exO-Q^o^g .... 

cog . . . 

sequuntur nonnulli versus qui legi nequeunt 



120 KAOOJOS THS KOPHS 1 49 

II. 15 (6 ^0)Qg)evg . . Aloq d6e?.(prjr jraQCidtdojxey, 
oi dt pjreQcr cov ovd-ev rojv ev{o)e^ovv- 
ro)V eiq ejtLfiV7]6iv ipte)jtOL7]raL' e{x)ec yccQ e{x) 
Aiog xal J?]firjrQ{og) ^vyarQ{dg) aQxr/v ^eQ- 
oeg)6v7]{g . . . .)exov . // . OvvjraQOvOcov 

20 rcjv (^xea)vov d-vyareQ^ojyv, wv ovofLara 
ra{vra ex rcov) 'OQ<pea)g eutcov' Aev{x)LJtJtt/ 
^aveQr/ {re) xal 'HXexrQ'}][L] xai 'Iccv^-O-^^/Il] M)]?.o- 
^o6L{g re T)vxV ^^ {xal) 'SIxvQorj xaXvxoJjt{Lg) 
XQ{v07]Lg t' ^ldve)LQci r' ^Axdorrj r' jldfif]{rrj n) 

25 xal '^P^odojt^j UXovroj re xal l(ieQ6)e00a K{a-) 
{Xvipco xal ^rv^ 0)vQavirj re FaXa^^avQ?] t') 
eQ{areLVf]' . . . xa)VueQ . . r . v 6e . . . 

ke 

30 0^vya{r 

^Q 

deficit papyrus 

III. vaQxio{oo)v, {ecp^ ov rj K6q/j i))aft(h]OaOa eJte^Qa- 
fiev xal {6rj ravrtjg rcdlg ;ff(>(>h' (^ovXof/evrjg 

35 dvaOJtdoa{o0^aL? avr6v, r6re) Xeyercu rrjv yfji^v) 
Xa{v)eLV xal {ex yijg) rbv 'AWcovea dva(:i{dv)Ta 
fcgp' aQfi{arog) x{aL ecp') 'ijtjtojv OvvaQjtd{o)avra 
rfjv K6{Qrjv djtayayeL)v' rov 61 Aia l^Qovralg 
xal d{OrQ)ajtaL{g xal v)g ejta^ovelr fie)MLva{g,) 

40 («)t 6{i6ovraL cog v)ofial AQrefiL6og ro§ei[aL,) 

Ad^rjvdg X^^Q^'^ fndg' cov 

r . . ov 7] (^Qa^evrrjg 6vO- 

jtL . . . . ejtl rrj ro{v .) 

V . . . vog {x)aL 

45 (^rcov o)vi^JtaiQovOmv xarayeXaOd^ei/j' {ejtel-) 
{6?]) 6e {r]xov)o{e) rfjg yeycovviag fj Arjfi^jrrjQ, 
(ex) ^{Lx)eUag e^eX^ovOa ejt)Mvdro xard 
{yfjv rj 6)e jte^Ql) r{r]i>) jt6XLv dq^avijg yeyovev 
. ovrt . . . evx . eX . ax 

50 eLrjg oe e 



49 KAeO/102: TH^ KOPHS 1 121 

IV. siv t{^v) (jVfig)OQd^ovaap arevcr/itv vjtIq 

tfjg d^v/aTQoq' KaXXiOjcrjg dh xal KX(£L)(ji{dl)x?'/g 
'xal /laf/{(D)v{do)6i]g faTa Tyg ffa6iZl{oo)fig l{(p^) v- 

55 dQsiav lld^ovOmv jtvvB-dvsOd^ai Tfj{g) Aijfoj- 
TQog ojg d-vriTfjg Tivog, XQslag d' iv{ex)d 
TLVog avTrjv jtaQayeyovtva^i) 6 M{ovoa)lo{g) 
6id TCQV sjtcov avTOv Xtycov Iotiv .... av tv 
fuv {T)o{L)g X{iT)oLg 6h Trjv aiTtav ahsL^v) ,w£t' tv- 

60 SQyeoiav i9- TOfisv, kQa{od^t)vTL 6^ sv Taivicx 

xQoxov ftvctx{a)v0^ov {xal) dx{aXXi6)ag svTSxveiag 

vavv, sjc[s]LJt?,sx{T)sov dsL s . os . . svd^a jtQog avTO . g 

a . . /j{. . . . ' xaXv)x(.6jt.{t)6t x{o)vq}j 

{Fala Atd)g ^ovl{rjOt ^^«(i^go/ifc')^'^ {no).v6s-) 

65 x{t7^j, d^)avfiaOTdv {y)av{6coVTa, Os^ag t)6ts Jtd- 
{(jl)v l6{s0^aL dd^)av{d)TOLg ts {d-soXg fj6e d-^vrj- 

Tolg 
{dvd)Qojjtoig, {tov) xal djto Qi{CrjQ sxaTov xdQCi 

{jtSCpvXSL 

deficit papyrus 

V. Nvo{lov) d[i jts6iov T{fj oqovOsv dvas Jtolv6s-) 
70 y[i03V YjtJtoig dd^avdra^LOL Kqovov jtoXvojvv-) 
(tog VLog. ocpQa f/sv ov{v yaZdv ts xal ovQavbv) 
dOTSQosvra Xsvoos d-sd {xal jtovTov) dyd{Q-) 
Qovv ix^v6{s)vTa avyd{g) t^ rjsXiov, stl 7jX{jts-) 
{to fi7jT)sQa {xs)6vfjv {6)xpsod^aL xal cpvla d's{mv) 
Ih dsty{svsTdc3v' . . ) x . . fj AijfifjTrjQ vjto 
T{fj)g ""E^xdTrjg? ojg jtQcoTOV 7J)Q0JTfjd^rj, s(prj . . 

(jrj Ol9^7j . vij 

Jta 

at 

80 {s)TOLfl 

sequuntur nonnulli versus qui legi nequeunt 

VI. s, {6i)6ojOL 6{s a)vTfjL B[Q\av^cb[L\ jtaL6iov, (o ti)Q^7jV7j- 

OSTaL, 
{dyajt)a {6s xal Jtdi^v avTrjv fj 6s ArjfifjTrj^Q 7J67j) slg 

{oi)xov 
x{aTaLVsOao)a x^ajTd^^s^O-d-aL Ovv tcol jta{L6t)coL 



122 KASOAO:^ m^ KOPH^ 1 49 

{ola del TcO)//vf/v, xcu df/^Qoolai xQ{Lo)vCa {xo) Jtaidlov 
85 {yMd-ij^xsv {6i)d v{v)xTdg slg r^v jtvQav, jiqcol de ^{ad-o^vOa 
{rovg yovHg) drekdfi^avsv ' tov de jiatdlov ov (Sov- 
{Zofitvov) O-i/XdC^siv ovdl jtQoOcpoQav dVj]v Xaf/^dvov- 
Tog, {d)JJ 6v)Tog evTQo^pov xal xaXov, exd^an^og yevfj- 

deloa 
tj B{avi-ico) ijt\ Trjt (ror) jtcudLov evTQOcpia, vvxTog 
90 a{lodoiiev)ri {did) Tfjg {}"VQa{g) Trjv firj vo?jOaOav evxQv- 
jt{Tov)oav To jtaidiov eig jtvQccv xal vjtoXaf^ovOa 
{dQQrj)Ta yeiv{e)oiycu dvel^ocL' 'vexvov Arjiiocpocov, 
{^eivrj Oe jtvQfj l-vt jto)X)Sj xQVJtT{et, ef/ol) dl 

{xal X /j d e a / vyQa T)id^ rj Otv' ' {TOTe 6)e rj A yjfirjTijQ 

^aQv 
95 {oQyiOi^-elOa eljt)e{v') ' dcpQove{g) dvd^{QCo)jtot, 6vot))j- 

fioveg 
{ovTe xaxoto vfifitv ejt)eQ{xoffevov jtQ)oyvc6fioveg 



OVT CC- 



{y)a{d-olo' . . . /)«(> dcpQa6i{fj )ftog jtoXv 

JteiQCLTt vv- 
XTog Tfj ex . a iJQjtaOev 

dyrjQ . .. 
{ vvv d' ovx eOd-' cog {xev 

{)^d)vaTOV 
100 {xal xfjQag dXv^at.^ xal to jtat)diov ejti . x . . . Oa 

xaiet 

VII. xal djtoxveivet {x)at d{QO)ojg avTrjv dta{xaXvjtTet)' 

Xeyet yaQ' ' elfii 6e Arj{fi)?jTrjQ coQfj^oQ^og dyXao-) 
6coQog. Tig ^9e6g ovQavtog TJe d'v{rj)Tco{v dvdiQco-) 
jto)V rjQjtaoe ^eQOecf){())vfjv xal {eov cpiXov rjjta-) 

105 cpe ^vftov;' tov 6e K{eXe?)ov eig {Trjv avXrjv dva-) 

^dvTog e^ dyQov t a 

6 . B fiev dcpetxoTog 

Tijv fifjTeQa, Tig fj §e{vfj 

Tf)v d-vyaTeQa f?;(r ei-) 

110 JtOVTOg Tfjt f/{i])T{Qt 

?J 6e AfjfirjTfjQ { Oe-) 

liao{T)fjg? eijtelv 

xvQ{iov TcffjV jtdv{TCDV Xet- 



49 KAOOJO^ rav KOPHS 1 123 

jt{o}f/tvov (f)0jvfjg 

115 81 . . . ra{q fi)sXaLva{g 

X{. .)fl£ . TL d^eoQ a 

OTt]ftovyoL()aev 

jtejtOTaL ecjg tcov 

JlQOq l^QLJtT^ol^efiO^V 

120 o^ev Kd{hodog ley{e)T{ai) 

Vs. 2—5 siippl. pleraqiie Diels, v. test. nrr. 22 ss., 58. 77 (p. 23). 2. 3 zov- 
to) t — o^ev suppl. Steegmann ap. Dielesmm. 6—26 suppl. pleraque Buech. 
6 {xa V^(p€(og OQyi)ci Diels ap. Buech., {xcd rcc leQcc dQyi)c( Ludw. d^eovg 
nleiaxovq Buecheleri vestigiis non respondet, ut mihi Croenert nuper scripsit. 
9. 10 t(^)v J{}])fZ7]TQa ^e{av nQojTOQ ijv b fX7]v ?)v{a)ag iJT{i?)g {rag?) n{o?)vovaag 
Allen. 10—20 v. Ludwichii tentamina. 13 Ta)vTr]g (t^g) by^^Q{a)g Hiller 
de Gaertringen. 15 o suppl. Wilcken, quia una littera tantum deest; idem 
{jie)v improbat, cum duarum litterarum spatium extet. 0]v ^0)Q(pevg {/.ih)v 
improbabiliter igitur Croenert. naQadidajxev Croenert, § diadi:6(oxev Buech. 
16 ov&elg Croenert, ovO^ev contirmat Wilcken. 17 noirjTai Pap., {ne)nolrjTai 
Schub. et Ludw., noi{ei)TaL Schm. ; sed cf. Buech. f</>ef yaQ d{TL Croenert. 
19 QLaxovaijg vel iTexovarjg vel nexovaijg Schub., {vaQxiaaov ev)Qiaxovat]g 
Diels, ^QojLoxovarig Buech., {dS-v)QLaxovat]g Schm. coll. Hom. H. in Cerer. 16, 
{ovyl) c-xov{a)rj{g?) Allen. coll. Hom. H. 19, {l'a n?.)exovar]g Ludw. coll. Paus. 
IX 31, 9 KoQriv Triv ArKxriTQog (prjaLV aQnaai^fjvaL ncdgovaav xal av&rj 
avlUyovoav, aQnaad^fjvaL dh ovx loLg dnaTrj&elaav, d/j.d vaQxiaaoig et Diod. 
V 3, 2 (Timaeus v. fr. 47) de Enna tart 6' b ronog omog n/jjalov fzhv Trjg 
no/.eojg, loig 6h xal ToZg dlloig dvB^eai navTodanolg iivnQsnrig xal d-mg d^Log. 
26—31 temere suppl. Ludw. 32—40 suppl. pleraque Buech. 33 vaQ- 
xia{ao)v Wilcken; vdQXLo{ao)v priores. 35 dvaandaaL Wilcken, qui tertium a 
addubitat. Cf. Herod. II 92 r^v ^v^lov . . . dvaandaojOL ^x rdJr ekecov. 37 «V 
dQfi{dTwv) x{vav)inno)v Schm. coll. Ovid. Fast. IV 445 hanc viclet et visam 
patrims velociter aufert regnaque caeruleis in sua portat equis. 39 {xal 
vg) suppl. Buech.; sed contradixerunt Schm. 283 n. 2 et Malten 423 n. 1, 
d{aTQ)ancu{g "nnoL)g . . . fic}.aiva{ig) coni. Schm., tov 6h Jia i3Q0VTaig xal 
d{aTQ)anal{g yoiQa?)g ina^ovelv fxe?.aivc({g a)l6{eadfjLevog v?)ofi(I>L liQTtfXL6og 
To^ei{av), 'AO-r]vag {6' eyyeLav vel cd/firjv dvrl?) yoiQC(g fuag Allen impro- 
babiliter. 41 (hv e — ? Wilcken; 42 T{e?.)ov{ficvo}v imxaTtaT^r] Buech., 
{naQeaT?)rj AUen. an ^Qa^evT^g Jva{av?.r]g)? cf. Hymn. XVIII 16 de Eubuleo 
(fiof)vog e(pvg dcpavdrv tQyojv .(pc(veQ(5v te ^Qa^evTtjg), Malten 433; ^q. 6va{vo- 
fdag)S(ihm. 43. 44 (j? 6h xoQri b}ni{c(yev? ct Hom. H. 20), M t^l Tv(xr]L, 
firi, dxovovTog fzrj6e?)v6g, {vn' avTov? Allen. 47. 48 xaTa{^6iaa 6)k ne{Ql 
Ludw., qui etiam cetera supplere conatus est 51—62 suppl. Buech.; sed 
pleraque obscura. 53 KA . . CIKHC Pap. 57 8 M{ovaa)to{g) Ludw. 

58 {alTi)av Buech., {dQyi)av Schm., {nao)av Alleu. GO ^<ec3v TdT)TOfxev 

Buech., ^orjv TdT)TOfxev Ludw., o(vto) Tav^iofjLev Schm., ^(caJv cov as)^ofAev 
Allen. ^Qa{aS-i)VTi suppl. Buech., iQa{viaa)vTL Schra. 61 xqoxov t^6' 

vdx{i)v!^ov probabiliter Buech., xal inser. Schm., qui etiam dx{a?.Xi6)ag con- 
iecit (Hom. H. 7 dya?.?.i6ag). dxa{vd^i6?)ag Allen. 62 vavv, eneL n?.ex{T)eov 



124 KAeOJOS THi: KOPH^ 1 49 

ael i{v)ot{^8l) Schm. 284 n. 3 Buechelero partim praeeuute, rai;<Aa) ini- 
nXexTbOV del !-0£o{&ai) cv&cc nQoq avw{l)g {vaQxiooov <p^o'?) a{vS-?)ij {a<paQ? 
xaXv)x(6n{L)di Allen. 63 {vccqxlooov t') d{v£)Tj{x' ijvv xaXv)xwn{i)dL x{o)vq?^ 
suppl. Ludw. ex Hom. H. 8 vaQXLOOov &' ov e<pvo£ Solov xaXvxconLdL xovqtjl. 
75. 76 suppl. Buech., sed cf. Malten 1. 1. 439 n. et Schm. 285, qui coni. {ovroj) 
x{al) rj JrjfiTJrtjQ vno x{fi)q /^{aOLUooijQ ahiav 7])Qa)Ti]&7j , £<p7] {6e). vno t{^)q 
B{av^ovq) Allen, od^ev) x{al) ri JrjfiijTijQ , vno T{rj)g i{nt?.d^ovo7]Q inel 7J)qco- 
TfjS^r], e<p7], {(og) or]{xig xtI. Ludw. quae omnia improbabilia sunt 82 init. 
suppl. Ludw., sequentia fere omnia Buech.; sed {dyan)a incertissimum esse 
monet Wilcken. 83 extr. {TQe<peL) suppl. Schm., <t« xaXd) Ludw. 85 l{aQ-o)' 
voa Diels, ?.{ovo)voa Buech. 86 {Tovg yoveXg) suppl. Schm. coll. Hom. H. 240, 
<£§ avTf]g deX) Diels. 96 vi-i^lv Ludw., aloav dubitans Buech., a}!oi]L Allen. 
97 ABPAJI Buech., A<PPA/il ego in imagine lucis ope confecta. 97. 98 {xal 
oe y)dQ di9Qa6i{r]Lg 7J?)fiog noXv neiQUTL vvxTog Tr^{?MvyeL <p?.6y ?) {rjd?) ex{r])a 
"iQnaoev dzr]Q{ot^oa?) Allen, 7} Qa y)dQ d<pQa6i{r] nQodQO^fiog noXv neiQazL 
vvxTog Tr]{?.vyeTOv dn)ex{T)a{vev xal) rJQnaoev, dyr]Q{aov ov enoir]oa av vfiTv) 
Ludw. 100 enL{o)x{d\pa)oa Buech., enL{o)x{r]ipa)oa Schm., Ludw. 101 ss. plera- 
que suppl. Buech. 101 6{vT)(og Ludw. 6La{xa?.vnTeL) Diels, 6ia{yoQeveL) 
Buech., 6La{oa<pel) Ludw. 105 K{e?.e)ov suppl. Schu.; sed valde lubri- 

cum videtur Maltenio 432, qui AvoavXov exspectat. av?.r]v Malten, n6?.Lv 
Buech. 106 extr. r<«i;r' dxovo)a{vTog suppl. Schm., T{7]VLxa^T)a Ludw. 

107 in. </9o)£ AUen. 110 extr. (og e(oQax(og ely suppl. Allen, qui etiam ut 
Ludwichius sequentia supplere conatus est. 111. 112 an vneQ\l:>ao{L)7]g? 

117 2Tr]{vi)ov yoiQa Ludw. nisus feriarum Sr/jVLa (A. Mommsen Feste der 
Stadt AtJmi 319) nomine; oTrjptov = {ijiv)\ot7]{ql)ov Hiller de Gaertringen. 
120 KdS^o6og Diels, xdd-o6og Bue. v. etiam Schm. 285; oS-ev xdMog ?.ey{e)T{ai 
Tfjg K6Q7]g avTT]) Ludw. Uie ScJdujSivorte, dle gewisserma^en den Titel, clie 
Subscriptio, umscJireiben, sind offeiibar nicJit in einem Zucje mit dem Text 
gescJirieben; ScJirift tvoJil von derselben Hand, aber spdterer NacJitrag, viel 
scJirdger Wilcken. 

Versus hymni in Cererem Homerici Orphicus mutuatus est 
hosce: vs. 20 — 27 = Hom. 418 — 424 AbVKiozjtri ^amo rt {fPavtQ?/ 
T6 Orph.) xal 'IIXexTQri yML Idvd^ri 7ca\ MaUTri 'Icv/?i re 'Podtia 
TS KaXlLQQori ts MriXo^oOLg ts Tv^y ^^ ^«'^ '^lxvQori xaXv- 
xcojiig XQvOriiq t' 'IdrtiQa r' 'AxdaTii r' 'Adf/rJTri t£ ■ xal 
Podojtri nXovTOJ T8 xal lf.i£Q6e6ija KaXvipv) xa\ ^tv^ OvQaviy 
T6 Faka^avQii t' tQaT£iV7J, IlaXXdg t' 6yQ6(-idyri xa\ "AQT6f/Lg 
lox^aLQa. Desunt igitur 419, ut ap. Pausan. IV 30. 4, et 424, 
V. Malten 423 n. 1. vs. 63—71 = Hom. 8(v. supra adn.)— 18 
{= 32); desunt 13—16 deficiente papyro. vs. 71—75 = Hom. 
33_36. vs. 92—94 = Hom. 248. 249. vs. 95—100 = Hom. 
256—262 V7JLd£g dvOQWJiOL yM\ dcpQddf/onc orr' dyafhno aloav 
ijttQyontvov JtQoyvojfitvaL ovTt xaxoto' xal Ov yaQ dg)Qa6i?iL0L 
TtyLg vrix£0TOV ddodrig. Ioto) yaQ iHojv {/Uog Nauck Mel. 
IV 443) OQxog, dntilLXTOv ^Tvybg vdcoQ, dd^dvaTOv xtv tol 



49—51 KAOOJOi: THS KOPHS 2 125 

xal dyriQaov TJiiara jtdvra jtalda rpUov Jtoh]6a xal dtpd^ixov 
omada riffrjv. vvv 6^ ovx uj^^ ojg xev d^dvaxov xal xfJQag 
dlv^aL vs. 102 = Hom. 268 di^il 61 Arip]Ti]Q + 54 oDQrj^poQe, 
dyXaodojQe, vs. 103 — 105 = Hom. 55. 56 rig {hscov ovQavioiv 
rjs {^vtjTcov dvS^QOjjtojv fJQjtaas IIsQaeg^ovfjv yMi Oov q)i).ov 
ilzays {hvfiov; Adde fr. 48 = II. A 1. De ratione quae inter 
hymnos Orphicum et Homericum intercesserit egerunt amplius 
post Buechelerum 1. 1. 16 C. Vick UntersucJmngen zum Homer. 
Bemeterhymn. Frogr. Doheran. 1908; Malten ArcJi. Beligionstv. 
XII 1909, 303. 418 ss.; Ludwich Berl. philol. Wochenschr. 1919, 
542. 1029. De Celeo (vs. 105) v. Kern BE^ XI 140 s. et fr. 51. 
Ad initium tractatus cf. Celsum ap. Origin. VII 41 (II 192, 1 
Koetsch.) sh' ovv 'OQcpta (^ovXeTai tvd^eov elvat jt0L7]Trjv shs 
naQf/evc6/jV eh^ %ujte6oyJJa ehe xal avxov "0^i]QOV t] xal 
'HoioSov et VII 53 (II 203, 12 Koetsch.) (peQe, ei fj?) yQeoxev 
^HQax?S]g xal ^A<jxh]jtidg xal ol jtdlai dedo^aafitvot, 'OQcpea 
eixeTe, dvdQa ofioXoyovftevcog o6iG)i yQ)]adfievov JtvevfiaTi xcd 
avTfjv (Siaiojg djtoihavovTCi (cf. 54 p. 204, 9). 



III. \Kd^o6og T7]g KoQt^g 2] 

50. Clem. Alex. Protr. II 17, 1 (Staeh. I 14, 1) (9ovZet xal 
vd 4>eQe(pdTTrig dvB-oXoyia 6i7]y7]aojftai aot xcd tov xdXaf^ov xat 
TrjV aQjtayrjv vrjv vjto AWojveojg xal to ydafia T?yc yf]g xal Tag 
vg Tag Ev^ovXeojg Tag avyxavajtod^eiaag vatv deatv, 6t^ rjv ahiav 
ev TOlg QeafiocpoQiotg fieyaQiCovveg ;fo/(>ot?c eft^dlXovatv. Cf. 
schol. Lucianeum p. 275 Rabe et fr. 49 vs. 39. 41. 115. 117. 

Lob. II 831; Kern Athen. Mitt. XVI 1891, 16; Malten Arch. 
Beligionsw. XII 1909, 428. 

51. (217) Paus. I 14, 3 Ijtr] 6e dt6eTat Movaaiov (Diels 
113 182 n. 10) ftev, et 67) Movaaiov xat TavTa, TQtjtToleftov 
jtal6a "Qxeccvov xcd Frjg elvat, ^OQcpecog 6e, ov6e Tavva ^OQcpecog 
hfiol 6oxetv ovva, EvlSovlel xal TQtjtToXtftojt AvaavX7]v 
jtaTbQa elvat, fi7]vvaaat 6e acptat jteQt Tfjg jtat6bg 60- 
d-fjvat jtaQa A?]ft?]TQog ajtetQat Tovg xaQjtovg. Schol. 
Aristid. Panathen. 105, 11 p. 53 Dind. (J?y////r;/()) jtaQa KeXeov 
xal TQtjtTolefiov tov 7]Qjtax6Ta fiad^ovaa fitaihbv avTOtg djto- 
6i6a)at r?/? fi7]vvaeojg tov acTov. KsXeov pro AvaavXov sicut 
fr. 49 vs. 105. 



126 KAeOJOS THS KOPHS 2 51—52 

Lob. I 335; Dieterich Philolog. LII 1893, 2 n. 2 -- Kl 
Schr. 126 n. 2; Diels Festschr. Th. Gomperz 6; Malten Arch. 
Meligionsw. XII 1909, 428. 434. 
Yide Hymnorum locos p. 115. 

52. (215) Clem. Alex. Protr. II 20,1—21,1 (115 Staeh.) 
~ Euseb. Praep. ev. II 3,30—34 (I 82 Dind.) xal ri dai^uaardj^ 
tl TvQQ7]rol ot ^(XQ^aQot aldyQoTg ovrcog tsXioxovrat jradrj^aotv, 
ojrov ye ^A^rjvaioig yMt Tfjt aXXi]l '^Elladt, atdovfiat xal liyuv, 
alcjyvvrig tf^ijtleoig rj jr£Qt rip A7]07 fivdoXoyia ; dXojfiiri] yaQ 7) 
Atjoj xara ^?]Tr]6iv Tfjg dvyaTQbg"^ Tfjg KoQijg jzsqI Trjv ^EXevOtva 
— Tfjc ATTty.fjg 6e edTt tovto to ymQiov'^ — djtoxaftvst yal cpQtaTi 
IjttTca^iC^st Xvjiovfibvrj. tovto rotg ftvov/tsvoig djtayoQsvsTat 
etOtTt vvv, iva ft?) doyotev ot TeTeXeOfitvot fitfieiod^at ttjv odvQO' 
Hevrjv. mtyMvv 6e T?]Vtyd6e t?)v ^EXevOtva ot y?]yevelg' dvofiaTa 
avTolg Bav^co \ ^^ staeh. ^^i Jvdav^jjg xat TQtJTToXefiog, tTt 6e Ev- 
[loXjtog Te xal Ev^ovXevg ' SovzoXog 6 TQtJtToXefiog fjv, Jtotfirjv 6e 
b Ev(ioX.jtog, Ov^ojTJjg de b Ev^ovXevg' dcp' cov to EvfioXjttdcov 
xat To K?]Qvyo)v^ to leQOcpavTtybv drj tovto A{h?]V?]Oi ytvog 
?]i^&?]Oev. xat 6?) — ov yccQ dv/jOco firj oiyl eljtetv — ^evioaoa 
?] Bav^o) Trjv A?]cb OQeyet xvxeo^va avTfjt' Tijg be dvatvofitivjg 
Xa^eiv xal jttetv ovx ed-eXo\'o?]g — jtevd?]Q7]g yaQ fjv — jteQtaXyrjg 
?) Bav^cb yevofttvrj, ojg vjteQOQad^etOa dfjdev, dvaOveXXeTat to. 
atdoia xal ejttdetxvvet Tfjt OeoJt' ?j 6e TeQjteTat rfjt bxpet ?) A?jcb 
xal fibXtg jtOTe bhytTat to jtOTOv, ijOd-eXoa Tcot i9edfiaTi. TavT^ 
tOTt Ta xQvcpta ToJv Ad?]vaicov ftvOT?JQta. TavTcl TOt xal '0. 
dvayQacpet. jtaQad^?]Oo{tat be Oot avTcc tov ^OQtpicog vd ejtrj, hf 
lyijtg fiaQTVQa Tfjg dvatOyvvTtag vbv fivOTaymyov 

cog eijtovOa jtejtXovg dveOvQeto,^ 6et§e^ de^ jtdvTa 
OcoftaTog ovde"^ jtQtJtoVTa Tvjtov Jtatg^ 6' fjev "laxxog, 
X^iQi Te fiiv ^ QtJtTaOxe ^^ ysXwv Bav^ovg ^^ vjtb xoXjtotg ' 12 
/) 6' tjtel ovv fiei6?]0e^^ fhed, fiei6?jO^ ^^ evl O-vfiwt, 
5 di^ciTO f)' aibXov dyyog, iv oh xvxecbv ivixetTO.'^^ 

1 T^? d^vyaxQoq del. Cobet. 2 xTjq ''Axxixfjq . . . xmqiov del. Reinkens ; 
sed cf. Eusebium et Arnobium. 3 xal x6 Ki^qvxwv del. MaaB. 4 ave- 
avQexo (a superscr. P^) P, dvEOVQexo M, dyaovQaxo Euseb., Herm. 5 dei^ai 
P; Eusebii cod. H; dei^e 6' mpavxov Herwerden. 6 6s codd. praeter Eusebii 
H qui omisit; xe Lob. 7 ov6e codd., ovyl Struve, ov xi Herm. 8 natg 
vtpiiaxoq Se Leopardus et Herwerd., naidijiov dvd^oq Dan. Heinsius, naXq 
eldev "laxxoq Struve, nQoq 6' ^iev (rjiev Wakefield et I. H. Voss) "lax/oq Platt 
Journ. iMlol. Lond. XXVI 1899, 231, naXq rf' rjev iaXXoq Ludw. 9 xer()« 
Tf rjv Stmve, xeiQ' kafirjv Herwerden. 10 Qinxeaxe Gesner, xvnxeaxe 



52 KA0OJOS THS KOPHS 2 127 

Foerster, xax^Qe^e Platt. 11 Atjovq Holwerda. 12 vno Kolnoiq Stnive, 
vno xoXnovQ praecedente Heinsio Herwerden, eyekcDV Bav^Sovq vno xoXnoi 
Ludw. 13 ^ d' enl x(ai fieidrjae Herwerd., fAel6f]ae (fielSTjiae) codd., evorjae 
Herm. et Striive; /^iv l'6eaxe Ludw. 14 f/el^tjo' hl codd., yiid^r^a' tvl Mullach 
FPhG I 175. 15 ev^xeiTo codd., evexsTxo Struve, epLijxixxo vel exbxvxxo 

Herwerd. 

Clementem sequitur Arnob. Adv. nation. V 25 p. 196, 3 Eeiff. 
In istius conquisitionis errore Eleusinios ^ (sc. Ceres) etiam ^jei'- 
vehitur fines. pagi istud est nomen regione in Attica constituti. 
quinque^ illud temporis has partes incolehant terrigenae, quihus 
nomina haec fuerant: Bauho Triptolemus Eumolpus Euhuleus 
Dysaules: houm iugator Triptolemus,^ capellarum Dysaules^ custos, 
Euhuleus''* porcorum, gregis lanitii Eumolpus,^ a quo gens"' ecfluit^ 
Eumolpidarum et ducitur clarum illud apud Cecropios nomen et 
qui postea floruerunt caduceatores , hierophantae atque praecones. 
igitur Bauho illa, quam incolam diximus Eleusinii^ fuisse pagi, 
malis multiformihiis fatigatam accipit hospitio Cererem, adulatur 
ohsequiis mitihus, reficiendi i^ corporis rogat curam ut haheat, 
sitientis^^ ardori^'^ oggerit potionem cinni,^^ cyceonem quam nun- 
cupat Graecia: aversatur et respuit humanitatis officia maerens 
dea nec eam fortuna ^^ perpetitur valetudinis meminisse. comis ^^ 
rogat illa atque hortatur contra, sicut mos est in huiusmodi 
casihus, ne^^ fastidium suae humanitatis adsumat: ohstinatissime 
durat Ceres et rigoris . indomiti pertinaciam retinet. quod cum 
saepius fieret neque ullis quiret ohsequiis ineluctahile propositum 
fatigari, vertit Bauho artes et quam serio non quihat^"^ allicere 
ludihriorum statuit exhilarare^^ miraculis: partem illam corporis, 
per quam secus femineum^^ et suholem prodere et nomen solet 
I 197 Eeiff. adquirere generi, tum 20 longiore ah incuria liherat, facit 
sumere hahitum puriorem et in speciem levigari nondum duri 
atque hystriculi^^ p)^s^onis. redit ad"^^ deam tristem et inter illa 
communia quihus moris est frangere ac temperare maerores retegit 
se ipsam atque omnia illa pudoris loca revelatis monstrat in- 
guinihus. atque puhi adfigif^^ oculos diva et inauditi specie'^^ 
solaminis pascitur: tum diffusior facta per risum aspernatam 
sumit atque ehihit potionem, et quod diu nequivit verecundia 
Bauhonis exprimere propudiosi facinoris extorsit ohscenitas. ca- 
lumniari nos improhe si quis forte hominum suspicatur, lihros 
sumat Threidi vatis, quos antiquitatis memoratis esse divinae, et 
inveniet nos nihil neque callide fingere neque quo sint risui 
deum quaerere atque efficere sanctitates. ipsos namque in medio 



128 KASO/IOS THi: KOPHi; 2 52 

ponemus versus,'^^ quos Calliopae"^ filius ore edidit Graeco et 
cantando '^'^ per saecula iuri^^ puhlicavit humano: 

sic effata simuP^ vestem contraxit ah imo 
ohiecitque oculis formatas^^ inguinibus res: 
f qiias cava succutiens Bauho manu^^ — nam p^ierilis 
ollisy^ vultus erat — plaudit, contrectat amice.'^^ 
5 tum dea defigens augusti luminis orhes 
tristitias ^^ animi paulum mollita reponit: 
inde manu poclum^^ sumit risuque^^ sequenti 
perducit totum cyceonis laeta liquorem. 

1 Eleusinios Salmas., eleusionios P, eleusinos Sab. 2 quinque Liviueius, 
qui P. 3 Eubuleus . . . Triptolemus om. Sab. 4 disa^les P. 5 euho- 
leus P. 6 Eumolims Sabaeus, r, euolj)us P. 7 et gens Gelenius. 8 efjhiit 
Canter, Ursinus, et fluit P, fluit Gelenius, ducii? Reifferscb. 9 eleu- 

sini P. 10 reficiendi Sab., r, repiciendi P. 11 sitientis Oehler, sitienti P, 
sitiendi Meursius. 12 anlori P, adoris Salmas. 13 cinni Reiffersch., 
cynum P, cinnum r, Elmenhorst. 14 fortuna Gel., fortunam P. 15 comis 
Oehler, communis P. 16 ne Sab., am P, anus, ne Heraldus, ut ne Oehler. 
17 quibat Sab., r, quib)at P. 18 exilarare P. 19 sexus foemineam Sab. 
20 generi, tum Salm., generi. cum P, generi: eum Sab., geneii: eam Gel., 
genericum Urs., genetricum Livin. 21 hyst/riculi Reiffersch., striculi P. 

22 redit ad Sab., r, redita ad P, redit ita ad Stewechius. 23 affigit Sab., 
adflcit P. 24 sj)ecie Sab., species P. 25 versus Sab., versos P. 26 CaUi- 
opae Hildebrand, caUiope P, Calliopes Sab. 27 cantandos Orellius. 

28 genei-i Urs. 29 sinu Lambinus. 30 formatas inguinibus Sab., formafa 
sanguinib) P. 31 Baubus manu' N. Heinsius, Bacchi manu' loannes 

Auratus. 32 olli Sab. 33 amice Gel., amicae P, conctata micae Sab. 

34 tristias P corr. 35 poclum Sab., poculum P, 36 nsuque Sab., r^s^^ 
g|we«i P. 

Arnobii versus (Baehrens FPR 404) Lucano (v. test. nr. 255) 
vindicare videtur Manitius Fhilolog. LI 1892, 70(3. Easdem res 
tangit Arnobius etiam V 27 p. 198, 22 R. quidnam quaeso .specta- 
culi (Vahlen] in specuali P, in specu tali Sab., spectaculo in tali 
Urs., in spectu tali Stewech., in sp)ecu anili Zinkius), quid in 
pudendis fuit rei verendisque (Stewech.] reverendisque P, veren- 
disque Canter) Bauhonis, quod feminei sexus deam et con- 
simili formatam memhro in admirationem converteret \ ^^^ ^^^^- 
atque risum, quod ohiectum lumini conspectuique divino et oh- 
livionem miseriarum (corr. Sab. e miserarum P) daret et hahitum 
in laetiorem repentina hilaritate traduceret? nec non 29 p. 201, 1 ad 
verecundiam Bauhonis impellere atque adpudicas Cereris voluptates\ 

35 ^. 2^^^ 2 ' Bauhonis tugurium atque hospitium rusticanum etc, 



52—53 KASOJOS THT KOPHS 2 120 

39 p. 209, 7 illud spectaculum maximum Bauhonis in inyuinibus 
risit (sc. Ceres). Cf. etiam Scliol. Lucian. 219, 22 Rabe ?} ovx 
olcxBa rt)r Baviko yMi oaa oot ra 'EhvGtri ffvOTixd, fialXor dh 
Hv6aQd, vjio^dlXst. i^^sdf/ara ; 

Foedissime commutavit vs. 1 Gregor. Nazianz. Or. in lulian. 
I 141 (Migne 35, 653; Abel fr. 290): 

fog djtovoa ded doiovc. dre&vQaro {diqovq, 
ad quod Nonnus Abbas (Migne 36, 1028) adnotat: tov dt jtsqI 
rijg Ari(niTQOQ tjiovc o rovg ioTir ovtoq' oti f-jraiQOfttr?] ?) d-sd 
Tovg kavTfjg /t)]QOvg drsOvQSTo — JJyei dh jrsQl Ttor IjiaTioyr — 
Yva, (pt]Ol, Tovg sQmvTag avTfjg d^to}0)]i Ti]g ovvovolag, quae 
verba spectant ad Gregorii verba h-a TsUor]t rovg sQaOTag, d 
xal rvr e.Tt TvXel rotg Oyjjfiaotj'. 

Herm. XVI; Lob. II 818; Struve Opusc. sel. II 1854, 198 
E. Foerster Baub imd BilcMehr der Persephone 282; Schuster 77 
Herwerden Herm. V 1871, 143; Ludwich Jahrb. class. Fhilol 
CXLI 1890, 51; Kern Afhen. Mitt. XVI 1891, 15; BE^^ III 151: 
J. A. Roehricht De Clemente Alex. Arnobii auctore diss. Kiliens, 
1892, 10. 34; Holwerda 377, 1; Dieterich Philolog. LII 1893, 3 = 
Kl.Schr. 127; Maai;) Or2)h. 183 n. 20; MQlten Arch. Beligionsw. 
XII 1909, 442 n. 2; W. Kroll Bhein. Mus. JjXXII 1917. 
1918, 78 n. 1. 

Ad Clementis locos frr. 50. 52 v. Epiphan. Cathol. et Apostol. 
Ecclesiae fidei expos. 10 p. 506 Oehl. fr. 34. 

53. (216) Mich. Psell. ap. Leon. Allat. De Graecor. hodie 
quorundam opinat. ad Paull. Zacchiam Colon. Agrippin. 1645, 140 
(Sathas Meoatojvix?} iStl^X. V 571). '0 /ttr rot Ba^ovT^ixdQi.og 
is eV,7]vtxt']g (pXvaQtag jiaQeiOsfpd-dQr] ^ rcot (^iot ' evtOTi ydQ jiov 
TOlg 'OQ(ptxolg tJteOi Ba(^(6 Tig 6vo{taC,oftevr] dal/tcov rvxTeQiVT], 
tjnft7]xt]g To Oyf]{ta xcd 0xfc66t]g t/}?' vjrciQsir- tOTOQet dt xal 
HoQ(pvQiog o (ptX6oo(pog jreQl TOVTor (sc. ev Tcclg dyvQTixatg 
^ii^Xotg V. Leon. Allat. 1.1.117; desunt ap. J. Bidez La vie de 
Porphyrie 1913, 65 ss. in laterculo scriptorum Porphyrianorum). 
e{)^vog dh ovTog {Xeyet)"^ i^oQetov Te xal [MQ^aQov jioXXolg tolov- 
Totg ejt(iTe)Tvyr]xevai'^ vvxTeQWolg (pdoitaotv, d 6)] cpaOt vvxTog 
liev ejiixcdttv, t){ieQag 6h eVTvyxdvetr Tolg ejttxavO^elOt XejiTOlg 
TiOi xal df/avQOtg OcofiaOt vtjfiaOtv dQayvloig jTQO0eoix60iv. 

1 7iQoaE(p^aQTj Lob. 2 UyeL add. Kern; s^vog 6h ovroi ^oqblov xe 
Sathas. 3 eTi{ixE)xvy,tixhaL vel i{vx8)xvxr]xevat. Kern. 

Orphic. coll. Kern. 9 



130 KA&OJOS 2 HIERONYMI EI* HELLANICI THEOGONIA 53-54 

Ad nomen Ba(k6 = Bav^m cf. titulum Parium IG XII 5, 227, 
ubi vs. 3 littera Y verhi Bav^ol postea inserta est; cf. iaTOv = 
tavTov quod Augusti fere aetate divulgatur. 

Lob. II 823; Rohde Psyche II e 408; Dieterich Philolog. 
LII 1893, 4 = KL Schr. 128; Kern BE^ III 150; Herm. LIV 
1919, 217. 



3. HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA 

Ante Neoplatonicorum ^Isqovq ^Jyovg posui quia Damascius 
Eudemo Rhodio usus est cf. fr. 28. Num Hieronymus idem sit 
ac ^IsQ. 6 AiyvjiTLoq, o ttjv 'AQ/ccLoZoyiav ttjv ^olvlxlxtjv OvyyQa- 
ymfL£vog loseph. Antiqu. lud. 1 94 (Schuster 100; Ed. HiUer Satura 
philologa Hermanno Sauppio obl. 1879, 118; Diels 11» 172,7) du- 
bium est, v. test. nr. 242. Ad Hieronymum referri solent (Abel 
p. 158 n. 1) quae Iriarte Reg. Bibl. Matrit. Codd. Graeci Mss. 
I 1769, 346 ex cod. LXXXIV n. 180 edidit IJaxcovLa&cjv (sic) 
o BrjQVTTLoq ttjv ^olvlxcdv d^eoXoyiav s^tdcoxev, j/V 'O. fLsrrj- 
V€yx£V elg t7}i^ tXXdda cpcovijv xal Taq TeX^Tctg twv AiyvjiTicov. 
De Hieronymi et HeHanici Theogonia ZeUer I^ 126; Schuster 81; 
Abel p. 158; Kern De Theogon. 28; Susemihl Ind. IV; Gruppe 
ap. Rosch. III 2251. 

54. (36) Damasc. De princ. 123 his (I 317, 15 Rue.) 7) 6t 
xciTa Tov "^ltQOJVVfiov (peQ0[iev7j xal "^EXXdvLxov (sc. ^OQcpLxrf 
■O-eoXoyLa), eljieQ (xri xal 6 avTog eOTLV, ovTOjg exeL' „vdcoQ rjVy 
cprjOiiy, e^ dQxrjg, xal vX7],^ e^ rjg ejtdy7] rj yfj", 6vo TavTag 
aQxdg vjtOTLi^enevog jiQOJTag,'^ vdooQ xal yijv, TavT7jv fLtv cog 
(pvoei 6xe6a6T7]v, exelvo 6e cog Tamr^g xo1?,7]tlx6v re xal ovve- 

XTLXOV, TVjV 6t /Jlav JIQO TOlV 6velV dQQ7]T0V d(pL7]6LV avTO yaQ 

TO fi7]6e cpdvaL jteQL avT7]g iv6eLxvvTaL avTTJg ttjv djcoQQ^jTOV 
(pvOLV TTjV 6t TQLT7]v dQ/j]V fieTtt Tag 6vo yerv7]d-7]vaL fiev ex 
TOVTcov, v^ciTog cp7]iiL xal y7]g, 6QdxovTa 6t elvaL xecpaXdg 
t/ovTa jtQOOjiecpvxvLag TavQOv xal XtovTog, ev fiiocoL 6t 

d^eOV JtQOOCOJtOV, ixtLV I 317 Rue. (^^ ^^^l ^j^l ^^J^ COflOOV 

jiTBQd, covofidod-aL 6e Xqovov dy^JQaov^ xal ^IlQaxXrja 
Tov avTOV OvvelimL 6t aihccL t^v Avdyx)]v, cpioLV ovOav T?}r 
avTTjV xal A^QdOTtLav dOoofiaTOV^ 6LcoQyvLcofLiv?]V ev jiavrl 
TcioL xoOficoL, Tcov JteQdtcov avTOv eq)ajtTOfi€Vr]v. ramr^v 
olfiai XiyeOd-aL t?}2' TQiTt^v aQxrjv xaTa ttjv ovoiav eOrcoOav, jt?j]V 



54 HIERONYMI ET HELLANlCI THEOGONIA ISl 

OTi dQQSvdd-r/Xvv avTrjr> vjceOTfjoaTO JCQog f-vdetsiv TTJg jtdvTcov 
YtvvrjTixrjg aiTtag. xal vjtoXai^^dvco Trjv iv Talq Qay^cDidiacg 
(v. S. lEPOI AOrOI) ^eoZoylav d(pel6av t«c 6vo jtQcoTag dQxdg 
fieTa Trjg fiidg jiqo tojv dvelv T/yc CtyriL ^ jiaQadod-eiorjg djto Tfjg 
TQiTijg fisTd Tag dvo TavTrjg evOTrjCCLCid-ai TrjV dQxrjv, ojg JtQcoTrjg 
QTjTov Ti exovOTjg Tcal OvfifjeTQOv jtQog dv^Qcojton^ dxodg. ovTog 
yaQ rjv o jtoXvTi/i^Tog ev exeiv7]i XQOvog dyrJQaog AifheQog 
xal Xdovg JtaTiJQ' dfieXet xal xaTa TavTTjv 6 XQovog ovTog 6 
dQaxcov yevvaTai TQiJtXfjv yovfjv^ Ald-eQa, cfrjoiy"' voTeQov^ xal 
Xdog djteiQOV, xal TQiTOV ejtl tovtoiq "EQe^og ofnxXcodeg, 
Trjv 6evTeQav TavTf]v TQidda dvdXoyov Trji jtQcoTrji jtaQadidoOi 
dvvafiixrjv ovoav cog exeivrjv JtaTQtxTJv. dto xal to tqitov avTrjg 
"EQe^og eOTiV dfiix^co6eg, xat to jtaTQtxov re xcd dxQov Aid-rJQ, 
ovx djtXcog, dXXd voTeQog'^ to 6e fuOov aihod-ev Xdog djtetQov, 
dXXd firjv ev TOVTOtg, cog Xeyei,^^ o Xqovoq coiov iyevvrjOev, 
Tov Xqovov jtoiovoa yevvi]fia xai cnkr] ?) jtaQd6oOig, xai ev tov- 
Tocg TiXTOfievov, oTt xal djto tovtojv ?] TQtTr] jtQoetOt vorjT?] TQtdg. 
Tig ovv avTr] eOTi; to coiov, ?) dvaQ tcov ev avTcoi cpvoea)v, 
aQQevog xal d^rjXeiag, xal to^v ev fteOoit jtavToiojv OjteQftdTcov to 
jcXfj^og' xal TQiTov ejtl TovTOig {heov docoftaTOv,^^ jtT^Qvyag 
ejtl Tcriv cy)fto}V eyovTa y^QvOdg, og ev ftlv Tatg XayoOt 
jtQOO \ ^^^^^^^- jtecpvxviciQ elxf- TavQcov xecpaXdg, ejtt 6h 
T/jg xecpaXrjg ^QcixoVTa JteXcoQ/or .-ravTO^ajtalg ftOQcpalg 
d-i]Qiojv iv6aXX6ftevov. tovtov fiev ovv oSg vovv Tfjg TQid6og 
vjto?j]jtTeov, Ta 6e fteOa yevr] tcI Te jtoXXd xat t« 6ro Tfjv 6vva- 
ftiv, avTo 6e to ohov dQxrjV jraTQtxfjv Trjg TQiTrjg TQid6og tov 
TQiTOV t}-e6v xcd r]6' r) d-eoXoyia^'^ IlQOJToyovov dvvfivel xal 
Aia xaXeZ jtclvTcov 6iaTdxT0QCi xcd oXov tov xoOfiov, 6ib xal 
ndva xaXelOihcu. TOOavTCi xal avrt] jteQt rcov vorjTc^v clQymv f] 
yeveaXoyia JtaQiOTrjOir. 

1 vhj M, U.vq Zoega Abhdlgn. 240 (Griippe Suppl 726), quod refutavit 
Diels ap. Kernium De Theogon. 28. 2 7iQ(omg KroU Bhem. Mus. LII 1897, 290, 
nQwTog M, TtQmxov apogr. unde hoc cum Rue. etiam Diels, 3 ayriQaov v. infra 

nokvzi'fi)jTog iv ixeivtjL XQOvog ayijQCiog et Kern De Theogon. 4 n. 9, dyij' 
Qcctov M. 4 aaco/iatov M; diaiofiawv Gruppe ap. Rosch, III 2251; Zeller 
I" 127 n. 2; evaco/icciov dubit. Rue. 5 aiyt]^ ex aiyrjg corr. M, v. Lob. 

1 485 n. t et Kroll. 6 zQinlfjv yovt]v M (Kroll) ut iam emendaverat Zoega 
Abhdlgn. 241. 7 (pti/il Lob. 8 voteQov M (Kroll) ut iam coniecerat Lob., 
V. Holwerda 297, vobqov apogr. (quod tuetur Kroll Philol. LIII 1894, 561). 
9 voreQog M, voeQoig apogr, 10 in verbis aig Uyei vitium latere censet 
Holwerda 296. 11 d^eov daco/iazov . . . eyovza M, Q^eog diaco/zazog (quod 

9* 



132 lllERONYMI Et HELLANtCl THEOGONIA 54—55 

recepit Zeller) . . . ex^ov Lob., evawfzarog dubit. Rue., v. Beth Wien. Stud. 
XXXIV 1912, 288 n. 12 ?rfe /) ^eoXoyia apogT. B, nSe ^ &. M (Kroll). 

Cum hoc Theogoniae Hieronymianae exordio 'Igqcov Xoymv 
mundi creatio comparanda est; cf. imprimis virorum doctorum 
locos quos supra p. 130 attuli. Ad 'AdQdarsiav daoj^arov dioJQ- 
yvicoi^tvrjv av jiavrl rdJt xoOftODi ro5z^ jtSQdzwv avrov kpajrro- 
ft6V7]V cf. Plat. Remp. X 616 c ix de rcov dxQcov Texa^bvov 
'AvdyxTjg aTQaxrov, dt^ ov jrdoag ijttaTQtcpsa^at rdc jtsQtcpOQdg 
(Diels ap. Kern. De Theogon. 33) et Plutarch. De sera num. 
vind. 22 p. 564 e. f, Dieterich Nehyia^ 145 {AdQijoTsta dvaaaa' 
Evx- JtQ. Mova. 36; aQyatov f/lv jiQojTa Xdovg dfttyciQTOV Avcr/- 
X7]v Argon. 12 [test. nr. 224]; jcoTvta Avdyx7] Argon. 879), ad 
IlQcoToyovov V. lEPOI AOrOI et Hymn. VI IlQcoToycjvov (Gruppe 
ap. Rosch. III 2257 n. 4), ad Panem Hymn. in Pan. XI 11 xoofio- 
XQdrcoQ, av^rjTd, cpasacpOQs, xciQjttfte Uatdv Kern Herin. XXIY 
1889, 504, Eckinger Festgahe fiir Hiigo Bluefnner 1914, 170. 

55. (37. 38) Apion ap. Clem. Roman. HomiL YI 3. 4 
(2, 198 Migne; P. de Lagarde Clementina 74, 15 ss.). Cf. versionem 
Syriacam Theodori bar Chonl Nestoriani VIII saeculi exeuntis 
tractatam a Th. Noeldeke Zeitschrift JDeiitsch. Morgenland. 
Gesellsch. LIII 1899, 501. 

"^llalodog dh i.v Tfjt &soyoviat (vs. 116) Xtyat' 'iJTOt fthv 
jtQcoTtaTa Xdog eytveTo'. t6 6h 'eysveTO^ SfjXov OTt yeye^^lad-at 
chg yev7]Td \ i^^ Mig-n. 07]natvet, ov to del elvai cog dyev7]Ta. xai 
'0. 6h To Xdog cotcot jtaQetxd^et, ev cot tcdv jcqwtcov aroixdcov 
7]v 7] avyxvatg. tovto '^llatodog Xdog vjtOTtd-erat, ojteQ t>. cotov 
leyet yev7]r6v, e§ djtetQOv rfjg vXr]g jtQol3e^?,r]ftevov, yeyovog 6e 
ovrco ' (4) T7]g rerQayevovg ^ vlr]g e^u^wx^v ova7]g xal oZov djteiQOv 
rtvbg ^vB-ov dei Qeovrog'^ xal dxQlro^g cpeQOfievov xal fiVQtag 
dreXetg xQdaeig [elg] dXXore dXla.g^ ejtavaxeovrog^ xal 6id rovro 
avrdg dvaXvovrog Tfjt dra^tat , xal xeyj]v6rog cog etg^ yeveatv 
C^cotov ^ed-^^jVCLt ft7) 6vva/tevov, avve^7] jtore, avrov rov djteiQov 
jteldyovg vjto t6iag cpvaecog jteQtatd-ovf/erov, xtv^jaet ^vauxfjt 
evrdxro^g Qvf]vai djto rov avrov eig rb avrb wOJteQ tXtyya xal 
ftet^ai rdg ovaiag xal ovrcog e§ dxovOrov^ rcov jtdvrcov rb 
voarificorarov, ojteQ jtQbg yeveatv'^ ^cotov ejtiT7]6et6rarov 7]V, 
coOjteQ ev y^c6v7]t xard fteaov Qvfjvat rov jtavrbg xa) vjtb rfjg 
jtdvra cpeQova7]g tXtyyog x^^QV^^^ ^^^ [^dd-og xai rb jteQixet^evov 
Jtvevfia ejttajtdaaad^at, xal cog elg yoviftcorarov avXlr](pd^hv jtoisZv 
xQiTix^v ai'araaiv. SajteQ yaQ ev vyQcoi cptXel ytvead-at Jtoft- 



55-56 HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGOxMA 133 

(p6Xvc,y ovrcoc, 6q)aiQ0£idtg jtavTaxoO-sv ovveihjO^rj^ xvtoq.'^ ejitLTa 
avTO iv eavTOJt xvrj^hv vjto tov jtaQeihjcpoToq^^ {heiwdovg jivsv- 
fUiTog dvafpsQonevov jiQOtxvtpsv sig fpcog (isyL6Tcjv \ ^^ ^''^- tl tovto 
djioocv7](ia, (bg dv stc JiaVTog tov djtSLQOv [^vd-ov djtoxsxv7](Asvov 
sfitpvxov 6i](iL0VQyri(za, zal ttjl jtSQicfSQfiaL tcjqv colwv ^^ jtQoO- 
soLxog yML twl rdxsL ^^ xfig jtTtjosojg. 

1 xezQayevovg] nQea^v? — tiqcdxo — ? Kroll iu notis mihi traditis. 
an nexQayevo^g? Hiller de G. 2 Qsovxog] syovxoq? bar ChonT. 3 xQaaeiq 
alloxe a?J.ag Daviesius, xQaoeiQ f elg akXoxs aXXcoa P, xQiaeig bar ChonT. 
4 enava/JovTog] enavsyovzog? bar ChonT. 5 wg elg P] xal elg 0. 6 f'1 
axovaxoT'] i^ sxaoxov Daviesius probante Lob. 7 yevvrjatv Cotelierius. 
8 avveik^O-ij Lob.] ovveXij^pS^?] codd., quod bar ChonT legisse non videtur cf. 
Noeldeke 506 n. 10. 9 xvxog Cot., vvxxog codd. 10 naQeiXri(p6xog] xaxeikrj- 
ipoxog Lob. 11 xwv (ol(5v] an x<Si (olcui? Kroll. 12 xcai xaxsi] xiji xa^ei 
bar ChonT. 

Cf. Eufin. Eecognit. X 30 (Ed. Basil. 161; JVIigne PG 1, 1436) 
omnis sermo apud Graecos, qui de antiquitatis origine conscri- 
hitur, cum alios multos, tum duos x^raecipuos auctores hahet, 
Orpheum et Hesiodum. horum ergo scrixHa in duas partes intelli- 
gentiae dividuntur, id est, secundum litteram et secundum alle- 
goriam, et ad ea quidem quae secundum litteram sunt, ignohilis 
vulgi turha confluxit. ea vero quae secundum allegoriam constant, 
omnis philosophorum et eruditorum loquacitas admirata est. 0. 
igitur est, qui dicit primo fiiisse Chaos sempiternum, immensum, 
ingenitum, ex \ i^^TMigne ^^,^ omnia facta sunt; hoc saneipsum Chaos 
non tenehras dixit esse, non lucem, non humidum, non aridum, 
non calidum, non frigidum, sed omnia simul mista, et semper 
unum fuisse informe; aliquando tamen quasi ad ovi immanis 
modum, per immensa tempora effectam peperisse ac protidisse ex 
se duplicem quandam speciem, quam illi masculo feminam 
vocant, ex contraria admistione huius modi diversitatis speciem 
concretam; et hoc esse principium omnium, quod primum ex 
materia puriore xirocesserit, quodque procedens discretionem 
quatuor elementorum dederit, et ex duohus quae prima 
sunt elementis fecerit coelum, ex aliis autem terram, ex 
quihus iam omnia participatione sui inoicem nasci dicit 
et gigni. Haec quidem 0. Cf. fr. 56. 

Lob. I 475. 536; Ziegler K Jahrh. XXXI 1913, 564. 569. 

56. (38) Apion ap. Clem. Roman. Homil. VI ^—12 (Migne 
2, 200; P. de Lagarde Clementina 75, 3). Cf. versionem Syriacam 
Theodori bar Chonl indicatam fr. 55. Kqovov ovr tov ^qovov (loc 



134 HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA 56 

voti, Trjv dt ^Peav ro (flor rfjQ vyQag ovolag, oti yjjovcoi cfSQo- 
fuVTj rj vXrj ajcaOa SojtsQ ouor rov jcdvra JtsQLtxovra 
OcpaiQOSidrj cljt£xvf]<j6V ovQavov ojttQ xar^ dQXcig rov 
yovifiov /ivsXov jtXrJQtg ^v ojg dv Orotxela xal yQojfiara jtavro- 
dcijtd ixrexsZv dvvdftevov, xal oZcog^ jtavrodajtfjv Ix /110.0, ovalag 
rs xal xQco/iccrog tvog tcpeQe rfjv cfccvracUav. coOJtsQ yciQ tv rcoc 
rov raco ytvvfj/ian ev fiev rov coiov yQcofta doxet, dvvdftei 6e 
fiVQia eyet iv eavrcot rov fteXZovrog reXecScpoQelod-at yQOjftara, 
ovrojg xat ro e$, djtelQov vXrjg djtoxv/j{^ev efiipvyov cotov ex rfjg 
vjtoxetfievrjg xat det QeovCrjg vXr/g xtvovftevov Jtavrodajtdg ex- 
cpalvet rQOJtdg. evdod-ev yaQ rfjg jteQtcpeQelag ^cotov rt 
dQQevod-fjXv etdojtoteTrac jtQOvotat rov evovrog ev avrcot 
^BLOv Jtvevfiarog, ov ^dvrjra '0. xaXeT, orL avrov cpavev- 
rog rb jtav ig | 202 m. Qii^T^^()Xi eXaftipev, ridt cpeyyet rov 
dtajtQSjteOrdrov rcov Orotxf^lojv JtvQog iv rcot vyQcoi 
reXeOcpoQOVfievov. xal ovx djttOrov, ort xcCt ejtl ?MftjtvQldcov 
delyfiarog evexa f/ cpvotg fjftTv OQav vyQov cpcog edcoQ7Jaaro. 
(6) ro ffev ovv JtQcoroovOrarov cotov vjtod-eQfiavd-ev vjto rov 
eOcoO-ev ^cotov Qf/yvvrat, ejteira 61 fiOQcpwd-ev jtQoiQXsrat ojtoTov 
rt xal ^O. Xeyet' 

f XQavaiov 2 oxtod-evrog ^ ^ — jtoXvxavdiog cotov ' 

xal ovrco f/eydXr/i dvvdftst avrcjv rov jtQOsX//Xvl)'6rog cpavsvrog^ 
rb fjsv xvrog rfjv aQftoviav ?Mfi(idvsL xal rrjv 6Lax60fir/OLV Ioxsl,^ 
avrbg 6e wOjteQ ijt^ d,xQCOQeicLg ovQavov jtQoxad-e^erca xal iv 
djtOQQrjroLg rbv djteLQOv jteQLXdfiJtet^ alcova. fj 6e rov xvrovg 
ev6od-ev yovLfiog vjtoXetcpd^etoa vXrj, cog iv jtoXXcoL rcoL XQ^^^^t^ 
vjtoxeLftevrjg ecog cpvOLxijg' vjto^iovoa fj d-eQfiorijg, rdg^ jtdvrmv 
6LexQLV£V ovoiag. rb ftev yaQ xarcoreQOV avrfjg jtQwrov coOjtSQ 
vjtoordd-firj vjtb rov [idQovg eig rd xdrco vjtoxexcoQfjxev,^ o 6td 
rfjv bXxorrjra xal 6td rb ift^Qtd-eg xai jtoXv rfjg vjtoxeLfisvrjg 
ovoiag jtXfjd-og IlXovrcova jtQOOtjyoQsvOav , ^'Ai6ov re xat vexQcov 
^aOiXea elvaL djtocprjvdfievoi. (7) ravrrjv fthv ovv rrjv jtQcorrjv 
xal jtoXXfjv,^^ QvjtaQav xal rQaxsTav ovoiav vjtb Kqovov rov 
XQovov xarajto^fjvaL XiyovOLV cpvouxcog ^td rfjv xdrco vjtovo- 
OrrjOLV avrrjg. fierd 61 rfjv jtQcorrjv vjtoOrdd-ftrjv rb OvqqvIv 
v6coQ xat jtQCorrjL ijtLJtoXdoav vjtoOrdoeL UoOeL^cova ^^ jtQOO- 
rjyoQBvOav. rb 6e XoLJtbv rQirov rb xad-aQcorccrov xal xoqv- 
cpaLorarov dre 6Lavyeg ov jtvQ Zfjva covoftaOav ^td rrjv iv avrcoi 
^iovOav cpvOLV' dvaxpsQeg yaQ ov rb jtVQ jtQbg ftlv rd xdrco 



56 HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA 135 

vjto XQOi'OV Tov Kqotov ov zaxBJtod-r], dVJ, wc, egjfjV, t) jivQojdtjg 
ovOia Jcorm/ re y.al dvcocpsQ^^g ovaa elq avrbv drejm]^'^ rbv 
deQa, og xal (pQOViiuoraTog e6Ti did ttjV xg^cc | ^^^ ^^^^^® ()dr?/rcc. 
TTiL ovv idiai d-eQfiOTrjTi Zevg \ ^^ ^'^^- — TOVTeOTiv ?J ^eovaa 
ovola ■ — TO xaTaXeig^d-ev ev Twi vjtoxeif/tvcoi vyQmi rd loyvo- 
TaTOV^^ xmI O^etov dvifiaTai^^ jtvevfta, ojieQ Mtjtlv exdXeOav. 
(8) xaTa xoQvcpfjg de avTOv eXd-bv tov ald^eQog xal Ovfijtod-ev vjt' 
avTOv coOJteQ vyQov d-eQficoi f/iyev, rbv deixivrjTOV jtaXfibv efi- 
jtoL^Oav, yevvdL tijv OvveOLV, ijv xal UaXXdda ejtovoftd^ovOi did 
rd jtdXXeod-aL , TexvLxojTdTrjv ovCav cpQovriOLV, rjL ^^(xxj/^frog rdi^ 
jtdvTCi eTeyv7]6aTO xoOfiov 6 cd^tQLog TeyylTtjg. djt' avTOv de 
Tov dLTJxovTog ALbg, tov O-eQfiOTdTOv aid^eQog, 6 drjQ fieyQL tcdv 
evTavd-a dnxvelTaL TOjtcov, rjv ejtovofid^ovOLV ^'HQav. xal cog drj 
TTJg Tov aid-eQog xad^aQo^TdT7]g ovolag vjto^e^rjxvia, cbg d-TJXeLa 
rrjV xaO-aQOTijTa, jtQbg cjvyxQLCLv tov xQelTTOVog ddeXcprj Acbg 
xaTa rd eixbg evofiiO^rj, cog ex rrjg avTfjg ovOiag yeyevrjfievrj ' 

yafteT?] de 6id rd cbg yvvalxa vjtoxeloO-aL (12) | ^^^ ^^^^- 

I 77, 7 Laff. y^f^Yc) (sc. KXrjftrjg) djtexQLvdf/rjv ' JtaQirjfiL vvv ejt' dxQL^tg 
XeyeLV to ex r;)c djteiQov vXrjg xard ejtLTvylav ^^ xQaOecog djto- 
xvr]dtv efnpvyov colov, ov qayevTog xard TLvag aQQevod^rjXv 
e^eO^oQev, <Pdvr]g'^^ xal JtdvT^ exeXva ejtiTtfivofiaL, fiexQi^g ov 
Tb Qciyev xvTog Trjv aQfioviav eXa^ev, vjtoXeLcpd-eiorjg avTOv 
fiveXw6ovg vXrjg. 

1 d).(x)q ego] ofjLojq codd. et edd. 2 xQavcdov 0, x(juvaiov P, xtQcc- 
/nelov S; om. bar ChonT; axf^iaiov Lob., "HQucanaLOv Herm., aQyaiov Duentz. 
3 post oxia&avTog add. vnhx Lob. 4 ^HcvrjzoQ Schenkl. 5 laxei in marg. 
schol., dvaT£?.XeL P. 6 ntQLXa^nojv Lagard. 7 vnox£ifj.tvt] twg (pvoLx&q 0. 
8 Taq 0, TTja P. 9 vnoxtx^^QtjXEV 0, vntxf^Q^^^v P. 10 ttoAAtJv P, 
noXv 0. 11 noOLdwva P. 12 dvtvtnTri P. 13 iaxvQOTaTOV 0. 14 dvL- 
(icaaL Dav., ov^lfxaTL P, ovofxaTL 0. 15 in' iniTVxiav S. 16 aQQevod^TjXv 
i^eS-0Q8v, 4*dvrjq Lagard.; dQQSvo&tjkvq i^E&OQSV 4>dvrjq priores. An <Pdvr]Ta? 

Cf. Rufin. Eecognit. X 17—20 (Ed. Basil. 156, Migne PG- 
1, 1429) aiunt ergo qui sa])ientiores sunt inter gentiles, primo 
omnium Chaos fuisse: hoc per ^nultum tempus exteriores sui 
solidans partes, fines sibi et funduni quendam fecnsse, tanquam 
in ovi ifnmanis modurn formamque coUectum, intra quod 7nulto 
nihilominus te^npore, quasi intra ovi testam, fotum vivificatumque 
esse animal quoddam; disruptoque post haec immani illo gloho 
processisse speciem quafidam hominis duplids formae, quam illi 
masculofefuinam vocant; hunc etiam Phaneta[m] nominarunt, ab 
apparendo, quia cum appal^^^^^^^^^-^ruisset, inquiunt, tunc etiam 



136 HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA 56 

lux effulsit. et ex hoc dicunt progenitam esse suhstantiam, pm- 
dentiam, motum,'^ coitum: ex his factum Coeltim et Terram. ex 
Coelo sex progenitos mares, quos et Titanas appellant; similiter 
et de Terra sex feminas, quas Titanidas vocitarunt, et sunt 
nomina eorum quidem qui ex Coelo orti sunt, haec: Oceanus, 
Coeus, Crios, Hyperion, lapetos, Cronos, qui apud nos Saturnus 
nominatur. similiter et earum quae e Terra ortae sunt nomina 
sunt haec: Theia, lihea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Tethys, Phoehe.'^ 
(18) ex his omnibus qui primus fuerat e Coelo natus, 2^^i^>^cii^ 
Terrae filiam accepit uxorem, secundus seeundam et caeteri simi' 
liter ^jer ordinem. primus ergo qui xmmam duxerat, propter 
eam deductus est deorsum; secunda vero prop)ter eum cui nupserat, 
ascendit sursum; et ita singuli per ordinem facientes, manserunt 
in his qui eis miptiali sorte ohvenerant locis. (Cf. J. Kroll 
Lehren d. Herm. Trismeg. 237.) ex istorum coniunctionihus 
alios quoque innumeros asserunt progenitos. sed de illis sex 
marihus unus, qui dicitur Saturnus, in coniugium accepit liheam, 
et cum responso quodam commonitus esset, quod qui ex ea 
nasceretur for \ ^^^^ ^ij^ne fJQ^ ipgQ futurus esset regnoque eum 
depelleret, omnes qui ei nascerentur filios devorare instituit. 
huic ergo primus nasdttir filius, quem Aiden appellarunt, qui 
apud nos Orcus nominatur, quem pro causis quihus supra dixi- 
mus assumptum devorat x>citer. ptost hunc secundum genuit, quem 
Neptunum dicunt, quemque simili modo devoravit. novissimum 
genuit euni, quem lovem appellant, sed hunc mater miserans 
Bhea, per artem devoraturo suhtrahit patri, et primo quidem ne 
vagitus pueri innotesceret, Coryhantas quosdam cymhala fecit ac 
tympana percutere, ut ohstrepente sonitu vagitus non audiretur in- 
fantis. (19) sed cum ex uteri imminutione intellexisset pater editum 
partum, expetehat ad devorandum; tunc Bhea lapidem ei offerens 
magnum 'hunc genui' inquit. at ille accipiens ahsorhuit, et lapis 
devoratus eos quos primo ahsorhuerat filios, trusit et coegit exire. 
primus ergo procedens descendit Orcus, et inferiora, hoc est in- 
ferna, occupat loca. secundus utpote illo supenor super aquas 
detruditur, is quem Neptunum vocant tertius qui arte matris 
Eheae superfuit, ah ipsa caprae superpositus in coelum emissus est. 
(20) Hactenus anilis gentilium fahula et genealogia processerit; 
sine fine enim est, si velim omnes generationes eorum quos deos 
appellant, et impia gesta proferre. 

1 motum] pothum dubitanter Lob. 2 Fhoehe Migue] Hebe codd. 



56—57 HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA 137 

Lob. 1 478. 535; Holwerda 313; Ziegler 1. 1. XXXI 1913, 564. 

57. (39) Athenag. Pro Christianis 18 p. 20, 12 Schw. ovx 
6'g dQXfjG, (og fpaaiv, rj6av ol d-toi, dXV ovTmo, yeyovtr avtoJv 
txaijTog ojQ yr/vof^ed-a rj^islg' Tcal tovto jtdoiv avTolg ^viKfOJ- 
veiTai,^ 'Ofi7]Qov (II. ^ 201 = 302) fihv [/«(>] ^ XtyovTog' ''£lxsav6v 
Te, f^ecov yeveOiV, xal ff7]TeQa T7]dvv\ ^OQfpecog dt, og xmI tcc ovo- 
[laTa avTcov jtQcoTog e§7]VQev xal rag yeveoecg dLtB.r^Xd-ev xal ooct 
exdOTOig jtejrQaxTai eljiev xal jcsjtiOTevTCU jtaQ' avTOtg dX^iO-e- 
OTeQov d^eoXoyelv (cf. Herod. II 53, test. nr. 10), coi xal "Ofi7]Qog 
Tcc jtolXd xal jteQl d^ecBv fidXiOTa ejteTai (v. test. nr. 245), xa\ 
avTOv r?}r jtQCOTr^v yeveOiv avTcov £§ vdaTog OvviOTdvTog' 
'^Qxeavogj oOjteQ yeveOtg jtdvTeOd TeTvxTcu^ (II. S 246). 7]v 
yaQ vdcxtQ cIqxt] xaT^ avTOV Tolg oXocg, djtb de tov vdaTog 
iXvg xaTtOTt], tx de sxaTtQcov eysvv7]^7] Ccoiov dQaxojv 
jtQOOJtecpvxvlav excov xecpaXr]V XeoVTog,^ 6id fieOov de 
ctvTcov {^sov JtQOOcoJtov, ovofici ^HQax?S]g xal XQovog. 
ovTog b '^llQaxXf^g eyevv7]0sv vjtsQfieyed-sg cocdv, o Ovfi- 
jtX7]QOVfiSvov vjib ^lag tov yeyevvr^xoTog sx jtaQaTQi^^^g 
sig 6vo sQQdyr]. to f/hv ovv xaTa xoQvcp7]V avTOv Ov- 
Qavbg elvai eTeXeOdr/, to de \ ^^ ^^'^''^- xaTOJ ivsxd-ev^ Ft]' 
jtQ07]X{^s de xal ^scjg Ttg dtOcSfiaTog.'^ OvQavbg c^e rfjt 
fisix^^lg ysvvdi d^i^Xslag fitv KXcoS-co AdxeOiv "ATQOjtov,^ 
civdQag dt'^ 'ExcxToyytiQag Kottov^ rvyrjV^ BQidQSov 
xai KvxXcojtag Bq6vt7]v-^ xal ^TeQ6jt7]v xal ^AQy7]V'^^ 
ovg xcci d7]6ag xaT st ciqt cx qco sv , exjtsoeiod-ai avTbv vjtb 
Tcav jtaldcov Tf]g aQxfjg fiadcov. dib xccl OQyiOd^elOa /y 
jT// Tovg TiTdvag iytvvr]Cjsv' 

xovQOvg 6' OvQavlcovag iyslvaTO jt^TVict raZa, 
ovg dr] xal TiTfjvccg sjtixX7]0iV xaXiovOiV, 
ovvsxa TSiOdoS-t/v ^^ fiiyav OvQccvbv ccOTSQOtVTa. 

1 ^vfx<p(jDV6traL Schw., ^vix(p(ovH A. 2 yccQ del. Schw. 3 xal aXhiv 
xavQov post Xiovxoq add. Zoega e Damascio (fr. 54); contradixit iure Norden 
Herm. XXVII 1893, 614 coUato scholio in Gregor. Nazianz. Or. 31 c. 16 xovq dh 
'Pavrjxac nXr]V oXlycjv OLfiai noXlovg ayvouv, oxi slg fyihv ovxog, xav nXrjQ^vv- 
xixwg W.escxai, vno dt xlvojv 8f^vd^o?.oyrj&rj d-EoXoyovvxojv drjd^av, (og i^ ^Sa- 
xog xal U.vog avado^bvxog dQaxovzog nQoane^pvxvlav eyovxog k^ovxog xecpa- 
Xriv, Sia fiboov dt avxdjv S^eov nQoaojnov, ov "^HQaxkrjv (paoL (Nord.] (priOL 
codd.) xax xovxeuv (olov yi^vvri&rjvaL, oneQ jJ xov yeyevvr]x6xog (M'] yevvrj- 
d^^vxog 0) ix naQaxQL^^g dielo^aa, SvvafjCLg, *Pavrig tjfuv ovxog S^eog e^ 
avxov i^pdvrj, og x6 fihv xov xeXixpovg cog yrjv xaxa?j,n(6v, x6 (Jt vnhQ xe(pa?.^g 
(M'] vjihQ xe(pa?.rjv 0) alojQi^aag xbv ovQavov anexeXeaev. 4 xax(o eve* 



138 HIERO.NYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA 57-58 

X&hv Schw., xdzQ) xazevex^Bv A. 5 tlq diaiofiaTOQ Lob. I 486*, nxrivoq xlq 
dLawfiazog Zeller cf. Diels ap. Kernium De Theogon. 25 n. 32 et Susemihl 
Ind. V; yrj [yriL «] Slu aw/naxoQ A quam lectionem defendit Schuster 32 
n. 1 premens verba xal &edg non soliim ierra naturalis (yfj) sed etiam dea 
Terra ovx f| ccqx^? 7]oav, sed sicut nos ex corpore quodam ortae sunt. 
Mijxig aawfiaxog Kern 1. 1. 25 cf. Platt Journ. of Fliilol. Lond. XXVI 1899, 230; 
xQlxog (y) rjdi} aacofmxog Th. Gomperz Deutsche Literaturzeitung 1888, 974 
{Hellenika II 368) ; rcQo^k&e dh xal ^eog. Fi] 6h dacufiaxog Beth Wien. Stud. 
XXXIV 1912, 299 n. 8. 6 dxQanov A. 7 dvdQag 6h] d. xe A. 8 xoxzvv A. 
9 rvy?]v] yvv7] A, yvvrjv a. rv[v]7]v? cf. Hesiod. Theog. 149. 10 xqox7]v A, 
corr. a. 11 aQyov A. 12 ovvexaxL xifKOQtjacoaLV ?} XLfxi^awaLV aaod-rjv A. 

Zoega Abhandlg. 239; Lob. I 386. 466. 504. 506; Schuster 
31. 81; Kern De Tlieogon. 23; Gruppe Su^ppl 725; Zeller I^ 127 
n. 2; Geffcken Zwei griech. Apologeten 198; Nilsson Arch. 
Eeligionsw. XI 1908, 543. 

Cum vers. Orphicis cf. Hesiod. Theog. 207 
Toig dh xarriQ Ttr/jvag ijrlxXf^aiv xa^.haxt 
jialdaq vsixelwv fiiyag OvQavog, ovg rexsv avrog' 
(fidoxs cfi TiTalvovrag (XTaO^aUrji fjtya Qt§at 
iQyov, Toto 6^ ajtetTa TtOtv fteTOjrtOd-ev tCeOd^at. 
Ad vs. 2 £jcixXrj6tv xakeovatv cf. II. J^ 487 cIqxtov 0\, /yr xal 
cl^a^av ijctxZrjOtv xaltovotv. 

58. (41) Athenag. Pro Christian. 20 p. 22, 10 Scliw. d itlv 
ovv liixQi- Tov (pfj(jat ysYovevat Tovg d^sovg xal ts vdaTog Ti/v 
CvOTaOtv txstv To djil^avov r/v avTOtg Trjg d^soXoytag, Li:idsdsix(og 
OTt ovdsv ysvr/TOV o ov xal dtaXvTOV, sjtl to. Xoijid dv jrciQS- 
ysvofiT^v Tcov syxX7]{idTG)V. sjtsl ds tovto fjsv dtaTsd-stxaOtv 
avT(x)V Ta aojfiaTay tov ftsv '^HQctxXsa OTt d-sbg dQaxcov^ sXtxTog, 
Tovg 61 ^ExaTOjx^^^Q^i siJiovTsg, xat Trjv d-vyaTSQa tov zitog, rjv 
sx Tfg firjTQog ^Psag xal A?jfirjTQog f /j 67]firJTOQog ^ tov avT7]g 
sjtatdojtotTJaaTO, 6vo ftsv xaTa (pvatv [sIjzov\'^ sx^tv dq)9^dXfiovg 
xal sjtl Tcot ftSTCDJtcot dvo xal jtQOTOftrjV xciTd to ojttad-sv tov 
TQaxrjXov fiSQog, sxstv 6s xal xsqcltcl, 6to xa\ tj)v ^Ptav (po^tj- 
B-slCav To Tfjg Jtat6bg TSQag (pvystv ovx s(psZoar avTfjt tP/v ^/;l//r, 
sv&sv ftvaTtxcog fthv ^Ad^r/Xd xotvcog 6s (psQascpovf/ xat KoQij 
xsxXrjTat, ovx 7j avTrj ovOa Trjt Adrjvdt Tfjt ctjtd Tfjg xoQrjg 
Xsyofisvrjt' ^ tovto 6h t« jtQaxBsvra acTOtg sjt^ dxQt^sg^ cog 
olovTat 6tssshjXvd-aatv, KQovog fisv cog s^srsftsv Ta ai6ola tov 
jtaTQog xal xctTSQQt^psv avTOV djtb ror aQftaTog xal cug stsxvo- 
XT()Vst xaraj-irojv^ t(ov jtat6cor Toi''^ r.QOsvag^ Zsvg 61 ort rbr 
fisv jtCiTSQa ^fjaag xaTSTaQTdQoasr, y.cth) xa) rorg vlsZg 6 



58 HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONLl 139 

OvQavo^, yML :^()dg Titavag jtsqI xTJg «(>///? ijro?Jp/6er xal \ -^ ^^^^^- 
oTi Trjv fi7jT8Qa '^Plav djrayoQevovoav aiTOv tov ydfwv edlcoxe, 
dQaxalvi]g d' avTjjg yevofihvjg xal avTog elg dQdxovTa iieTa^aXcDV 
avv67J6ag avTf/v tcol xaXovf/evoL '^HQaxXeiojTLxcoL afifiaTL ef/r/rj 

— Tov 6y/ifia.T0g Trjg fiei^ecog 6vfi(^oXov i) tov 'EQfWv Qd^6og — , 
fZ^' OTL ^>eQ0e<p6vriL TtJL ^vyaTQL efiLy/j [^Laodfievog xal TavTr/v ev 
dQdxovTog Oyj/fiaTL, e§ ?jg jtalg ALOVvOog avTCDL' dvdyxrj xdr 
ToOovTov eLjielv' tl to oefivbv ij yQrjOTOv Tfjg TOLCcvTfjg lOTOQlag, 
Lva jtLOTevOcof/ev fhovg elvaL tov Kqovov, tov Ala, Trjv KoQtjv, 
Tovg loLJtovg; ai dLctd-eOeLg tcdv OcofLdTcnv ; xal Tig dv dvO-Qcojiog 
f xexQLffevog"' xal ev d-eojQlaL yeyovcog vjto B^eov yevvrjd^ijvaL 
jtLOTevocu exLc^vav [^OQ(pevg] ^ 

dv de ^dvrjg^ dlhjv yeverjv TexvcoOaTo deivrjv 
vrjdvog e§ leQfjg, jtQoOLdelv cpo^eQcojtov "ExidvaVj 
rjg /«rrfa fiev djto xQaTCjg ^^ xalov ve jtQoOcojtov 
rjv eOidelv, r« 61 XoiJtd fteQrj cfo^eQoto dQctxovTog 
5 cwx^^og e§, dxQOv 

rj avTov Tov ^HivrjTa de^aLTO, d^eov ovTa jtQcoToyovov — ovTog ydQ 
eOTLV 6 ex Tov ojlov jtQoyvd^elg ■ — , [rj Ocofio] ^ ' ij Oxrjfia ex^LV dQcx- 
xovTog rj xaTajtodfjvaL vjtb tov Aloq, ojtcog 6 Zevg dxcoQfjTog^- 
yevoLTO ; el yaQ firjdev dLevrjvoxadiv tcov cpavXoTdTCOv d-tjQicov 

— dfjXov yaQ otl vjtodLaXXdooetv ^^ deZ tcdv yijtvojv xal tcov djtb 
Tfjg vhjg djtoxQLVOfihcxjv to d^elov — , ovx eiolv SeoL tL de ^^ 
xal jtQOOLfiev avTolg, cov xTrjvcov fiev dlxrjv eyu fj yeveOLg, avTOi 
de d-rjQLOfiOQcpoL xal dvoeLdeig ; 

1 (xal Xecov xcd) dQaxwv Schw. 2 xai Jijfjii^TQog ? Stjf/i^tOQog tov 
^avrfjg A] xal Jijfxr^TQog ^dtj nQoa{a)yoQev{9^8i)ai]g Schw., ^v xai Ar/fiTixeQog 
axTT/v ?.byovoLV vel 7J Jrjfit/TQog Tr/g ddeX^pfjg dubitanter Geffck. 3 emov 
del. Schw. 4 KoQr/g Xeyofihrji A] xoQOTjg yevofitVTj p in mg. m. rec. quam 
coniecturam repetiit LoiecJc, sed historiola cle nomims IlaXXdg ^AB^ijvtj origine 
tangitur Schw. 5 avTotg tn dxQi^hg Schw.] inaxQi/^ha avToZo A. 6 xaTa- 
neivwv A corr. a. 7 dvoa xaxQifxevog A; vo€'v xexTfjfiavog Schw.; vdii vel 
7.6y(oi xeyQtjfievog Wilamowitz; d. i^xQi/iojfievog? Geffck. 8 'OQ(pevg del. 

Schw. 9 avTE 4>dvr]g vel potius ev&a fp. Duentzer: avv dh 4>dvTjg Mullach, 
avv 6h (pdvrjT^ Schuster 32 n. 5. 83; nQog dh ^dvrjg Herwerd. 10 ^? /«rrat 
fihv naQ^evixfig Herwerd. 11 rj adtfia del. Wilamowitz. 12 dywQtjTog 
cf. Geffck. 202 n. 6, dxoQtjTog Gesn.; dxwQioTog Lob.; d}.6yevTog Schenkl. 
13 noXv 6ia).?Moaeiv Schw. cf. Geffck. 1.1. 14 t/ 6al A. 

Herm. VIII vs. 7; Lob. I 493. 648; Zoega Ahhdlg. 254; 
Herwerden Herm. V 1871. 140; Schuster 31. 83; Kern De 
Theogon. 29; Zeller P 126; Geffcken Zwei griech. Apoloyet 202. 



140 HIEROxNYlVtl ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA lEPOI AOrOI 58-59 

Cf. ad vs. 1 ss. Hesiod. Theogon. 295 : 
?) 6' i-T£x' aV.o jiiXojQov, dffrjxctvov, ovdt ioixdg 
xhv)/Toti^ dvQ-QCOJtoiq, ovd^ dd-avdTOiOi, O-eolOi, 
OJtrjC tri y?.acpvQQji O^sujv TCQareQO^QOv' "ExK^vav, 
rjfuov f/lv vvfHp7]P tXixojjrida xaX?ujrdQf]LOV, 
ij(iiOv d^ avTS JitXojQov ofptv dtivov Tt fttyav Tt 
300 aiolov o\uri6Tt)v CaO-tt/g vjib xtvd^tOi yahjg 

304 7/ d' sqvt' siv 'AQlfiotOiV vjio yOova XvyQ?) "Ext&yci, 
dddvaTOQ vvficpr] xal dyrJQaog ijftaTa jrdvTa, 
Ad. vs. 2 vjjdvog tg iSQfjg cf. Hesiod. Theogoii. 460. 

59. (47) Athenag. Pro Christian. 32 p. 42, 18 Schw. Tovg 
fitv ovv d-av^aOTOV ovdev XoyojiOieZv jteQi r^fzcov d jteQi Tajv 
ocpeTtQcov XeyovOi d-eolv — xal (yaQ) ^ tii Jtddrj avTcov deixvvovai 
fivOTrJQia' XQ^l^ ^^ avTOvg, ei detvdv t6 ejt^ ddeiag xai ddia- 
cpoQoog fieiyvvdd-ai xQiveiv tf/eXXov, t/ tov Ata ftefjtot/xtvaif 
ex fir/TQog fiev '^Peag OvyciTQog dt Kc)Q7/g jtejtatdojtoii/- 
fiivov, yvvaixt de Tfjt idiat ddeXcpr/t'^- xQcoftevov, ?/ tov 
TOVTcov Jtotr/Tf/v 'OQcpea, oTt xat dvoCtov vjttQ tov &viOT?/v 
xal fnaQov ijtotr/Otv tov ALa' xal yaQ ovTog Tr/t OvyciTQl xaTcc 
XQt]6fidv efityt], ^aOtXevoat &iXa)V ^ xal [&viijTr/g] ^ exdiX9]d^fjvai — 
9]ftelg 6e to6ovtov . . . 

1 yaQ add. Wilamowitz. 2 yvvaixi SiccdeXcpij A, /} iii ?7f corr. a; 
emend. Schwartz. 3 ^aaikevaai Hlojv s. ^aaiXeva id^slcov A. 4 Ovtaxt/q 
del. Dechair. 

Lob. I 548; Geffcken Zwei griech. Apologet. 231; Kern BE'^ 
IX 621. 

Cf. Tatian. Or. ad Graec. 8 p. 9, 10 Schw. Zevg Tfjt (Mue.] 
xat MPV) d-vyaTQi OvyyiVtTat , xal f/ ^vyaTi/Q djt' avTOV xvel. 
ftaQTVQ7]6ei fiot vvv ^EXevOig xal dQdxorr 6 fxvOTtxdg xal''0. 6 
'OvQag d' ijtid-eod-e M^Xotg' Xiyojv V. infra s. lEPOI AOEOl 
et AIA&HKAl. 



4. lEPOI AOroI EN PAmnAIAI2 KA' 

Titulum praebet Suid. test. nr. 223 d. Hoc carmine Neo- 
platonici usi sunt, qui maxime inde a Syriani aetate id inter- 
pretantur. Compositum est e singulis 'ftQoig Xcr/otg, quorum 
numerus non traditur, et dispositum in viginti quattuor rhap- 



59 lEPOI AOrOi EN PA^^mdlAli: IW 1 41 

sodias ad Homeri carminum exemplar. Ab 'Rqcoi Xoycoc ab 
Epigene Cercopi (test. nr. 174) ascripto distinguendum est nec 
demonstrari potest 'IsQovg /.oyovg tv 'PaxpojidiaLg xd' cum Suida 
Cercopi vel Theogneto Thessalo (test. nr. 196) assignandos esse 
(Rohde Psyche II « 415). Quo tempore hoc magnum carmen varios 
Orphicorum yi.oyovg comprehendens compositum sit, obscurum est. 
Quod quamvis multo ante Neoplatonicorum aetatem factum esse 
negem, tamen veterum carminum vestigia in eo conservata esse 
mihi extra omnem dubitationem positum est. Ehapsodiarum 
laudant quartam Aristocritus Manichaeus Theosophiae Tubin- 
gensis auctor (A. Brinkmann Bhein. Mus. LI 1896, 273) fr. 61, 
duodecimam Malalas fr. 62 vs. 4 ; 'hQcov loycov citat quinqua- 
gesimum(?) Etymologicum M. fr. 63. Haec fragmenta initio 
collocavi ne quis me reliquias ordine genuino disponere ausum 
esse opinetur; nam hoc fieri nequit. Desunt permulta, desunt 
normae; nam Neoplatonici semper eadem citare, eadem tractare 
solent. Addendum est, multa in '^hQoig Xoyoig diversis carminis 
permagni locis repetita esse ut Noctis partes, Titanum xara- 
TaQxaQcxjcisig, Veneris ortum alia. Aliquoties 'leQol h')yoi etiam 
ex argumento afleruntur ut Bmyovla, Aiovvaov dg^aviOfiog, xo 
jT^Qi Aiog yMi "HQag, ol jtsQi rijg "IjtTag Xoyoi. Hos locos infra 
eo delegavi quo res postulare videbatur. Versum celeberrimum 
%7iTi]i d^ tv yevsTji xaTajiavoaTS xoOfiov (xoidfjg, iam a Platone 
fr. 14 (adde Tannery Arch. Gesch. Philos. XI 1898, 15) laudatum, 
post sex deorum genera enarrata positum fuisse elucet. 

Orphei carmen theogonicum quod haud dubie 'hQoJv loycov 
pars erat testantur Athenagoras jcqsoI^. jzsqI XQiOTiarcov c. 18, 12 
Schw., Clem. Alex. Strom. YI 2, 26, 1 (II 442 Staeh.), Genethl. 
De encom. VI 144 (Rh. Gr. III 338, 5 Sp., cf. III 340, 27), 
loanr.es Malalas Chron. IV (fr. 62), Fulgentius Mitolog. III 9 
p. 74, 8 Helm; cf. Simplic. in Aristotelis libros De Caelo I 3 
p. 93, 11 Heib. 6ia tovto Tccg S-soyoriag rjiiiv ol dsloi avdQsg 
jraQadsdoixaOi {hsojv (isv jtXfjdog iv Tcoi svl fisvov [spectat ad 
Phanetis cataposin], Macrob. in Somn. Scipion. I 2, 9 narratio 
fahulosa, non fabula, ut sunt caerimoniarum sacra, ut Hesiodi 
et Orphei quae de deorum progenie actuve narrantur, ut mystica 
Pythagoreorum sensa referuntur, Michael. Syncell. in Vit. Dionysii 
Areopagitae p. 362 (Migne 4, 622) Tcig xaT' 'OQcpsa tov jicxvTa 
Tolg fiovOixolg sX \ ®^^ Mignc xovTa xQovfiaOi fivdcodsig d-soXoyiag 
dcjra^cffisvog xcu rrjv yQaojrQSjrij jcciQ' ^Hciiodcoi Ssoyovlav dOftevL- 



142 lEPOI AOrOl EN PA^»mdIAIS Kd' 59 

^ofievog, Gregor. Or. II contra lulianum 168 (Migne 35, 704) 
xardfiaXb xovq TQiJtroXtfiovg Oov xal rovg KeXeovg xal rovg 
livorixovg dQuxovrag- aloxvv&?jrl jiore ralg rov O^eoXoyov oov 
^t[iloig 'OQfptcog' dtscu rov xaiQOv ro dcoQOv, rijV dcyrnioCvvriv 
001 Ovyxalvjirovrog. sl dt ravra f/vO^oi xal jrXdo//ara, ty(6 oov 
rd rrjg vvxrog djroxaXvxpo:> fivor^JQia. 

E Peripateticorum et Neoplatonicorum farragine addo liic 
Alexand. Aphrodis. in Aristotel. Meteor. B 353 a 32 p. 66, 12 Hayd. 
rovg fftv ovv dQxaiortQOvg rt xal jtsqI rdg d^toXoyiag xarayivo- 
fttvovg — d^toXoyovg 6t Itytt rovg jcsqI {htcov sjtayytXZofttvovg 
Uystv, cov /jv^'Oft7jQog xcd '0. xal^IIcAodog, o^^ xat d^soyoviav Ovvt- 
yQay)s — , rovrovg d)j cp^jOt Jtotslv rtvag rijg {haXdaOrjg Jirjydg, tva 
avrotg coOtv dQ/ai rs xal (n^at Oftoicog yrjg rs xat d^aXdac^jg, xa\ 
(.trj ss dXlcov rtvcov [ttra^aXXovroyv i) rovrojv ytvtOtg T/t, d?jJ 
oixtiag dQydg txo^jtv, eundem ap. loann. Pliilopon. De aeternit. 
mundi VI 27 p. 212, 16 Eabe (cf. Simplic. in Aristot. De caelo 
I 10, 279 b 12 p. 293, 11 Heib.) jitQt ftlv ovv rov ytyovtvat rov 
xoOfiov Jidvrag cpijotv (sc. l4.QtCjrorsX7]g IIsQt ovqccvov P 1, 298 b 
28) dXhjXotg (\uoyvcofiovstv rovg rs d-soXoyovg xat rovg cpvoixovg, 
sv di roTg ftsrd ravra stvat rrjv dtacpcoviav avrotg. rovg ftsv 
yaQ rcov ysyovtvat Xsyovrojv dWtov cpdoxstv avrov slvat' '0. rs 
ydQ xal 'Iloiodog xal ot jrXstOrot rcov d-soXoycov sjtt ravrrjg 
sytvovro rfjg (S6^?]g xcd fitrd rovrovg UXdrcov, Simplic. in 
Aristotel. De caelo III 1, 298 b 24 p. 560, 19 Heib. rovrov (sc. 
Hesiodum) [ilv ovv ftdXtOra jtdvra ysvijrd jtotslv cprfOtv, ort 
xal ro jtQcorov (sc. ro Xdog) jtaQ' avrcot ysvsOd^at Xiyst' rcov 
6s dXXo)V jtQcorovg cpvOtoXoyijoat rovg jtsQt ^OQcpsa xal MovOaZov 
Xsystv slxog, otrtvsg JtXrjv rov jtQcorov jtdvra ysvtOO^at Xsyovot. 
6?jXov 6i, ort 6td fivd^cDV ovroi, d^soXoyovvrsg yivsOtv sxdXovv 
r?)v djtc) rcov alrioiv jtQoo^ov 6to xal ro jtQcorov atrtov Jtdvrsg 
dyivrjrov cpvXdrrovot, Procl. in Plat. Tim. III 143, 33 Diehl trt 
roivvv I ^** ^*®^^ d-sariov rijv dvaXoyiav rfjg yfjg, rjv sxei JtQog 
rrjv vosQav yijv cog yaQ ixtiv?j .itsQtixtt rd^sig (hsojv xal vcpi- 
Or?jOt rtXsOtovQyovg, cpQOVQtjrtxdg, Ttravtxdg, cov al ^OQcptxat 
d-soXoyiat jtX?jQttg, ovroji^6rj xat avr?j 6vvdfistg sx^t jtotxiXag . . ., 
Theolog. Plat. I 4 p. 9, 38 tort 61. o f/tv 6td roJv Ovft^oXcov rd 
dtla fiijvvttv scptiftsvog (sc. rQOjtog) 'OQcpfxog xal oXcog rotg rdg 
dsoftvMag yQdcpovOtv otxslog, 6 6s 6td rcov slxovojv IIv^ayoQStog, 
in Plat. Parmenid. 130 b p. 801, 14 Cous.2 xa\ jtoXXd dv rtg dXXa 
jtsQ\ rijv s^?]y?]Otv rcov Ssicov rovrcov voijfidroyv ^advvag {hscoQ?j- 



59—60 lEPOI AOrOl EN PA^mJIAIS K/i' 143 

Ogisv dXXd vvv Toyc to6ovtov iv tSl jcagovTi XrjjiTBOV, oti xal 
ol d^sol Talq TOv nidTCOVoi; tjiii3o?.alq efiaQTvgr^Oav, Idiaq ts xaXi- 
OarTeg Tag vosQag TavTag aiTiag, xal xaT^ avTag TSTVjtdja^ac 
Tov xodfiov djioVTag. el Toivvv xal ol loyot jtsi&ovaiv Tjf/dg 
jcQdg TTJv jt€Ql TOVTCQV vjtodsOiV, xal oi oo(pol jisqI avTwv 
Ovv7]vtx^*)^riOav IIXdTcov, nvd-dyoQag, ^O. xal ol d-eoi TOVTOig ivaQ- 
ymg sfiaQTVQTjOav, OfiiXQa (pQOVTiOTlov tcov oocpiOTixcov Xoycov, 
avTCDV vcp^ iavTOJV iXT^Xsyfiivatv, ovc^hv ijtiOTfjftoviXov ovdh vyihg 
XeyovTcop, cf. KroU De oracul. Chald. 7 n. 1. 

Nonnullos 'IsQovg Xoyovg sicut Hymnos, Argonautica, Lithica 
alia Musaeo dedicatos fuisse fr. 61 docet. Apollinis acclamatio 
fr. 62 conferri potest cum Argonauticis 1 ^Sh^a^ IlvOcovog 
fjsdicQV, sxaTfi^oXs, fidvTi. 

'iQog Xoyog Orphicorum iam ap. Herod. II 81 test. nr. 216 ; 
V. etiam Plat. Epist. VII 335 a fr. 10 jTaX.aiolg ts xal IsQolg 
Xoyoig. Neque praeterire volo Philodem. De pietat. 51, 2 — 11 
p. 23 Gomp. 2oq)OxXfjg i{v lvd)xon (TGF^ 193 fr. 268) ttiv yrjv 
fi(?]Ts)Qa Tcov d^scov cp7](0iv), iv TQijtToXi(j(mi (ibidem 266 fr. 558) de) 
xal ^EOTiav sl(vai *) KXsi6rj(iog 6h [i7]TSQa ^scov, o xdv Tolg 'IsQoTg 
X(6)yoig Tivhg iss(v)riv(6)xaOiv. Cf. etiam Plut. Quaest. Sympos. 
II 3, 1 p. 636 d 'dsioco ^vvsTolOi' (v. s. AIASIIKAI) tov 'OQcpi- 
xov xal iSQOv Xoyov, 6g ovx oQVidog fiovov ro coiov djto- 
ipaivsi jtQsopvTSQov, dXXd xal OvXXapcov djtaOav avTcoi Tr^v 
djtdvTG)V 6[iov jtQsoffvysvsiav dvaTid-rjOi. ^Isqov X.oyov de Aegypto 
commemorant Argonaut. 43 test. nr. 224 p. 67 vs. 32. 43 — 45 (v. 

infra s. iepo:e yioro^ [AirvnTioi:]. 

De Hieronymi et Hellanici Theogonia multis modis cum 
'IsQolg X6yoig consentiente cf. p. 132. 

60. (48) Damasc. De princ. 123 (I 316, 18 Rue.) iv ,uhv 
Toivvv Talg cpsQOfisvcug TavTaig Qa^poJi6iaig (v. fr. 54) 'OQg^ixalg 
7/ d^soXoyia 7]6s ' r/c iOTiV ?] jtsQc to vor^TOV, '^ rfv xcd ol ^iXcj- 
oocpoi 6iSQfi?]vsvovOiV, dvTl fiev Tf]g fudg tcov oXcov^ aQxfjg tov 
Xq6vov Ti^-svTsg, dvTi 6h toZv 6vsiV^ AldsQa \ ^^'^'^^^-xal Xdog, 
dvTi 6e Tov ovTog djtXcog t6 coi6v djtoXoyiC,6fievoi, xcd TQid6a 
TavT?]V jtQc6T?jV jtoiovvTeg' sig 6h t?]V 6svTSQav^ tsXsTv rJTOi t6 
xvovfisvov xcd t6 xvov coi6v t6v dsov, 7] t6v dQy?]Ta xi^^cova,^ 
7] Trjv vscpsX?]^,''' OTi ix TOVToyv ixd-QioOxsi 6 fpdv?]g' 
dXXoTS yaQ dXXa jtsQl tov fuOov cpcXoOocpovOiV. tovto f/sv 
[ovv]^ ojtoTov dv 7]i, cog t6v vovv,^ cog 6h jtaTSQa xal 6vvafiiv, 
dXXa Tivd jTQOOsjtivoorVTsg ovdhv Tcoi ^OQcpsT jtQo07]xovTa, ttjv 



144 lEPOT AOroI EN PA^I^aidlAIX K/l' 60-61 

dt TQtTrjV^^ Tov M/JTiv (o3c vorv),^^ tov 'HQixejtatov^^^ cog 
dvvaf/iv, Tov ^dvrjTa avTOV cog JiaTtQct. nrjjiOTS dt xal Trjv 

ld6l]V TQUlda d-tTtOV yMTO. TOV TQlHOQCpOV {hsOV tTl XVC)' 

(itvov tv Tcx)L coicoi' xal yccQ^^ to f/toov dtl cpavTd^tt ovvafi- 
cfiOTtQov Tcov dxQcov, ScjitQ xal TOVTO dfia xal coiov xal tql- 
ftoQcpOQ fytdgJ^ xal OQdig otl to fitv ohov tdTLV to rjvojfitvoVj 
C) dt TQff/OQcpog xal jioXvfioQcpog tcoi ovtl d-tbg t6 diaxtxQL- 
fctvov Tov vorjTOv, T() dt f/tOov xc/.Ta fdv to o)lc)V Itl rjvcofiivov, 
xcLTa 61 T()v ihtov )j&t] dLaxtxQLfiivov, ro dt oXov tLjctZv ^^ dia- 
XQLVofitvov. TOLavT?] fctv )) 6vv7]d^7]q ^OQcpLXT] {htoXoyla. 

1 7J6s Diels; tokxSe Kroll lihein. Mus. LII 1897, 289; 6h M, 6^ ex apo- 
grapho Oxon. Bentley Epist. ad Mill. Opusc. phil. Lips. 1781, 454. 2 neQi 
xov vo7]Tdv sc. diccxoafiov Bentl. 3 twv oXojv om. idem. 4 anl ya(} 
TaZv dvoZv idem. 5 dg yaQ Ttjv 6. Bentl. 6 tov payevTa x- coni. Bentl. 455 
coUato Damasc. 98 (I 253, 12 Rue.) ovyl dh xal '0. ano Toi) wioi) naQayei 
xal Tfjq ve(pek7]Q Qayelo7]Q tov nokvzifirjTov <PciV7]Ta, nQoodov xat ixeZvog 
iv TcoL vo7jT(5i vnoGTrjaaixevog ; 7 ve(peXr]v] xeXv^rjv Schuster 82 n. 5 '7i. e. 
testam id quod Dam. verhorum tov aQy^Ta %. ex^jUcandoriim causa addere 
potuit\ 8 ovv om. recte M v. KroU 289. 9 (og {fihv) tov vo^v dubit. 
Rue. 10 elg Sh ttjv TQiTtjv falso Loh. et Heitz ap. Kernium De Theog. 6; 
V. Kroll 290. 11 (og vovv M in marg. quod Lob. iam suppleverat. 12 de 
lectione 'HQixenaZov v. fr. 31. 13 xal post yaQ perperam add. Eue., v. 

Kroll 290. 14 6 ante S-eog scr. fiuidem M, sed puncto siipra posifo delevit 
Kroll. 15 elneZv M; ert Kroll. 

Lob. I 483; Diels Iis 171 n. 12; Schuster 20 ss.; Kern De 
Theogon. 2ss.; Gruppe Suppl. 689 et passim; Susemihl Ind. III; 
Zeller 1« 129; Holwerda 294. 

61. Aristocrit. Manich. &to6og)la Tubing. 61 p. 116, 15 Bur. 
(cf. supra p. 141) otl iv JtoXAoZg ^dv?]Ta cptQcovvfiog o ^O. jiqocj- 
ayoQtvtL T()v fiovoytvfj, tov vlov tov d^tov. OLtTaL yaQ cwtcol 
jcQijitLV ^ TO ovofia cog didlwg xal doQdTcog jraVTayov cpaivoVTL 
xal cog JtdaL to ix fii] ovtojv (pavrjvcu jzaQa6yofiivojL.'^ iitfivi]- 
fiivog 3 olv jrokXcr/f]L tov fivd-tvofiivov Acog \ "^ ^"^- xai tov 
Alovv()OV, ov ^>dvr]Ta jiQoOayoQtvtL, 6t]fiL0VQybv jtdvTCOV avTOV 
tladytL Tov ^dv7]Ta coaavtl tov tov d-tov vlov, 6l^ ov vd jtdvva 
i(pdv7], Slo xal iv vrJL TtTdQT7]L QafcoLdiaL JtQog Movacuov 
ovTCO XiytL' 

TCiVTa vckoL jttcpvXaso, cpiXov Tixog, iv jtQajtidtOOLV, 

tldojg jttQ fidXa jtdvva jtaXai.(paTa xdjto* ^dvt]Tog. 

1 nQsneiv Bur.] TQeneiv T. 2 naQaaxofiev(o ex naQaaxofievov corr. T 
(Weinreich). 3 fiefivtjfievog Bur.] fxefxvrjfievov T (Weinr.). 4 xdno Bur.J 
xax T, t' ano Hiller de Gaertringen. 



i 



&1 fEPOi Aovoi eS PA^muiAis: ki' 145 

6*<J. (49) loauu. Malal. Chroiiograph. IV 88 — 92 p. 72, 16 
Dind. (test. nr. 21) ^ Georg. Cedreu. Histor. compend. I 101, 11 
Bekk. vs. 1 — 3 etiam ap. Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 53, 17 Herm. 
{lera dh i^QCi/r i>)y7Ja((ro rov 'ICtQdr/?. redfAor. fV avT(ot 6h rmi 
XQovfOf 7}r '0. o Oqcc(<, o ).vQr/.o2 Y)6Qvocdog (v. test. nr. 223 e), 
6 ijocpohcirog xc:( .Tf()//?o?/roj ~ro(^jrj]Q' oor(c f^!-{hero [hso- 
yorlccr xa) x6o(iov xrioir xc) (rrfhooijrcov rF/.ccCtrovQ- 
yiar, fiQrixco^ cv rTJt cIq/(]( T(rv ovrrdyjjaroc avrov, 
ori ix Tijg idiag avror frfhvf(7J<jso)g ovx f$hfhfT() ri croTf ttcq) 
deov 7/ TTjq xo6iuxf](; xrioecog, (x/j' elrrer, or( j "'•' ^^^"^^- curt/Oaifevov 
dicl (Maq avTOv ev/jjg ((a})e(r rraQ(X ror ^oii^ov T(ravoQ '^Wlov 
r/)r })^eoyoviar xa) ri)v x(>Of(ov xriiuv xa} rig ejT0V)}6ev avT7Jv. 
ef(CfeQerac yaQ ev r/j( avrov (•xt^^eaei d(d :ron]r(xrov (Hri/oyv ovtojq' 
'Sira§,^ IfjTOvg vi', exart]^6Xe, <Pol(h xQaraie, 

c6 6e6Jiora, ?)f/eQag vie, o rc\ jrdvTa jT(')QQ(of)ev ralg dxrloi oov 
ro^evoyv, cl((iavTe xal 6vvare, 

jTCiv6eQxeg,'^ f)V7iTofo( xa) cUhavdrotOiv dvdO(Hor, 
6 rd jrdvra ejr(fiXejTCOV, fivrjrcor xcd ddardrcor [iaOilevcor, 

^UeXie,'^ XQvoecuo(v^ detQOfiere-* jrTeQvyeOOtr, 
'7iX(e rt/tiaig elg ror deQa ifoi'fiere jrreQvsi, 

6co6exdr7]r 6r/ r7Jv6e jraQai oeo^ exXvov (pftcp?jr, 
(ko6exdr7/v 6rj ravri/r jraQd oov tjxovoa Seiar cpcovtjv, 

5 Oev (pafferov"' oe 6e */^ avrdr, exi/^oXe, (fdQTVQa D-eifjv.^ 

Oov elQT/xoTog (loi, Oe 6^ avrov rov djro [taxQodev /.dffjrovTa 
Ttfhfjftt. xcu dD.ovg 6e jroX/Mvg jreQ) rovrov eljte OTi/ovg o 
avTog 'O. • ecpQaoe 6e rog ex rcov jrQoeiQtjffercor Ori/cor jtotrjTi- 
xcor es^fhero ' xal ovx ere6e/eT0 errd^cu ro jrXTJfhog rcor Ori/pyv 
I 74Dind. ^^, ^fji ovyyQacpTJt Tavrt/t. Vs. 1 — 3 praebet etiam ex 
eodera foute MaQrvQ. rr/g 'Ay. AlxareQivi/g III 11 p. 51 Viteau 
ejtetra 'O. o jteQi[jXejzTog ev rrjt avrov Beoyoviat ovrro jroyg 
d.itevxc(QtOTOJV Td)t AjtoXXcovf 'il dva . . . jfreQvyeootv. 

1 (a avaii Mal., (ova^ Scaliger] V2 ava Oedren. Martyr. Tzetz. cf. 
Beutl. Epi.^it. ad Millium Opuso. phil. Lips 1781, 456. 2 navoeQxriq Martyr. 
3 'Hi).ie Oedreu. Tzetz.j i)e).it Martyr. "////e Mal. 4 yjivaeoiOLv Oxon., 

XQvaffaiv Tzetz.; /{>vaei]iatv Herm. 5 dtiQOfme Oedren. Tzetz.] asQOfieve 
Mal. 6 TidQal ato Bentl.J naQa aslo Mal., neQi aov Cedreu., nvgiaaoov 
Scaliger, nsQtaar/v Herwerd. Herm. V 1871, 141. 7 aev ifafxhov Bentl.] 
aeZo (pafiivov codd. 8 ah 6e y' Bentl.] ah 6f avxov codd. 9 ^ei^iv codd., 
^eifjLTiv Herwerd. 

OriJhic. coll. Keru. iQ 



14H rEPOt JOrOl EN PAmUdiAi^ kJ' 62-66 

Herm. XXXII; Lob. I 417. 468; Sclmster 24; E.olide Psyche 
116 113 n. 1; Gruppe Supiyl. 694; MaaS Orph. 185 n. 24. 

Ad vs. 1 V. Theophil. ad Autolyc. HI 17 p. 128 b (230 Otto) 
ov/i xal ol jtotrjTal ^'Oft7]Qog yMl ^Hoiodog xal 'O. tfpaOav eax^^TOvg 
djco i>f:lag cTQOVoiag itafaiO'7/yJvai et fr. 49 init.; ad vs. 3 cf. 
cod. Mouac. 70 Hermeticum ab Heegio Catal. codic. astrol. 
graec. VIII 2, 156, 6 editum dQxigoj oe "HXie ayxivtjTs, dxaTeQ- 
yaOTi-, t}ft£Q0(p€yy7Jg, elg tov XQ^^^^f^^^^' ^^^^ xvxXov xal elg Tovg 
TeoOaQag 6ov xaiQovg xal elg t))v odov (jov xai elg Tag dxTtvdg 
oov xal eig Tag jtTeQvydg 6ov xal elg Tag eveQyelag aov xtI. 

63. (44) Etymol. M. 231, 21 s. riyag (Natalis Comes 
Mytholog. Ven. 1568, 194). Edo ex Etym. genuin. (A [Vat. 1818], 
B [Marc.]), cuius lectionem mecum comiter communicavit 
R. Eeitzenstein. Fiyag jiaQa to ix Ttjg yrjg Uvat ' otov • 

ovg xa?Jov(ji riyavTag ejrcopvfiov ev (/axdQeOOfV,^ 
ovvexa Prjg eyevovTO xal atfiaTog OvQavioto. 

ovTOijg 'O. ev tcoi iV^ ^leQov loyov. 

1 MAK . . . cod. B, qui qiiae seqiiuntur non habet. 2 ev Twt iV in cod. A] 

numerus haud dubie depravatus, hv rcai oydocDi rov leqoJ} loyov praebet Sylb. 

Lob. I 469. 508. 714; Susemihl Ind. III n. 2. 

Cf. Hesiod. Theogon. 105 xXeieTe 6^ dd^avaToyv leQov yevog 
allv eovTGJV, ot rfjg r e^eyevovTO xal OvQarov dOTeQoevTog, 
NvxTog Te 6vo(peQ?jg . . .; fr. 32a vs. 6; b I— III vs. 3; Ejnm. 
XXXVII {TiTdvcov) vs. 1 TtTTJveg, rait]g ve xai OvQavov dylad 
Texva. 

64. ;Damasc. De princ. 111 (I 285, 7 Rue.) r/ ^e\ o ^elog 
'0. ov jroXXovg B^eovg v(piOT?]Ot.v djto tov Xqovov fiexQt tov 
jtQCOToyovov ^dv7]Tog; avTog 61 b jroXvTiftrjTog r]ftZv cptXooocpog 
() nXaTOJV ov^c TQia (yv/tJteQdottaTa (ivitjceQaiverat ejrl tov evdg 
ovTog'; TavTOV 6h eijtetv, ov TQug vor^vdg jcaQadidcoOi ^eiag 
vd^etg dXXtjXojv diacpeQOvOag ; Sove ^r]Tt]Teov, ojtcog Tavva (an 
Tamd ?) voovvTeg o% Te deoX xal oi ^ecov dyyi(JjtoQOt dvdQeg 
jtciQadedojxaOiv avvixa Tolg dfovQyolg oi {heoi jtcog vdg vo?]Tdg 
ex6e6c6xaOiV TQid6ag ; 

Lob. 1470; Holwerda 303. 

65. (56) loann. Malal. Chronogr. IV 89 p. 74 Dind. ~ Georg. 
Cedren. I 102, 8 Bekk. (v. etiam I 148, 7) ~ Suid. s. 'OQq^evg. 
eOTi 6h djteQ e^ed-eTO '0. vavTa. OTt k^ aQXTJg dve6eix0'7] 
Tcot Xqovojc AiO-TJQ djto tov {^eov ^rjftiovQy^^d-elg xal 



tVTSvi^er xdxelSsr tov AlOfoog jj r Xcco^ xal Ni^^ ^o(peQd 
rrdrra xarctyi: x(U fxdAv.TTi t(1 v.io tov Ald sQa, ijTjf/alvcov 
Tf}v NvxTd .Toonfvctr, fio/jxfdj: rr r/jr avTov Iix{^fC)ei dxaTi'- 
hjjtTor Tiva xal jrdvTor vjrf()TaTor fivai xa\ nfQOYevfCiTeQov 
(Ve xal (Si]iiiovQyov djrdvTCor xal tov AlHfQog cvtov xa) Trjq 
NvxToq xoA .-rda^i? Ttjg vjro tov Aldf-Qa ovcyqa xa^ xaXvTiTO- 
ffeV7jg XTiijeojg' T})r iVe Pijr eL-rfv vjro tov oxotovc d()Qa- 
Tor oviJar' erpQaoe rlf ot/ to (p(og QTJ^ar T()r AiffeQa ecpcoTtije 
Tt)r rijr xa) .Tcujar T?)r XTi<ifr, eljrc))' exstro eivai to (fcoc to 
QfJ^av Tov Ald-eQa ro .TQoe(Qf]fu'ror t() rjreQTaror .TCiVTOJV, ov 
(irof/a o avTog '0. dxovi^iag ex Tijg fiavTelag (v. fr. 62) egetjre 
MrJTir <Pdv7]Ta ^[{Qixe:ralov'^ o.TeQ eQfirjveveTat ttji xoivijt 
y?x66ci7ji ilovhj , (pcog, ^coiodoTiJQ''^ el.rcov ev Tfjt avTOV exd^eOei 
Tcig avTCig TQelg d-eiag tcov lovoffdTcov (fvrdfieig f/iar elvai (^vva- 
fuv xal xQchog tov ficrrov fhov, ov oviSelg ()Qdt, /jintvog dvvd- 
f/ecog crrdelg dvvavai yvcrrai Idear ij cpvijiv, e§ avTrjg de Tijg 
(}vvdfuo:>g vd .TCiVTa YeyerrjCjOai, xa\ dQydg dc>cof/ciTOvg xal 7J?uov 
xai ijeh]V7]r, isovcdag xai cujTQa crdvTa xa\ yijr xai d-dhumaVy 
TCi oQcofieva er avTOlg jrclrTa xa\ rd cioQaTa. 

X M^nv 4*civ)]Tcc 'HQixenmov Bentl.] laj ziva (ptivca tcc ^^txene^ 
Oxou.; </». H. oiu. Cedren. Suid. 2 ?w// Oedren. I 147; otieq (fjvofccxae 

iiovlriv, (fCjjq, twijv Suid. 

Jjob. T 479; Roeper Tiection. Abiilpluirag. T {Procjr. Dandg 
1844), 8. T)e Ericepaei iiomine ac vi v. Waser RE'^ YT 452; 
addendus est titulus arae Hierocaesareensis fr. 31 p. 103 s. De 
significatione ^cotodoTrJQ v. Beth Wien. Stud. XXXIV 1912, 292. 

m. (52). Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. Tl 138, 8 Kr. (v. I^roll 
PJiilol. LIII 1894, 501) Tireg (fij ovr c.i 6vd6eg avTCit; jtqcotov 
ftlr cjvv exetri) f/ot 6oxeT fii} .TdQeQyiog o fD.dTcor (hoftdaat 
yd^fUiTa Tag dvo c^vddag, d)jJ eidcog xa\ t()v Oeohryov 'OQcpea 
TovTcot Tcoi ovofiaTt xakovvTCi TTjV jrciocov xirtjoecov xa\ jiQoodcov 
jiQCOTOVQyov ev Totg ro/]TCjtg cdTtar, /Jr o/ fTvi9-ay()Qe/ot iSvdcSa 
ro7]Tr]v xat doQnnor .TQ(joi]y()Qevor' 

a Ai{^eQa f/er AV/oro^- oi?ro^ dy/JQdog,^ dcpff-tTtjftt/Ttg 
yeirnTo xa\ f/eya ydOfia jrehoQtor evfha xa\ evd-a 

xa\ fttxQcjv VineQov fr. 72. 

Vs. 2 xa\ fteya . . . evS-a citant etiam Syrian. iu Aristot. 
Metaph. B 4 p. 1000 b 14 (43, 30 Kr.), Simplic. in Aristot. Phys. 
IV, 1 p. 208 b 29 (I 528, 12 Diels) eotxe 61 TOtavTrj Ttg TOTe tojv 

10* 



148 tKPOt AOroi E^ PM>mitAlt KJ' 6(> 67 

"^Hijiodov emoT emtjroXdC^ur ss^jy7](jf.g ro Xdog slg ;^a)()CC2' ,wfr«- 
XcqifMvovCa. 6i]Xol 61 ov xcoqclv dlld t?}v djtsiQoeidfj xal 
jcejtXTid-vCjiitnp Tcov d-hojv cdTtav, rjv ^O. ^xdOf/a jteXojQtov^ 
exdXeOe. iieTa yaQ TijV fdav toJv Jtdvxojv ciQxrjv, ?jv 'O. Xqovov 
dwiivel coq fttTQOV ovOav Tfjq fivd-txfjq tcov fhecov yeve6f:CX)g, 
Aiii-eQa xal to ^ jteXcoQiov /«(>//«' jtQoeXd-elv (prjOt, tov ftev 
Tfjg jteQaToetdovg jtQO()6ov tcov {hecov caTiov, t6 6h Tfjg djteiQoet- 
6ovg. xal leyet jteQl avTOv' 

b ov6e Tt jtetQaQ^ vjrfjv,^ ov jtvd-pfv, ov6e* Ttg e6Qa. 

Procl. laudat in Platon. Parmenid. 137 d VI p. 1120, 28 Cous.-^ 
ov6e Tt jteiQag vjtfjv, in Tim. 30 a (I 385, 29 Dielil) x^^l^^ 
fitv yaQ eOTtr oJc x^^Q^ ^<^'^^- ^f^ff^^' ^fa/ Tojtog, ovre 6e jtelQaQ 
ovTe I 386 Diehi ji^^Q-ufjv ovTe e^QCi .TteQt avTTJv eOTtv, cog dCTaTOv 
xal djtetQor xal doQtdTOV ovOav d^/jx^g (^t av OxoTog xal 
avTr) cog dvet6eov ),axov6a t7)v cpvOtv ovoftd^otTO dv — coOTe 
xal ^O. xaTa tovtov tov Xoyor djto Tfjg jrQC0Tl0T7jg Tcor ro7jTcov 
vjtoOTdoecog jtaQcr/et t))v vh]V exeZ yaQ to d^?]yjtg axchog xal 
ro djtetQov, xal TCWTa ji/tv xQetTTorcog ToJr eg^es^Jg, Tf]t 6e vX7]t 
TO d?.aff.7thg 6i' er6etav xal to djtetQov, ov xaTa 6vrdfteoi>g 
jieQcovoiar, dlXd xcxt' eXXetiptr, in Tim. 30 c. d (I 428, 4 Diehl) 
fjr 6e Ti) ohov exetvo tov Te Aid-tQog eyyovov xal tov Xdovg, 
cov 6 fdv xaTa t6 jtiQag i6QVTat tojv vo7]tcov, t6 61 xaTa t6 
djtetQov. o fihv yaQ eOTi gi^cofta tcov jtdvToyv (v. Empedocl. fr. 6, 1 
Diels I^ 226), Tcot 6e ovoev jtetQaQ vjtf]V (v. fr. 79). Nihil 
addunt Syrian. in Aristot. Metaph. B 1 p. 990 a 1 (10, 12 Kr.), 
B 4 p. 1000 a 19 (43, 12 Kr.), N 4 p. 1091 b 4 (p. 182, 18 Kr.) et 
Procl. in Tim. 24 e (I 176, 13 Diehl), in Parmenid. 137 d VI 
p. 1121, 27 Cous.*^; Damasc. De princ. 50 (I 100, 19 Rue.). 

1 uyriQaoq iiou dy/jociTog v. fr. 54 u. 3. 2 TiHQag Simplic. EF Procl. in 
Tim. 30 a; neiQaq Simpl. x\l(l.; nelQuq Proel. in Parm. 137 d. 3 vn^v Simpl. E 
Procl.; riv Simpl. F, eriv Simpl. Ald. 4 ov Simpl. EF; ovdh Ald. 

Lob. I 472; Kern De Theogon. 3; Holwerda 290. 292. 
300. 306. 

Hesiod. Theogon. 386 Tcfiv ovx etn^ djtdrevd-e Atog 66f4og 
ov6e Ttg e^Qrj. 

67. (52) Procl. in Plat. Parmen. 139 b VII p. 1175, 7 Cous.2 
d6taxQtTcov jtdvToor cjvtcov xciTa CxoT6s66av 6fitxX7]V, (p7]6\r 
6 d-eoXoyog cf. Hieronymi Theogon. fr. 54. Huc etiam quadrat 
d^7]Xhg oxoTog fr. QO. 



67 — 70 lEPOl AOrOI EN PA^^mJIAI^ IW 149 

Lob. 1474; Keni De Theogon, 10; Holwerda 307, qui coii- 
iungit cum fr. 71 a. 

Imitantur Hymn. VI [v. fr. 87] (IJcmToyovov) vs. G oooojv 
og axoToeooav djt7jf/avQ0j0ag ofilx^^f]v et Argonaut. 521 ir d' 
ejteOav (sc. /iohstg) Mivvr/toi xard oxozoeOOar o//t//?yr. 

68. (50) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b. c p. 59, 14 Pasqu. 
(irt tov J{(.t6vov did ro dfu-QiOTOv avTOv xal evudov xal jtaTQt- 
xov xal dyad^ovQyov ev toTc voeQOtg elg Tamov Ttveg dyovot rrjt 
fudi rmv jtdvTOjv ahiai, ov xalcog Xeyovreg' dvakoyei ydQ avTTJi 
fiovov, ojg xal "0. Trjv jrQ(6T?]v jcdvTCOv atTtav Xqovov xalel 
blKDVvnOi^g o^edov rwt Kqovgji, at (^e d-eojcaQddoTOi fpijfiat (Kroll 
De or. Cliald. 16 s.) t/jv d^eoTrjTa ravTtjV Tcot djta^ x^cQaxTrjQt- 
^ovotv XeyovOai djias ejiexetva' t6 yaQ djtas '^(^f^ ^'^'^ Ovyyeveg, 
cf. 396 c p. ^'o^ 28 Pasqu. OTt 6 fiev '0. Jiolv rrjg tcov fivd^cov 
i^ovoiag djtokeZavxev, xat jtdvTa rd jtQo tov OvQavov fiexQt 
I 67 Pasqu. ^^g jiQcoTiOTrjg cuTicig ovofiaOtv edrjXcoOev, xat avTO to 
aQQriTOv xal twv vorjTcov evddoov exiSe^rjxdg Xqovov jtQoOeiQrjxev, 
etd^ OTt jtdor/g yeveOeo^g atTtov jtQovjtdQxov, ehe [oTt del. Pasqu.; 
£^19*' oTt codd.] rd oVTcog ovtcc ytvofteva JtaQadtdovg {jtaQadidcoOt 
Kroll, qui oTt servat), tva t/jv Td^tv ev6ei^r]Tat ccvtcov xal rrjv 
tcov oXixcDTeQcov jtQog ra fieQtxcoTeQa vjteQOxrjV, tva rjt ravTov 
t6 xatd /Qovov rcot xar^ ahiav, coOjteQ i) yeveOtg Trjt T€TCcy- 
fievrjt jtQo66o)t, in Parmenid. 141 a VII p. 1224, 33 Cous.2; in 
Tim. 28 b (I 280, 22 Diehl), 30 a (I 385, 20 Diehl); Theolog. 
Plat. I 28 p. 68, 2 Toig (lev yccQ 'OQcptxotg xal dtd tovto t6 
jtQcoTiOTov cchtov XQovog jtQooetQfjTcct'^ Syrian. in Aristotel. 
Metaphys. B 4 p. 1000 a 19 (43, 23 Kr.) Xq6vov de xat U ro 
jtQiOTOv exdXet. 

Lob. I 470. 

69. loann. Philopon. De aetemitate mundi IX 4 p. 332, 19 
Rabe dXXd TCXTa filv cog jtoDMg r/6?] tcov 7](ieTeQwv djto- 
dedetyftevcc jtccQi?]fit toOovtov avTcov ejttfivr/od-eig, cog del^at, OTt 
xdvTCLvd-a TTJc To5i' ftv^oov djtciTtjt ovveveyd^elg 6 Wmtcov d-sov 
elvat Tov x60ftov ix tcov 'OQcpmg Xa^cov djtecprfvaTO , idem 
XVni 7 p. 631, 25 Sote, xdv Xeyr/t d^eov ehat tov xoOfiov, ix 
Tcov 'OQcptxcov Xa,3c6v 6 \ ^^^ ^^^^ UXdTOOV rrjt twv jtot7]rc6v Ovvt]- 
B-eiat ftv&txcoreQOv dxoXovd-tjoag d^e6v avr6v etQ7]xev. 

70. (53) Damasc. De princ. 55 (I 111, 17 Rue.) xal yaQ U' 

ejtetra 6' erevse fieyag XQ6vog ^ Aid-eQt 6icoi 
co€6v aQyvxpeov. 



150 lEPOI AOrOI feA PA^mLnAIl KJ' 70—71 

I 112 Rue. j-f) y^}^, tTics^ dfj/.of Ti Tt^f/vyroi', «//' ov ytvvfjf/a- t6 
61 Tr/vtjTor, cOj: ov yhvrnLaP' jtdfffnxTor tOTtv ix dD€lr tov?m- 
yunor, v?Jig xai mkwg, 7J t(ov tovtoh; draXoyovvTOJV. 

1 Kqovoq M; corr. Zoega et Lob. 2 tOloy yevvrjina E, cd/.ov 

ytivva M. 

iotor {m {-or codd.) d{ryv(/i:or Orpliei laudat etiam Simplic. 
m Aristot. Pliys. 1 3 p. 187 a 1 (I 147, 1 Diels); v. Procl. iii 
Tim. I 30 c. d (I 428. 8 Dielil) Ta^hor t6 r/ IDATorroq ov xtii 
To '0{)(fiK6r (otor. Achill. Isag. in Arati Pliaen. 4 p. 33, 17 
MaaB (Diels 11'^ 172 n. 12 v. de fonte [an Posidonius?] R. Reeh 
De Varrone et Suetonio quaestion. Ausonianae Diss. Hal. 1916, 40) 
rrjv dl Tdstr, flr dtikoyMfttv tcoi OifatQconaTt, ol ^0{)(ptxo\ Xl-yovot 
.7cai)a.T?.r]0tav tlrai riqt iv (Maafi] rrjv ir V; om. M) toiq wtoU/ 
ov ycLQ tx^t Xoyov t6 XixvQOV tv tcoi cdichif tovtov \txHV add. M] 
iv Tcot jtavTt 6 ovQcivck (tov ovQapcjv VM: em. Maafi), xccl c6g 
i^fJQTfjTat (i^tQVfiTat V) tov ovqclvov xvx?MTtQcoQ 6 (om. V) aidfJQ, 
0VT03 Tov XtjrvQov vfifjv, ibidem (5 p. 37, 8 oxf^fa dt xoOfjiov 
CH iilv xcovottdig [tt:jrov add. M], ot 61 ocpatQOstdic , c/i 61 coto- 
ttdig, /jg 6c)^7]g ixovrat ot Tct 'OQcftxd fivOTfJQta Ttkovi^tc. 
Oacpfivtiag 61 rrtxa jrtO-aVf^jg .taQtXfjcpO^// tov cotov // (om. V) 
tlxojv. 

Zoega Ahhdlyn. 229; Lob. I 474; Kern De Theogon. 10; 
Gruppe Suppl. 726 n.; Holwerda 304. 

71. (54, 55) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 33 b (II 70, 3 Diehl) 
Tc^t 6t dfifttovQycot Ovyytvtg to ocpcuQtxov, cog xat avTcbt rotQcog 
iv avTcot Ta jrdrTa jitQiixovTt. Tcot 61 j:aQa6tiy(iaTt, 6t6Tt :iqc6- 
Tcog cljt^ ixtivov jcQOttOt. jzQoyovtxov oiv t6 Oxf^jfta tovto ioTt 
Tc5t xoOftcot (farlv ittr xal ir avTcot Tcot xQvcpicot 6tc(xcjOftcot 
(v. Kroll De orac. (^iald. 18 n. 2)- ro yciQ 

a {ro 6' add. Procl. in Oratyl.) cijrttQiotov xaTa xvxXov 

clrQVTCOg lcpOQtlTO 

xciT^ ixsivrir ttQfiTcu Ttiv Tci^ir' ivaQyiOTtQov 61 ocpd^tv xcu ir 
Tcoi jtavTtXtl ^ojtcot ' t6 yaQ 

b ojQfifjd-fi 6' dvd xvxXov dS-iocpaTov 
jtegl TavTfig tlQfiTai tcoi i^^toXoyojt rrjg i^toTfiTog' eOTi (^l ftdXXov 
iv TOlg votQOtg fHolg. 

a legitur etiam ap. Procl. in Cratyl. 397 d p. 74, 29 Pasqu., 
in Parmenid. 138 c p. 1161,24 Cous.^ qui o (\' initio habet, in 
Euclid. Elem. II p. 43, 34 (ed. Basil. a. 1533). 



71—74 lEPOl AOrOI EN PA'poiUAIl' KJ' 151 

Herm. XXXIII; Lob. 1476; Holwerda 306, qui siue veri- 
tatis specie versus ad Chaos aut Cliaos cum x\etliere refert et 
fingit a 2 drQVTCo^ {■q^oQeTro xard ijxoTckooav d(.dyhiv (fr. 67). 
De ovo Orpliico cf. etiam fr. 57 et Plutarch. Quaest. sympos. II 3, 1 
p. 635 e fg ivvjtrlov Tivog ujtir/6iu]V ohcov cioXvv rj6o (. . .} .-xaQcc 
TOVTO jrotovfuvog, Iv coicot xad-ciJteQ ev KaQL dicmeiQav Xa[^eTv 
Trjg oipeo^q ivciQyoJg fwi jtokXdxig yevofitVJjg' vjtovoiav fievvoc 
jtaQeO/pv . . . evt/eodcu doyiiaciv 'OQcptxoTg y JJvd-ayoQtxoTg, xal 
t6 coiov, ojOjteQ iVioi xaQdiar xal eyxkpakov, dQx^]V riyovfievog 
yevedecog dcf.ocjiovoOcu (cf. test. nr. 214 et infra s. KA0APMO1). 

72. Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. II 138, 18 Kr. v. fr. 66: 
XdOfia (V v:t'' fjeQiov xcu vrjve//og eQQdyr/ cd^rJQ 
oQVVfievoio ^chrjTog. 

73. (57) Lactant. Divin. instit. I, 5, 4—6 p. 13, 13 Brandt. 
0. qai e^t vetustissimus poetarim et aequalis ipsorum cleorum, 
siquidem traditur inter Argonautas cum Tynclaridis et Hercide 
navigasse, deum verum et magnum jtQcoToyovov^ appellat, quod 
ante ipsum nihil sit genitum, sed ab ipso sint cuncta generata. 
eundem etiam 4>dvr/Ta'- nominat, quod cum adhuc nihil esset, 
primus ex infmito •* appctruerit et extiterit cuius originem atque 
naturam \ ^* ^^andt g^/^ concipere ^ animo non poterat, ex aere 
inmenso natum esse dixit: 

jtQcoToyovog^ ^aed-cov jteQti/rjxeog^ Aid-eQog' viog^ 
aliut enim amplius quod diceret non hahehat. 

1 IlQioicoyoviov B, corr. B^, tcqvjtotovov RV, urototonon M. post 
aut ante graecuin in nonnuUis codicibus invenitur primogenitum, in mg. Y'^ 
primlgenitxm. 2 <paveza BS; (pav^ji^Ta P, pUaneta M. post graecum 

prima apparitio P, ante quocl est illmninatorem S. 3 nihil fmito PV, ^in'^ 
fimto B^. 4 conspicere BS. 5 tiqototovoq M. 6 7iriQifxr]x(eog) P, 
7isQif^)]x{(oc) B, TiSQL/^axeog S, nsQifiexeog M. 7 {r]e)Q(og B, leQog R, &eQog M, 
ald^tQog Lob.; ijtQog Struve. S oiog R, aviog S, vog M. interpretatio 
Latina in SP. 

Herm. 465 n. 2; Lob. I 480; J. Th. Struve Fragm. Graec. ap. 
Lactant. examin. in progr. gymn. Regimontani 1822 ~ Op. sel. 
I 1854, 124. 

Vide jteQixa/JJog Al&^eQog vlog fr. 74. 

U. (58) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 51 a (I 433, 31 Diehl) 6id xal 
JtaQ' 'OQcpel xaxd TavTi]V Ti]V \ ^^* Diew xdgiv vosQ^g ixcpai' 
veTat, cijg tov xdXXovg ijdri jtQoovrog ev Toig vo7]ToZg ToZg jtQco- 
Totgf)vo)p(evoogxcd0vv€Xcoq6 0ciVf]g 



152 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SilJIAI^ KJ' 74-76 

ovofid^iTai^ xca d(^(tdg "Eqojc (fr. 83), ort 6?) t?jq xQvrplov xcu 
dQQ7JT0v yMVMrfjg- jiqcdtoq ovtoq 6 ^€oc jcejtXtjQCOTCu. 6i6 xdk- 
XtOToq ovond^tTat, Tcov ttiTSXf^VTCfjv To jtqcotiOtov oVy xal H 
jtdvTa TCi vorjTCi IjvcoTat dXXfjXotg' ov yaQ (ki dtcuQHV avTa 
TOVTov Tov tq6:tov cijt' dXX?jXcov, ov Tccg votQccg Tci^ttg, dXXd 
ftlav avTwv xat cUhcuQSTOv ttjv tvcootv fhtcoQttv. 

1 7iBQixuX)J]q iheoQ ovofiaC^ezat omissis ceteris CN fort. recte ciim Fhanes 
re cem non sii Aeilieris filiiis sed ex ovo procreatus Diehl; mQi^akUo^cAi 
^bQoq vXoQ 6vofiaC,eTcu M. 2 ieakkov^g xal cIqqiJwv P. 

Lob. 1480; Holwerda 301. 

75. (40) Etymolog. M. p. 787, 29ss. s. <^«V//c' (pdvt/g fpdvij- 
Toc;" Tor 6?) xaXtovOt <PdvtjTa, ot/ jiQcoTog iv ai&^tQt 
(faVTog^ iytvtTO' ^O. ovTCog 'Uqoq. 

1 (ptuiaq A, avioq B (R. Reitzenstein per litteras). 

HeiTfn. LII: Lob. I 481; Schoemaim Op. acad. II 10 ii. 13. 

Unde Orpliei versus restitiierunt; v. e. g*. Hermanui ad Argon. 
p. 10 et Abelii tentamina. Ad eundem "^ltQcov Xoycov locum spec- 
tant haud dubie Argonautica 15 (test. nr. 224): 

NvxTog dttyv/jTrjg jrciTtQa xXvtov, ov ()a fpdvtjTa 
ojtXoTSQOt xaXiovot ^qotoi' jtQcoTog yaQ icpdvO-tj. 

Cf. etiam fr. 85. Nomina ^Pdvrig e <PaX?jg et MFjTig (frr. 05. 
83. 85) e Mtoc; (fr. 33) iicta esse infeliciter coniecit Kaibel 
Goett Nachr. 1901, 515. 

76. (64) Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 246 e p. 138, 11 Couvr. 
ijtttdrj dt 6 dcodixaTog dQtd^fiog ix {tcjv)^ TtXtiov ciQtd-f/ov tov 

TQtTOV Xal TOV ytVtOlOVQyOV TOV TtTCiQTOV XCiTa OVyXQCiOtV^^ 

djtsysvvrjd^r/, oXov tov tcov 9scdv jtSQtixojv S-siov dtdxoOftov, 
Tov ds TQtTOv xai TtTdQTOv (i(>/ca fiovdg xal dvdg, thj dv fiovdg 
ftsv Aid-tJQ, dvdg 61 to Xdog, TQtdg dt to cotov - TiXstov 
ydQ iOTt ~-, TtTQag dt 6 4*dvrig, cog xai^ '0. cfitjOt' 

TtTQciotv ocfdaXfwtotv oQcoftsvog^ svi^^a xctl svD-a. 

Cf. eundem ibidem 244 a p. 91, 5 Couvr. Tor ds dsxa jidvra 
sivat Tov clQtB-ftov xal oXcog TSTQOfifiaTOV xai TSTQajrQoOcojtov 
avTOV 7] H-soXoyia xaXtl. 

1 xof) add. Couvr. 2 ovyxQiaiv M. 3 Hal om. M. 4 oqQ 

avxoq Aa. 

Herm. p. 505 n. 5; Lob. I 490; Rohde Fsyche 11« 109 n. 



I 



76-79 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^PSilJIAIS KJ' 153 

Sumpsit hunc versum Orphicus ex Aegimio fr, 188, 2 Rz.'^ 
(ed. a. 1913) de Argo; Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 482 n. 1 ; AVilamowitz 
Ilias imd Ilomer 412 n. 1. 

77. Procl. in Remp. II 169, 28 Kr. aOTiv 61 TtvQcU i) Aio- 
vvotaxt) ^fcOT/yc, TtTQCivyta TtTQaxtQccTOV t/vQurxig ttjc, ^OQfft- 
XTJg d-eoXoyicLa t6v fheov vfivovOriq. 

TtTQcwyHi haud dubie ad Phanetem (fr. 70) spectat, cum 
Zagrea TtTQaxiQaTov significatum esse Rohdius Fstjche ll^ 108 
n. 2 suspicatus sit. 

78. (65) Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 246 e p. 142, 13 Gouvr. 
jiqcStoji /C(> TOVTCoi (sc. Tc5t ^civrjTt) /) deokoyta jraQtxu tovc 
YjtJtovg, aTt JtQohcot txcfotTtjoavTt tcdv cjtxtiwv dQ^cov, tjttt xat 
jtQcoTog^ iv TOVTOJt yivtTCtt yd/xoc' xal cijtXc^g cot ivtQyttav di- 
dojOt, TOikcot xat tjtjtovg jtccQi'/,ti. avTcJoi dh tovtoi jtQCDTCot 
Twi dtOJtOTi/t *PdvfjTt xat jtTtQvyctg didcoot^ 

XQvatiatg'^ jtTtQvytOot ^OQtt\utvog ivi^a xat iv&a. 
1 TiQditog M. 2 /Qvaelcdg Lob.; xQvakuq codd. 

Cf. eundem ibidem 246 a p. 122, 19 Couvr. ov jtQcoTog 6e 
IJXdTcov rjvioyov xat tjrjtovg jtaQtXa^tv, d.lXd jcqo avTOv ol 
ivi}^!ot Tcov xoifjTcov "Ofir/Qog (II. 6 438), '0., llaQ^tvifhjg (Diels 
I=i 148 fr. 1,1)' dX?J vjt^ ixtivcov fttv lat ivfhiojv dvtv alTtag 
{ahia Ast) ttQijTat' ivd^ovoicovTtg yaQ iXtyov. 

Herm. 505 n. 3. 4; Lob. I 491; Kern De Theogon. 49 et 
Ham, XXIII 1888, 482 n. 1; Gruppe Bxiiypl. 731 n. 1; Immisch 
Is. Jahrh. XXXV 1915, 566 n. 19; Pohlenz Goett. Gel An^, 
1916, 273 n. 1. 

Aristophan. Av. 696 (fr. 1) "EQcog 6 jto^ttvog, OTiXffcov (v. 
fr. 86) vcoTov jtTtQvyotv xQvoaiv^ tlxcog dvtfimxtot divatg^ 
Hymn. VI (IlQcoToydvov fr. 87) vs. 2 coioytvf], /Qvoiatotv dyaX- 
Xofttvov jtTtQvytooiv, LXXXII (Notov) vs. 2 coxtiatg jtTtQvytoot 
dovovfttvov ivd^a xat ivOa. Cf. Argonaut. 340 Xanpr^Qovg r' dvi- 
(lovg avQCitg fiiya xQ^^^OTilQOotg. 

79. (63) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30 c. d (I 427, 20 Diehl) Totama 
yd.Q jttQi avTov xal 6 'O. ivdtixvvTca jttQt tov ^dvr^rog d-to- 
Xoycov. jtQCOTog yovv o dtbg jtaQ^ avTCot ^oitcov xecpaXdg cptQti 
jtoXXd.g • 

^Qifiag^ TCiVQeiovg'^ dcpttt^g)''^ /aQOJtov Tt Xiovtog, 

xal jtQottotv djto Tov jtQcoToytvovg coiov, iv cot OJttQfiartxcog to 
Scotov iOTtv, o xcd b UXdTcov Ovvidojv avTo^c^tov \ ^^^ ^^®^^ 



151 lEPoi jaroi EN PAwsniuis kx 79 -81 

.TfxjOrjyonerfjf: ror ((r/iOTOV rovrov d^iov rl yaQ duKfeQei /; 
ri/v xQvrf.ior alrlav vhov /mIhv // ro ix^favlv cIjc^ ixdv}]q 
^wiov ; ri ydn clv i^ ojrov yivoLro rcov jrctvrcov jc/jjv ^onM' : 
t]v (Sl To chdv i:X8lvo rov n- AlihtQog tyyovov xcd rov Xclovg, 
oh' o fdv xarcc ro jiiQcu rdQvrai rcov vojjrcov, ro dh xarcl ro 
dji&iQov ' 6 (flv yaQ iori QL^o}ffa rcov jidvrcov (v. Empedocl. supra 
p. 148), rc7jL dh ovdlv JtetQaQ vjtijv fr. 0(5 b. 

1 i^Qifiag Dielil collato Hes. s. ^QLfiCiCwv tfji rov /Jovzoq /QiofoiKyc; 
ifioviji, ^QLfiag C, [iQLfiaq M, ^QifLOvq X. 2 zavQdovq Biehl, ravQiovq C, 
la^SQiovq M, ravQioiq P, zavQOv t' N. 3 d(pLd{g) Diehl collato Procl. iii 
Keiiip. II 181, 7 Kr. xa 6h xavQiov riyovq d<pLhia. d(pisL C3IP, 6(piaq c, 
?/f5' ocfioq N; ifQiov xal ravQOv r' o^pLOq yaQonoi) tt Xlovzoq Lob., xQiaq, 
lavQdovq, oq:>ioq, yaQOitov xe kiovxoq Herm., xqlov xal xavQOV iCBifaldq 
(3. xoQVipdq) yaQonod xe ktovxoq Herwerd. Herm, V 1871, 139; v. etiam 
fr. 81 Slo xal dXLHcoxaxov Cwlov 6 (^eo/.oyoq dvanJMXXH xqlov xal xavQOv 
teal Xiiovxoq xal dQdxovxoq avx(OL TieQizi^dq xeifaXdq. 

Herm. 503 n. 9; Lob. I 490. 

Hymn. YI (IlQoiroyovov fr. 87) vs. 3 ravQotioav (fr. 54 p. 131); 
retQaxeQaroa fr. 77. 

80. {m) Nonn. Abb. ad Gregorii Orat. in lulian. 1 141 n. 78 
(Migne 36, 1028) <- Suid. s. ^civriq 

JleQl *Pcivrjrog xal ^HQixejrcttov.^ 

iv rcjlg ^OQ(fLxoig jtoljIhckjlv dotjVf/d^j/ ra 6vo ravra (jvcjfiara 
fierd xal dXXcov jtoXXoJv cov rov fpcivrjra SLOcpiQa aldolov 
ixovra ojtLOco jisqI rijV jrvyrjv. Xiyov<jL di avrov icfOQov 
dvcu rfjQ ^ojLoyovov dvvdf/ecog' oiJOLCog dl xcxl rov ^JlQixejrcdov ^ 
XiyovOLV irtQag icfOQCjv eLVCu dvvdfieojg. jreQL cFt rov' 6 Jtdv- 
rag xaxajtivcov ^6oi'c;^ (Or. XXXI 16; Kern De Tlieogon. 44), 
oi; Xiyu JtaQL r(jv ^HQLxejtaiov, dXld jtsQc rov Kqovov. Uyerai 
yaQ ovrog, ovg erexsv vlcjvg, jtdhv xarajtielv, xal ifieCaL ovg 
ijdri xarejtLe. Xeyercu Xid^or xarajnilr dvT) rov /Ji()g xa) rov 
lidov xareXdovrog efLeacu jtdvrag. 

1 'HQLxanalov et 'HQLxanaiov codd. 2 x6 dh Zoega. 

Lob. I 491; Zoega Ahhdlg. 264; Betli Wien. Skid. XXXIV 
1912, 288 n. 1. 

81. (62) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30 c. d (I 429, 26 Diehl) d/.o 
xcu oXLxakarov gcoLOV 6 fheo/.oyog dvajtXdrrcL xqlov xcCl ravQOv 
xcu leovrog xcu dQcixovrog avrcoL jteQLTi^elg xs^paXdg, xal iv 
avrcoL jtQOjrcoL rb d-rjXv xal rc) aQQev cog Ccolcol jtQcorojL' 

t}j]Xvg xal yevercoQ x^^jareQog Oeog ^HQtxejtatog,^ 



81—82 lEPOl AOror EN PA'PS>IJIAIlKJ' 155 

I 430 Dieiii (^yy^^^j' ^ dtokoyoa' ciVTcdi dt xcj cd jtTtcwyeg rrQcoTor (v. 
fr. 78) xcd Ti 6h jtoXXd iiytir ; d /«() Ix tov jrQcoToyevovQ cotov 
TTjV jiQOodoT to/c; drj/Mi xcd odt b fivB-og, oti to jrQcoTHjTOV 
^cotov iOTiVy d:j8Q T/jv dviuoyiav .TtQOOrjxet rpv?MTTefV ' cog yaQ to 
cotov T?)v dn^tQftciTtxfir cdTiav tov ^ojtov jTQOiLlricpir , ovTCog o 
xQvcpioq chcixooifoa tvottdcfta criQitxi-t :xav to vorjTov, xcd coq to 
Qcoiov rj6/j dtrjtQrifftvcog txei, ooa 7jv Iv Tcot cotcot 07tt:Q(taTtxco2, 
ovTco 6ri Acd o »9*foc odfc ctQociyet to clQQr/TOV xal clh]jtTOV tcov 
.^QOJTCOV ahicov eh to eitrfjavec. d-rjXvc; xat ytvtvcoQ (sc. o 
^dvrig dvvfivtlTat) iii Tim. 31 a (I 450, 24 Dielil). Lactaut. 
Divin. inst. IV 8, 4 p. 296, 2 Brandt nisi forfe existimahimus {existi' 
mavimus RV, existimahamus H) deum, sicitt 0. putavit, et mcvrem 
esse et feminam, quod aliter generare non quiverit (nequierit H), 
nisi haheret vim sexus utriusque, quasi aut ijpse secum coierit aut 
sine coitu nou potuerit procreare, 

1 rjQicxenalOQ cf. Diehlii adnotat. ad Procl. in Tim, I 324. 20. 

Lob. I 490; Herwerden Herm, V 1871, 139. 

82. (68) Procl. iu Plat. Tim. 33 c (II 85, 23 Diehl) ovTt aQa 
oiif/ccTcnv dfiTCit .TtQog ttjv OQaOtv ovt€ cdtcov .tqoc ti/v dxo?jv, 
xal l/jbt xal TovTO tc) dvoftfiaTOv xaT' tlxova tov vorjTOv d-tov, 
rtQOc ov cljtdxaOTat' xcd yaQ txtivcrr dvofj/jaTOV "EQond (pr^Otv 
txt^tv O.' 

.Toifiaivcov jtQajtidt60tv dvof/fiaTOV oJ?c«)i^ tQcoTa. 

ovTco drj ovp xcd to Jtav OvvrjjtTat dt^ tQOirTog toIc jtQO avTOV, 
To tv txtivotg xd?,kog 6tci tov tv iavTcot ^Xtjtov, tovto 6e ov 
f/tQtOTciig atoihjoeotv oqcov. Idem in Plat. Tim. 39 e (III 101, 9 
Dielil) 6id 6rj xcd '0. ^dvrjTd Te tov dtov tovtov jtQOOrjyo- 
QtvOtv coc txcpalvoVTa Tcig vor/Tdc ivd6ac xcd ^o5to?v avTOJt 
ftOQcpdc, dvidrjxtv coc iv avTcJjt Trjg jcQcoTrjc aiTiac tcov vor^Tcov 
^coicov ixcpavelorjc, xal i6iac, jtolvti6tlc, coc tojv vo?]tcov i6ecov 
jtQOJTOjg jteQth}JtTixcoi, xcd xXrjl6a voov jtQoOetjtcov xkelv [rt 
del. Sclineid.] avTOV exd?,eOe tov vov, ^toTt jteQaxol jtaOav xrjv 
vorjTrjv ovOiav xai Ovvi/tt t/jv voeQav ^cotrjv. jtQdg 6rj tovtov 
Tov TOOovTOV d-eov 6 6rjfiiovQydg dvrJQTrjTat tov jtavToq, vovg 
fier xcd avTog cov, c^jOjteQ eijtofiev jtQOTeQOV, dXXd voeQdg vovg 
cog^ vov 6tacptQ6vTcog aiTtoc. 6to xcd oQav XiyeTCH Td cwto^coiov ' 
t6iov yaQ to oQdv tcov votQcov f^ecov, ejtei tov ye vor^Tov vovv 
xcd drc)ftfiaTov b OeoZoyog jtQOOrjyoQevOt ' liytt yovv JteQl 
avTo L" jtOLfi a i V co v eqoj ra '■■ iazt ydq a^drov ml to iviQytjfta 



156 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWaiJIAIS KA' 82-83 

vorjTOih vovg dh 6 6?jf/LOVQy6g vh ovx lon tcov laTbyofitvon', 
Yva T(ov ohov r/t df/fiiovQyog xal 1'va dvv?/Tai ^TQog to avTO^cotov 
OQav df/ed-exTog dt cov oVTo:)g voeQog iOTt vovg, xal dicl fdv vijg 
a:jrXrjg voi/Oecog Ovv?jvcoTCU jtQog to voj/tov, did 61 Tf^jg jrotxLk?ig 
dg djioyevv?/(jiv O.Tevdti tcdv 6tvTtQcov. ixtLV?iV filv avTOv t?)v 
v6?jOiv oQaOtv jtQoatiQ?jxtv 6 7J)yog, chg dla ryyc,' djiXrjg vo?J0t(Dg 
jTQotovOav xal tlg djtoytvv?iOtv Tcav 6?]fitovQyixcov tQycov | ^^'-^ ^^^^^ 
jiQO'/coQOv6av. xal 6 fdv IDmtcov oQCiv avTov ttg to avTo^cdtov 
ttJttv, 6 6h ^O. xcu tJttJtri6dv cwTcot xal xciTajttvttv 6ttsdo?fg 
fiivTot (fiio?jg'^ Diehl) Trjg NvxTog' djtd yaQ fauT/^c vor/Trjg 
ov07/g dfta xal votQdg 6 votQog vovg OvvdjtTtTCtt jtQog to vo?j- 
Tov. Citant eundem versum etiam idem iu I Alcibiad. 103 a 
p. 373, 9 Cous.2 et Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 78 b p. 75, 15 
Norv. (o xat ^O. ior/fJtjvctTO, rorjTdv ^ovXofitvog ttjctlv tov 
"EQCOTa' tcp?] yaQ xtX.). 

Lob. 1494; Holwerda 302; Kroll De orac. Chald. 25. 

Num de Phanete cogitandum sit, valde dubium; haud scio 
an versus ad lovem referendus sit; cf. Holwerda. 

Hymn. LVIII ('EQcoTog) vs. 4 6t(fiv?j, jtdvTo^v xk?jt6ag 
IxoVTa. Cf. Theocr. XI 80 ovtoj Tot IloXvcpafiog ijtotfiatvtv 
€dv tQcoTa^ Anon. Anthol. XII 99 ?jyQtv&?jv vjt^ "Eqcotoc, 6 fnj6* 
ovaQ ov6t ftad-cov jtco (Duebn.] jttQ cod.) aQOtva jtotficuvttv 
d-tOfiov vjto xQa6lag f/yQtvS^rjv. 

83. (70) Procl. Plat. I Alcibiad. 103 a p. 376, 10 Cous.'^ xcd 
fiot 6oxtt xal 6 IDmtcov tvQOJV jtaQ^ 'OQ(ptt tov avTov tovtov 
^tov xcd "EQcoTCi xcCt 6atftova ftiyav (v. fr. 85) djtoxaXov- 
fitvov, dvvfivriOat^ xat avTog ijtl tov ^'EQcoTog tov tolovtov 
vfivov JttQt fitv yaQ tov votjtov vov Xiyojv 6 d-toXoyog d^Qog 
"EQCog — cprioi — xal MrJTtg dTaO^aXog xal jtdlLV 

otOtv ijttfii3ti3ac6g 6atfteov iiiyag cdhv ijt^ r/yrj''^ 

1 avvftvtjaai Holwerda; uyaTiijaeuu A, dyaTtfjacci cett. codd., dya- 
nijaeidL Herm. 2 in' i/v7] Bentl. Epist. ad MiU. (Opusc. Lips. 1781), 455, 
iniaxvij codd., enoixvei Lob. 

Herm. 508 n. 15; Lob. I 495; Holwerda 304. 

Hymn. LII (TQteT?jQtxov) vs. 10 (cf. E. Keydell Quaest. metr. 
de epicis Graec. recent. diss. Berlin 1911, 30 et Ludwich Berl 
phil. Wochenschr. 1912, 1339) Ev/- ^Qog Mova. 31 Aaifiovd r' 
rjydS^eov xat Aalfiova Jttjftova d-vrjTcov, Aaiftovag ovQavLovg ve 
xal ?J€QLovg xtX. et Hymn. LXXIII (Aaifiovog) vs. 1 Aalfiova 



83-85 rEPOl AOroi b\\ P.WiiUlAl^ Kl' 157 

xizXrjoxco fisydXoyv (f/fyd/.ar codd.) /jy/JTOQa fpQixTov. xtX. Par- 
menidis Aalfiova Orphicorum religionem sapere censet Erwin 
Pfeiffer Stiidien mm antihen Sternglauhen UTor/sTa II 191G, 126. 

84. Daraasc. De principiis 189 (II 65, 14 Rue.) tovto 6r) 
T() djteiQOV o\' Te Seol xe%/jjxa<ji/r vjieQxoOitov [^vdov ^ di tov 
vjteQxoOftov jraTQixov (h^fhor loTe voovvTeg' (Kroll De orac. 
Cliald. 18), xal 6 'E)u?jvcov eTC d^eoXoyoq' ofi[iQov dd-eO^paTOV 
xdTayevai tov <Pdv?]Ta leywv djib ttjc, eavTOv dxQag xoQvtfJtjg. 

Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 483 n. lY; Holwerda 308 

85. (61) 

daifiova (Ssfivov, 
MiJTtv (jjteQfia (peQOVTa deo3v xXvtov, ov Te ^dvi]Ta 
jtQo:)T()yovov fidxaQeg xdXeov xaTa fiaxQov ^'OXvfiJtov 

compositum ex Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 a (I 451, 6 Diehl) del aQa 
TO dijfitovQyixov aiTiov bfiOtovTat fiev Twt jtaQadetyfiaTtxdJi^ 
jtQoetOt dh elg jtlfjd^oo, djtb T-rjg vo)]Tijg evc6(jeojg. TavTa ftev 
ovv xal ev dXXotg. oTt 6e Tb avTo^cotov f/ov6T7]Tt yalQety de- 
dfjXojTCU xal (^td tcov ^OQCpixow d^eoXoytcov xveiA yaQ b xctTa 
ro cotbv fheog, di^XovoTt ^cotov dcp' eavTov, xaXel de oftoog avTov 

daifiova - Oefivov, 
MiJTtv (jjteQfia cpeQOVTa O-eoxXvTOV^ 

et in Plat. Cratyl. 391 d. e p. 32, 29 Pasqu. xal dtd tovto xal 
7] ThXecjTtxi] Jtdoa fieyjQi TavTt]g clvetdt Trjg Tds€o?g evcQyovoa 
d-eovQytxcog, | ^^ ^i^squ Sjtel xal 'O. JtQc6T?]v TavT7]V ovofiaTt cp7]6tv 
vJto To5v dXXoyv xaXeiad-at d-ecov to yaQ djt' avT?Jg jtQotbv 
cpcog yvcoOTfjv avT7]V TOtg voeQotg xal (jvoftadTTJv djte(p7]vev 
Xeyet 6' omcog' 'M^^Ttv . . . "OXvfiJtov^' dXX' ejtl fiev tcov d-ecov 
rjvcoTat TO Te ovofici^etv tovto xal to voetv, xal clfKpoTeQa 6td 
T7]V Tov (pcoTog avTOlg vjtdQyet fteTOvOtav, o jtQOteTca jtdotv b 
fieytCTog fpcivi]g et p. 33, 20 eOTtv 6' ovv xat ftevovTd rtva ovo- 
ftciTa ev Totg 0-eotg, 6t' ojv ot xaTa6ee(jTeQ0t Tovg JtQOTeQOvg 
xaXovcjtVy SojteQ ejtl tov ^>dv7]T6g (p7]6tv '0. Vs. 2 MTJvtv 
CjjteQiia (peQovTCi ^emv , xXvtov {xavTov codd.; corr. Bentl.) 
'HQtxejtatov habet Damasc. De princ. 98 (I 251, 20 Rue.); 
idem M^^JTtv — d^ecov. 89 (I 217, 27 Rue.) et 53 (I 107, 13); 
cjteQfta — xXvTov Procl. in Tim. 31 a (I 450, 11 Diehl). Vs. 2. 3. ov 
ve ^. — "OXvf/jtov Procl. Crat. 395 a p. 48,16 Pasqu. et ov te 
^. — xdXeov idem in Tim. 41 a (III 209, 1 Diehl). Cf. Damasc. 
De princ. 111 (I 286, 15 Eue.) il 6e 6 jtaq' 'OQcpel jtQo^Toyovog 



158 fEPor Aoror f:n iwvnrnAtx Ki ^o—m 

ihsdg h. jidvTCyiV u:TtQ(ia cf/Qcor rcdr ^eorr ct^jrd rov cotov 
JtQojTog i^tO-OQS xcd dvadQafie, Ttg //?//ccw} ro (uv coiov c^f]yec6d-ac 
rd ov, rdv dt clxo tov ovTog ix^hoQcjVTa JtQcoTcr/oi^ov O^sov clvv- 
jirvttv ; Jicog 61 e/H 7.6yov ovC>lag fdv diTva.g vjroTid-toihac, xal 
L,codg 6//ocojg, si dh //?/, voag ts xal ^iv/dg, rovg fclv clnpdtxTOvg, 
Tovg 6h f/tO-exTOvg, evci6ag 6h mloag (isSsxTclg, ev aig ffccXtaTa 
To ctfdO^sxTov ejtQejiev, Procl. in Tim. 29 a. b (I 336, 15 Diehl) 
avTC)g 6h (sc 6 MiJTig) 6 /hovvaog xcCi ^civtjg xal 7fQcxejtatog 
ijvv excog ovofid^eTCU. jrdvTa aQcc fieTei2f]xsv cWjpxov Ta ahca 
xcd ev dXh]Xocg eOTir, coOre xal 6 tov 6f]ficovQyov Xeycov ev 
avrmc to jTaQd6ecyfia jreQceyeiv ecjTcr ojr7]c cf7ja)r oQdcog, xaOd- 
jzeQ 6 d-etog 'Idfc^Xtyog ^iaTczTTerat xal 6 ro jraQd6ecyfia 6ff- 
f/covQyov djcocpacvofcevog, SojreQ 6 yerratog ^AfteXcog. eojQa yaQ 
o fihv ev Tcoc jrciQa6eiyfiaTf 67jfttovQycxov l6io)f/a jcQov.i-dQyor' 
exel yciQ 6 jxQOJTCCSTog eOrc Zevg xcd 6td rovro L-rotec Tor 
4>dv7]Ta ^fjfuovQyov o 6h ev tcoc 6?]ficovQyo)c to .TiaQd6ecyfta' 
f}V yaQ xal Iv tovtcoc xarajioB-elg 6 Mf/rtg' xcd 6td tovto ecg 
TavTov Tjye rcoc 67jftcovQycxcoc ro jtaQa6ecyftaTcx6r ahcor. 

1 xv€t N cum Damascio (fr. 60), x?.vei CMPi;. 2 {ev)S(xlfiora Lob. 
3 d^soxXvrw VQ} M, ^ecS x?.vt<5 vdi C, d^ewv xXvzov in Cratyl. 

Herm. VIII 12; 461 n. 19; Lob. 1481; Schuster 90 n. 1; 
Kern De Theogon. 34; Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. TheoJ. XLII 1899, 241 
== Kl. Schr. II 160. 

Cf. fr. 75. 

86. (59) Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 247 c p. 148, 25 Couvr. 
xcu jtQCOTog xaTCiXdftxeTac 6 ovQavog vjtd tov decov cpcorog rov 
^dvt]Tog' T7)v yaQ Nvxra 7)vcood-ac avrcac cpf]Oc' \ i*^ Couvr. 

IlQCOToyovov ye fcev oihcg^ eOe^Qaxev ocpd-aXfiolocv, 
el ff7] Nv§ ieQ7) ffovV7]' roc 6^"^ dXXoc djtai^reg^ 
d-avffa^ov^ xad-OQCovreg ev aliheQc cpeyyog deXjtTOv"-* 
rocov djteOTQa.JtTe^ XQ^^^ ddcivchoco ^dvf]Tog. 

Vs. 3. 4 laudat Procl. in Tim. 30 d (I 435, 3 Diehl), qui 
vs. 4 djteOTtXffe legit ut Damasc. De princ. 133 (II 12, 13 Rue. 
V. Addend. p. 384) vof]r6v ccQa eOrlv ro jtQcorov JtaQd6ecyffa xa\ 
To jtQcoTOV rrjc voTJOec OvfifierQov' 6co xcd el6og 7]6r] xal xdXXc- 
Otov rSv voovfievGiv, ov^ otc jtQcorov, dXX^ orc ftdXcOra ixcpaveg 
xal orlX^ov evaQyiOTara, xal rbv ^dv7]Ta avrov ev6ecxvvfievov 
'rotov djtkOrcX^e XQOog ixQf^voj; codd.) dd^avchoco fPcmjrog- 



86-87 tEPOt AOPOt £A' PAmndlAlX Ki' 151) 

(ft]i'>lv '0. Of. etiam Procl. Tlieol. Plat. III 21 p. 161, 46 rovro 
yciQ iOTL TO (pavoTarov tcov vo7]t(dv o ?'orc o vofjrog xal ro 
cijzoOTili^ov cfcog To voqTov, o xcd Tovg vosQOvg d^sovg cx- 
jrhJTTei cpavlv xal jioist d^avftd^siv rov 'jtartQa (sc. Ald-jJQ 
V. in Tim. 41 a (III 208, 29 Diehl), xadciitsQ (pjiolv o U lovem 
intelligit Damasc. De princ. 113 (I 291, 18 Eue.) "0 rs yctQ 
^EX)j]vcov d-soXoyog ^O. jiqo3tov sjcohjos rov 4*clvfjTa xad-OQco- 
lisvov vjzo Tcov {hso^v, dX?.cDg rs xal tojv vosqcov, cov scjti. xal 
o 6iiniovQy6g oi rs sxdsi^coxorsg dsol rd jtoXvTinijra loyia rdg 
jTQcorag ?}iiiv TQiddag jraQa6s6oSxa6i ravrag rdg votjrdg, cdv rov 
vjTSQxoafiiov l^vdov (v. fi\ 55) sidsvcu {xa} add. BF) voovvra 
djtayysXXovoi rovg rosQOvg D-sovg quem iniuria sequitur Holwerda. 
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 39 b (III 82, 31 Diehl) c^txcog aQa dscoQt]- 
GOfisv Tov fjXtov, xal o3g sva rcov sjircl xal cog | ^^ ^^^^^ 7)ysf/6va 
Tojv oXcov xal ojg syx66f/i,ov xal cog vjtSQx66fttoVf xa^o xal jtqoo- 
XdftJtsi ro d-slov (fio^jg cog rdyad-ov rfjv dXjjdsiav rrjv sx^sovdav 
rovg rs vo?]TOvg xal rovg vosQovg 6iax()6ftovgj o^jg 6 ^dv7]g 
jtaQa rcot 'OQcpsl jtQ0i?]ai ro vo?]rbv (pojg, o jtX7]Q0t voTJOsojg 
jtdvrag rovg vosQOvg dsovg, cog 6 Zsvg vosqov xal 67]ftiovQytx6v 
dvdjtrsi cpcog slg jtdvrag tovq vjtsQxo6fUOvg, Cf. 30 c. d (I 428, 9 
Diehl). 

1 ovxiq codd., ooiiQ Gesn., si tig Schneid. ad Procl. in Tim. 2 rol rf' 
codd. cf. Koechly Opusc. philolog. I 237; ol rf' M Gesn. 3 ccnavzeg om. 
Gesn., unde ol 6b zol alloi Schneid. 4 itavi.iaC.ov codd., ^ytavfia^C.ov Gesn. 
5 aeXTiTOv codd., Bentley; ahjjiTOv Gesn., aXrixTOv Schneid. 6 an^aTQccnre 
codd., anfiazQanTai Gesn., dnaaTQanTEt Schneid., dmariX^e Procl. Damasc. 
quod commeudat etiam Aristophanes Av. 697 (fr. 1). 

Herm. 506 n. 7; Lob. 1 480; Schuster 22; Kern De Theogon. 14; 
Herm. XXIII 1888, 481 n. I: Holwerda 301. 311. 

Ad hos versus (vel similes) spectare videtur Eurip. Hyps. 
fr. LVII (fr. 2). 

87. Hymn. VI nQOjroy6vovj ^•vfiuxfta OftvQvav. 

IlQcoroyovov xaXsoj 6t(pv7\, fisyav, ald-SQ^jtXayxrov 
coLoysvfj, xQv6satatv dyaXX6f/svov jtrsQvysaotv, 
ravQ0^36av, ysvsotv fiaxdQcov d-vt^rcov r^ dvd-QOJjicov, 
og rs JtoXvfiv?]Crov, jtoXvoQytov f svq?]xs Jtatdv' * 
clQQ?]rov, xQvcptov, QOtQtjroQa, jtaft(pasg sQVog, 
oodcov 6g OxorosOOav djt?]fiavQcooag dfitxX7]v 
jtdvTf] 6ivt]0slg'^ jtrsQx:ycov QtJtalg xard xoOftov 



1<>^' fKPOI JOrot m P.VPmjtAll Kf 87-89 

XafiJTQdr flyfoi' (fdog dyror^ drp' or <n fpdvi^ra -a(- 

xXrjaxco 
i]6t IlQhjjror draxra xal ^ArtavyrjV^ e)Ax(Ojrov. 
10 dlXd iidxaQy :jr'o).vfnjTi , jroivCjtoQs, (^aive yeyy^d^m^ 
ig TeXfVTJv dylar* jro?,vjroixf)or OQytotpdrratg. 

1 dg ts nolv^iviiGxov, nolvoQyiov evQijxe naiav codd. v. Kern Herm. 
LI 1916, 565 n. 2; onsQf.m no^.vLirjorov , nolvoQyiov 'HQixenaZov Tulgo, v. 
Gesneri adnotat. ap. Herm. p. 260n.; svqe maa.va Hiller de Gaertringen. 
2 dLVtjOelg Herm., divtjeig codd. 3 Avmvyt]v Herm., avmvyrj vulgo, 

avmvyfj Gesn. 4 ciyirjv Herm. 

Of. Herm. XXIV 1889, 501, ubi Rhapsodiarum locos con- 
sentientes composui. 

Ad vs. 1 cf. LII 6 JjQcoToyor', 'HQixsjrcas, dscor jtdTSQ rjdl 
xa) vi6. 

88. Lactant. Divin. institiit. I 5, 13—14 p. 15, 18 Br. Ovidws 
(Metam. I 21) quoque in princijno praeelari operis (carminis R) 
sine 2illa nominis dissimtdatione a deo, quem fahricatorem mundi, 
quem rerum opificem vocat, mimdum fatetur instrucfum. quodsi 
vel 0. vel Jii nostri quae natura ducente senserunt in perpetuuw 
defendissent, eanclem qnam nos sequimur doctrinam comprehensa 
veritate tenuissent; idem Epitom. 3 p. 678, 14 Br. 0. princi- 
palem deum dicit, qui caelum solemque cum ceteris astris, 
qui terram, qui maria condiderit. 

Phanetem intelligendum esse per se patet; principalis jrQco- 
Toyovog (v. fr. 86) est 

89. (75) Lactant. Divin. instit. I 5, 4—6 p. 14 Br. hunc 
(sc. fpciirjra) ait (sc. Orpheus fr. 73) esse omnium deorum paren- 
tem, quorum causa caelimi condiderit liberisque prospexerit, ut 
hdberent hdbitaculum sedemque communem: 

axTiOev dd-avciTOig ^ 66fiov '^ dcp^iTov. ^ 

natura igitur et ratione ducente intellexit esse praestantissimam 
potestatem,^ caeli ac terrae conditricem. non j)oterat enim dicere 
lovem esse princijyem rerum, qui erat Saturno genitus, neque 
ipsum Saturnum, qui caelo natus ferebatur; caelum aut&fn tam- 
quam deum ptrimuin constituere non audebat, quod videbat elemen- 
tum esse mundi, quod ipsum eguerit^ auctore. haec eum ratio 
perduxit ad deum illum primogenitum, cui adsignat et trihuit 
principatum. 



89—91 lEPOI AOroi EN PA^^SilMAl^S KA' 16l 

1 d^avaxoiq S; (xaravaroig M; aO-iajvaroig P. 2 {6o)iiov B; Xo/xov 

SM. 3 acpeiaov M. interpretatio latina in P. 4 potentiam M. 5 egfi^ierit 
B^ egeret B^, genuerit SM. 

Herm. 465 n. 2; Lob. I 496; cf. J. Th. Struve Fragm. graec. 
ap. Lactant. examin. in programm. gymn. Eegimontani 1822 = 
Op. sel. I 125; Holwerda 307. 

90. (116) Procl. in Platon. Cratyl. 396 b. c p. 60, 26 Pasqu. 
9] drjXov cog 6 vjrsQovQdviog Tojiog xal {rj add. Pasqu. e Platone) 
dxQoSfiarog xal d6xf]ffdTL6Tog xal dva(prjg ovola xal jidv to voi]- 
Tov jiXdTog, (hg fihv av 6 Wmtojv (Tim. 31 a) ujtoi, ra tb vo7]Td 
^mia jisQuxov (Pasqu.J jteQityoDV codd.) xal Trjv \ *^^ Pasqu. ^/^^ 
T(^v aiGyvixDV jtdvToyv alTiav xal Tag xQvg)tovg tovtg)V dQxdg, 
wg d^ dv ot 'OQfpixol (patev, dvco^sv [Av oQi^ofievog ToJt AldeQt, 
xdTmd-sv 6h Tcot ^dvi]Tt — jtdvTa yaQ ra fisTa^v tovtodv Ovfi- 
jiXrjQot Tov vorjTov didxoonov. Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 247 c 
(tov dh vjtsQOVQdviov tojiov ovts Ttg vfivrj^e jrco tcov Trjtds 
jtotrjTrjg ovts JtOTS vfivrjast xaT^ d^iav) p. 146, 28 Couvr. d fihv 
jtoir]Tdg dxoioifisv Tovg TQiTOvg djto Trjg dXr^d-etag, TOVTedTt to 
jtlrjd^og T(DV Tfjtds dvd-QoojnxSv jtotr^Tcov, Sots e^aiQsiOd-at tov 
loyov "Ofii]QOV xat ^OQcpea — siQrjTai yciQ avTOig JtsQt Tovde tov 
TOJtov, xat "^HOiodcot xat MovOalcot — , JtQ6d)]Xov tov Xoyov to 
dXrjd-eg, OTt tcov TOtovTcov jtotrjTon^ tcov jtoXXcDV xal Tsxvtxcov 
(tsxvIto^v M) I ^*^ Couvr. ovdstg scptxvstTat {dcpixvstTat M) sxstvoov 
d^icog, dXXd tcov svdscDV jtoir]Twv otog "Ofi?]Qog xal ^O. sl dh 
jtdvTag djtXcDg dxovotfisv Tovg jtotrjTag (X)Ots xal "Ofir]Qov xat 
^OQ(psa jtsQtXafi^dvsad-at, dijXov OTt xal savTOV 6vfiJtsQtXafi^dvsi, 
d>g ov6s avTog d^lcog stjtsv dvvr^cofisvog' cog dv ovv sl sXsye 

^TOV 6h VJtSQOVQdviOV TOJtOV Ov6slg flhv TCOV dvdQCOJtCOV TCOV 

sv Tfjt jtotrjost d^icog vffvrjcst, fiovog 6h 6 AjtoXXcov xat 6 tcov 
Mov6o3v XOQ^'^^- 

Cf. frr. 99. 107. 

91. (81) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 32 b (II 48, 15 Diehl) ot 6s 
IIvd-ayoQstoi sXsyov sv Twt ovQavcot D^sooQSt^jO^at Ta OTOtxsta 
6iXcog, dXXog fihv JtQO r)Xiov, dXXcog 6h fiSTa rjXtov. yrj fihv 
yaQ ald^sQta f] csXrjvrj' tovto fihv ovv xai 6 d-soXoyog siQr]X6 
aacpcog' 

fiTJOaTO T^i dXXr]v yatav'^ djtstQtTOV, rjv ts 6sXrjvr]v 
dd-dvaTOt xXrji^ovOtv, sjttx^oviot 6s ts firjvrjv, 
7] jtoXX^ ovQs' sx^h JtoXV daTsa, jtoXXd fitXs^Qa.^ 

Orphic. coU. Kern. 11 



162 lEPOI AOroI EN PA^SilJIAIS KA' 91—94 

1 ^rioaxo rf' Q. 2 alav (J' aX?.Tjv yaiav M, aiav aXXrjv P. 3 (i8?.a- 
(^ga P. Vs. 1. 2 praebet Procl. etiam in Tim. 40 b. c (III 142, 12 Diehl) in- 
cipiens fii^aaro rf' sicut supra Q. 

Cf. eundem in Tim. 36 d (II 282, 11 Diehl) xal tc5v S^so- 
X6y(j)V rrlv OsX^jv^p y.aXovvrcov yfjv did ti]v ttjq, yfjg TavT7]g 

OlXSLOTTjTa JtQOQ aVTijV XOLVOV yOVV aVTOtg TO djCOXQVJlTSLV TO 

(pc5g et 40 e (III 172, 20 Dielil). 

Herm. IX; Lob. I 499; Kern De Tlieogon. 53; Susemihl 
Ind. XV; Holwerda 308; Tannery Bev, pJiilolog. XXI 1897, 191; 
Zeller Zeitschr. wissensch. Theologie XLII 1899, 235 = Kl. Schr. 
II 155 ; P. Capelle De luna stellis lacteo orbe animarum sedibus 
Diss. Hal 1917, 3 n. 1. 

Cf. fr. 22 et Plutarch. De Is. et Osir. 367 c. d ol ds Totods 
ToTg (pvOLxolg xal tcov dn^ dtjTQoXoyiag fia^rjfiaTLxciov svLa fzsL- 
yvvvTsg Tvcf(j5va fitv oYovTai tov 7p.Laxdv xoOfiov, "Ooiqlv 6s tov 
0sX7]VLaxdv XsysOd-aL. Trjv fisv yaQ OsX7Jvr]v yovLfiov to g)c5g xal 
vyQOJtoidv syovOav svfisvT] xal yovalg ^cqlcov xal (pvTcov slvaL 
^XaOT7]OsOLV' Tov (^' 7]Xiov xtX. 

92. (82) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 38 c (III 56, 4 Diehl) (^lo xal 
(BojtSQ Tov 7]Xlov xaTO. coQav xal xaTa ^c6l6lov SLQrjxaOLV dfisi^sLV 
Tag fiOQg)dg, ovtco xal t7)v Os2.7]V7]v xaTa sxdOTrjv rjnsQav, 

ocpq' sv fi7]vl TQsjt7]L ojtsQ [6 dcl. Dlehl] TJXLog sig svLavTOV, 
Sg (pr]OLv 6 d-soUyog (cf. in Tim. 22 c P 107, 29 Diehl] ovtco 
yaQ 0% Ts (ivd-ol g^aOiv ol jtaQ' "E1X7]0lv, 7] ts tcov AlyvjtTicov 
svdsLxvvTaL jtaQal^^'^ ^^^^^6oOLg [xal del. Diehl] jtsQL r^Xlov XsyovOa 
fivOTLxcog cog dLacpoQovg sv Tolg ^coLdloLg dfisl^ovTog fiOQ(pdg et 
lamblich. De myster. VII 3 p. 253 Parth.). Procl. in Plat. Eempubl. 
II 58, 10 Kr. xal 6 oX.og svLavOLalog xvxXog 6L7]LQr]TaL slg av^r]- 
Olv xal fiSLCoOLV dLO xa\ 6 ft?]VLaLog Tr]g osXrjvt^g xvxXog svsl- 
xovlC^sOd-aL XsysTaL tov svLavOLOV tov rjXiov dQOfiov xal o ye 

^O. SV TCOL fl7]VL TQSJtSLV aVT7]V (p7]0LV, OJtSQ TjXLOg SV SVLaV- 

TCOL, To (Schoell] Ta cod.) dvdXoyov sjt^ dfxcpolv d^scDfisvog. 
Lob. I 499. 

93. (81) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 172, 20 Diehl) xa\ 
yaQ ovQavlav yijv ([Taylor, xcu codd.) [t7]V 0sX7]V7]v '0. jtQoo- 
7]y6QsvOs. 

yrj al^SQLa 7) 0sX7]V7] fr. 91. 

94. (77) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 22 e (I 123, 2 Diehl) xa\ ydQ 
ov fi6vov OL ffad-T^fiaTLxoL XsyovOL JtsQ\ Tov fiT] jtdv xXlfia yfjg 
dvd-Qcojtovg sxstv, dXXd xa\ 'O. ovtoool 6loqll,g)V 



94—97 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWSilJIAIH KA 163 

6l(6ql6E 6^ dvd-QCOJtOLOl 

X<x)Qh djc' dd-avdrcov valsLV tdoq, rjL fieOog d^cov 

7]£XlOV TQSJtSraL JTOTLVeVfLSVOg 1 OVTS TL Xlrjv 

pv/Qog vjteQ x8(paXrjq oi?V tfijtvQoq, dXXd ff£69]yvg. 

1 dLvsvfxEvog sive dLvevfiivov Herwerd. Uerm. V 1871, 141 collato fr. ap. 
Macrob. Sat. 1 18 p. 105, 17 Eyss.^ (v. infra s. BAKXIKA). 

Herm. XIX p.480; Lob. 1 497; Holwerda 309; Zeller Zeitschr, 
wissensch. Theol. XLII 1899, 235 = Kl. Schr. II 155. 

95. (83) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 21 d (I 94, 13 Diehl) ovtco 
yaQ xal jtaQ^ 'OQCpeT Ta TTJg (pv6ecog £Qya xXvTa jtQoaayoQ£V£TaL' 

xal (pv6£cog xXvTa £Qya fuV£L ^ xal djt^LQLTog alcov. 

1 fievrjL Lob. 

Herm. XIX; Lob. I 500. 

96. (79) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 41 c (IH 227, 31 Diehl) tov- 
Tov (sc. ^'HXlov) yaQ £jtt6Tr}6£ Tolg oXoLg 6 drjfLLOVQyog (sc. ^dv7]g) ' 

xal (pvXax' avTOV £T£v^£ x£?.£v6£ t£ jtd6LV dvd66£LV, 
cog cpr]6LV '0. 

Herm. XXV p. 485; Lob. I 497; Holwerda 308 contra quem 
ad lovem versum referentem affero Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 306, 10 
Diehl) TOVTOvg ovv Tovg TQ£lg voag xal (Sj^fiLOVQyovg vjtOTLd^£TaL 
(sc. ^Ai/iXLog) xal Tovg jtaQa tcol IIXdTcovL (Tim. 40 e) TQ£tg ^a6L- 
Xtag xal Tovg jtaQ^ 'OQ(p£L TQ^lg, ^dvr^Ta xal OvQavbv xal 
Kqovov, xal 6 fidXL6Ta jtciQ^ avTc^L dr]fiLOVQydg 6 <Pdvi]g £6tlv 
et in Tim. 30 a (I 390, 6 Diehl) o de /e HXdTcov "OQcp^l 6vv£- 
jt6fL£Vog £V TcoL (S?]fiLovQy(OL jtQOJTOV ELvaL cp7]6L Ti^v Td^LV xal 

TO JtQO TCOV fl£QCOV oXoV. 

97. (84) Procl. in Plat. Tim. (I 312, 5 Diehl) xq£lttov dh 

TOV JtOLr]TLXOV TO JtfXTQLXOV ^LOJt^Q £V TOlg fli60Lg, £L xdl dflCpOO 

xad-' £xdT£QOV, dXXd fidXXov fihv jtaT7]Q 6 JtQOT^Qog' £6tl yaQ 
jt£Qag Tov jtaTQLxov i^vO-ov (Kroll De orac. Chald. 18) xal r] 
Jtr]yr] tcdv V0£Qcov' fidXXov dh jtOLr^Trjg b (S£VT£Qog' £6tl yaQ 
fiovdg TTJg oXr]g dt^ftLovQylag. od-^v, olfiaL, xal tx£Tvog fthv 
xaX^TTcu MfJTLg, ovTog dh M7]TLeTr]g, xal bQccTaL fihv ix^Tvog, 
oQaL dh ovTOCf xal xaTajtlvevaL fihv SxeTvog, SficpOQ^TTaL dh ovTog 
Tfjg £X£LVov 6vvcifi£0jg, xal ojt£Q £X£Tvog £V ToTg V07]T0Tg, tovto 
ovTog £V ToTg vo£QoTg £6tl' jtsQag yaQ o fihv tcov vor]TcJov, o dh 

TCOr VO£QCOV £6TL d-eCOV ' Xal Jt£QL £X£LVOV fl£V (pi]6LV '0.' 

Tama jtaTr]Q jtOLr]6£ xaTa OJttog ^£Q0£L6kg. 

11* 



164 lEPOi AOrOI EN PA^mJIAIS Kd' 97 — 98 

Herm. VI vs. 1; Lob. I 501; Kern De Theogon. 15. 105; 
Holwerda 310; Dieterich Nekyia'^ 159 n. 1. 

Cf. Or. Chald. ravra naxrjQ ivorjOe, ^Qordg di ol hpvycoro 
Kroll De orac. Chald. 46. Dieterich 1. 1. confert Hymn. XIII 
Kqovov vs. 5 aimvoq Kqovb jtayysviTcoQ, Ad xard Ojttoq expli- 
candum Pherecydis (ivyovg iam affert Lob. I 501 n. d. v. Kern 
De Theogon. 105. 

98. (73) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 a (I 450, 22 Diehl) o 6t 
ye ^dv7]g fiovog re jtQoetac xal 6 avrog dvvfivelTat d^rjlvg 
xal yeveTCDQ (fr. 81), JtaQayet 6e Tag NvxTag, xal Trjt f/eCrjt 
avveOTtv cog JtaTrJQ' 

avTog erjg yaQ^ Jtatdog dcpeUeTO xovQtov"^ dvd-og. 

1 tjyc yaQ Gesn.] yag kfjg codd., naiSdg yag Diehl; avtriQ yaQ taijg 
Damasc. 2 xovql^ov CM et Damasc; v. infra p. 165; correxit Herm. 

Damasc. De princ. 244 (II 115, 24 Rue.) xal [irjv jtQog to 
TtraQTOV djtavTrjoat gdtdtov OTt (leTa Tijv voijTrjv xat ddtdxQt- 
Tov evcoatv edet Ttvd jtQo^h^d^rjvat dtcoQtOiievrjv dtdxQtOtv Tmv 
jtQOtovTcov rjv eioriyev 6 dQt9\udg xat (lexd TavT7]v cpavrjvaL Ttva 
dtoQt^Ofievcov Cvveyetav, ovx d(pavtC,ov6av Trjv jtQoodov cbg rj 
evcoCtg, dXXd 6vveytC,ov6av xat eig 6vva(p7)v Tr^v JtQog dXXr]Xa 
awdyovCav t« dtaxQtd-eVTa, %va xal ev rrjt \ ^^^ ^^®- dtaxQtOet r^vco- 
liiva jtcog cpatV7]Tat' xal tovto fiev aQQevcojtov, cog ev 6ta- 
xQiaet' jtQO TOVTOV 6e, to d-fjXv, ov tov aQQevog tovtov d-rjXv 
ov, dXXd Tov V07]T0v aQQevog xat jtaTQog' 

avTfjg yaQ Terjg jtatdbg dcpelXero xovQtfiov dvd-og' 
xal 6td TOVTO eig dXX7]v 6tax6afi7]atv jtQodyet ra exetvov yevvrj- 
ftaTa, cbg 7) rfj rd tov OvQavov xal f] 'Paa tcc {tov add. Eue.) 
Kqovov xal "HQa tcc tov Atog, ibidem 202 (II 84, 28 Rue. cf. 
Add. 385) 6t6 xal jtaQ^ ^OQcpel ra ftlv dXXa ytV7] ex ,fi7]TQdg 
xal jtaTQog, f] 6e jtQcoT^] tcov ff7]TeQcov^ djto ftovov tov jtaTQog 
jtQoetatv cog djto fiovd6og fwvdg, ibidem 209 (II 92, 22 Rue. 
cf. 95, 12) eTt 6e '0. cog aQQevt Tcot ^dv7]Tt avvotxi^et t^/i^ Nvxra ' 
eTt 6e xat Ta Xoyta ^jtaTQtxdg 6vvdfietg' djtoxaXel Tag tvyyag 
(KroU De orac. Chald. 40). dXXd fif]V eystv xat jtaTQtxov avrdg 
ot d^eol 6t6daxovatv, coajteQ xal 'O., etJteQ ^aatXevet fi6v7] O^rjXeicov 
f] Nv^' xal ^aatXevet jtdvToyv yevcov ovx dv ei ftTJ Tt xal aQQe- 
vcojtov eiysv xad-' eavTTJv xal TavT7]t aweTdTTeTO TOig aQQeai 
^aatXevatv ov6afiov yaQ f]yetTat to ^fjXv, 7]t d-f^Xv. 

1 ^fisTEQwv M; firiTbQCDv Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 484 n. VIIE cf. Ruelle 
Add. 385. 



98-99 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SilJIAIi: Kd' 165 

Herm. VIII vs. 16; Lob. I 493; Kern De Theogon. 16. 43. 

Cf. versum in Schol. V et Eustath. ad Iliad. N 433 og^eXXe 
61 xovQiov dvd-og et Argonaut. 1339 xal rors jtaQdsvlrjg voaq)i- 
^€T0 xovQiov dvd-og alvoyafiog Mt^^eta dvdatVTJTOig vfisvaloig. 

99. (60) Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 247 d p. 154, 15 Couvr. 
ov fidT7]V 61 ov6t Ta TQia Tama ovoftaTa jcaQtXa^ev, avTfjv 
6ixaio6vvf]V, avTTjv 6(0(pQ06vv7]v, avTTJv ejn6T?]fi7]V. tqkdv yaQ 
jraQa6e6o(ievcov ^ Nvxtwv jtaQ^ 'OQ<pet, Trjg fiev ev TavTwt 2 fievov- 
67]g TTJg JtQ(DT7]g, TTJg 6e TQtTT^g e^co jtQoeld-ovdr^g, TTJg 6e^ fie67]g 
TOVTcov, TTjv filv jtQOJTi]v ftavTevetv (fr. 103) (p7]6iv, o eOTt Trjg 
ejtt(jT7]ft7]g, r?Jr 6e fte67]v al6otav^ xaXet, o e6Tt Trjg^ 6co(pQ0- 
6vv7]g, T7]v 6e TQtT7]v djtOTtxTetv (p7]6l Tr]V Atxato6vV7]v. 

Neoplatonicorum nugae extant etiam ap. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 
39 b. c. d (III 88, 18 Diehl) xal yaQ Tfjg vvxTog xal Trjg 7}fteQag 
rd^etg jtoXXai, V07]Ta\ xal voeQal xal vjteQx66fttot xat ovQdvtot 
xal vjtb 6eX7]V7]V, cog xal 7] 'OQcptxr] 6t6d6xet d-eoXoyia, xat at 
ftev jtQd Trjg 67]fitovQYiag, ca 6e ev amrjt jteQte^ofievat, dt 6e 
djt^ amrjg jtQo'tov6at, xal at ftev d(pavetg, at 6e eft(pavetg, ejtet 
xal 6 ftrjv xat 6 evtavTog dXXog fiev 6 d(pavrjg xal 6 fiexQr]Ttxbg 
xat 6vvoxixbg xcct TeXe^tovQyog tcov voeQcov Te xai 6coftaTtxcop 
jteQt66a)v, dXXog 6e 6 eftxpavrjg, og jteQdTG)6ig e6Tt xal fteTQOv 
Tfjg 7]XtcLxr]g jteQtjtoX7]6ecog et Damasc. De princ. 192 (II 69, 20 
Rue. cf. Add. 385) ov6e dQci 7) ereQOTi^g ami] dvov6tog' xa^^ 
eavTTJv 6e v(pe6T(56a, omo) xat ev Totg dxQOtg oQccTat xai jtcog 
ev Tcot evt xciTa t^v alTtoo6r] jtQO^oXtjv jtdvra yaQ 7]v ev dXXTJ- 
Xotg i6icog' eTt 6e jtQOvjtaQxet xal ev Totg vor]TOtg r] eTeQorr^g 
xQvcptog. exetd-ev ovv eig Td66e Tag ftovd6ag fteQi^erat xard ttjv 
jtQo'tov6av fied-e^tv djtb twv jtQOTeQcov eig Ta 6emeQa. ejtet xal 
T66e eljtcov rtg ov jtoQQco ^aXet Trjg d^eoXoyov ^vvr^d-eiag, OTt at 
TQStg oftOTayetg Jtcog ei6tv xard ttjv TQtd6a 6vvvjto6Td6at, xal 
cog (xal jtcog M., corr. Ruelle.) ev fttdt TQtd6t, r] ftlv jtQcoT^] e6Tiv, 
7] 6e fie67], 7] 6e TQtT^]. xcd ov6ev ^avfta6Tbv dvTtfteTa6t66vat 
dXXjjXatg amdg rcov oixeicov i^tcoftdTCOv. dXX^ ert yaQ JtQbg rotg 
eiQ7]ftevotg, at TQelg amat ftovd6eg at Ivyyeg (cf. Kroll De orac. 
Chald. 39) ei6t xat at vvxTeg at TQetg. ovxovv f] ftev jtQcoTr] 
jtaTQtxrj e6Ttv xat Tcot jtaTQt 6vve6Ttv, r] 6e yovtftcoTdrr] xal 
xaTa Trjv 6vvafttv TTJg TQtd6og e6Tcd6a, r] 6e cog vovg Tfjg TQtd6og 
xal 7J67] 6vvTeTayftev7] Totg jtoXXotg d-eotg. xal r] fie6r] aQa TeXeia 
(pv6tg e6Tt T(ot 6taxQtTtxd5t fidXt6Ta ;fa/()0t)(5a * avT7] 6s ^v 7] 
eTSQOTr^g. 



166 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SiUIAlS KA 99—101 

1 naQaSedofjiEVcjv codd., nttQadLdofihvcjv Ast. 2 sv xavxwi Couvr., 
ev avxwL Ab. 3 6^ om. Gesn. 4 alSoLTjv Gesn. 5 tTjg om. Ab. 

Herm. 506 n. 8; Lob. 1 502; Schuster 22; Kern De Theogon. 6; 
Holwerda 311. 

100. Damasc. De princ. 213 (II 95, 6 Eue.) did tovto xal 
^O. NvxTa avTTJv (sc. ttjv^s ttjv 6mx66fif]6iv) jtQoOrjy^Qsvdev 
cog vJt£Q (vjtd? Kue.) T?]V in^pavrj tov ovQavov ixdvov fiaQfia- 
Qvyrjv. lowg 6t xal oti Ttjq vvxTog 6 xcjvog elg dgi) hjyti, 
xa^djteQ ocal avTrj eig ro d^eQt^TaTOV djtoxoQv<povTai Trjg voe- 
Qdg ovolag. 

ftaQfiaQvyrj vox OrpMca? Cf. Hymn. VII 10 de stellis 
avyd^oVTeg del NvxTog ^o(poei6ea jtejtXov, fiaQfiaQvyatg OtLX- 
(iovTeg. xcovov astronomice intellegendum esse monuit Dielesius 
apud Kernium Herm. XXIII 1888, 485 n. XII coll. Cleomed. Cycl. 
theor. p. 139 Bake: /) ovv yrj ^coTi^Ofiiv?] vjt^ avTOv (sc. r]Xiov) 
(jxidv djtojtif/Jtei dvayxalcog xad-djteQ xal dXXa ojtoOa (pojTi^eTai 
T(ov OTeQeSv OmfidTcov' avT?] toLvvv x(ovoei6cog axr]fiaTi£ofiiv?] 
oXov fiev ovx ijtiXafi^dvei tov £(0i6iaxdv ov6e jtavTi Tcoi jtXdTet 
avTOv 6vfijtaQexTeiveTai 6id to eig o^v djtoxoQvq^ovod-ca. 

101. (86) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b (54, 21 Pasqu.) 
^ OTL Trjg ^a^iXixrjg t(5v d-ecov 6eiQdg aQXOftivr^g ftev djto ^dvrj- 
Tog, xaTavT(66r]g 6' elg tov 6e6jt6T?]v ?)fi(xjv tov AtovvOov xal 
To avTo OxfjjtTQov dvcod-ev ctxQi Tr]g i6xdT?]g ^a^iXeiag jtQoayov- 
6r]g, fiovog 6 KQovog, Tr)v TeTdQTr]v ^a6iXixr]V Td^iV xXr]Qco- 
odfievog, jtaQa jtdvTag Tovg dXXovg v^Qi6TiX(og 6oxei xaTa to 
fiv^ixov jtQO^xr^fia jtQ066ixe6^ai xal ix tov OvQavov to 6xf]jt- 
TQOV xal fteTa6i66vai T(5i Ati' xal yaQ t] Nv§ jtaQ^ exovTog 
avTO Xafi^dvei tov ^dv?]Tog ' \ ^^ 1**8^"- 

6xr]jtTQov 6^ dQi6eixeTOV elo ;(£()€(7(j£r * 
d-rjxe'^ d-edg NvxTog, (iv' ^x^^)^ ffa6iXr]i6a Tifirjv. 

xal 6 OvQavdg jtaQa Trjg NvxTog ixov6r]g vjto6ixsTai ti^v ijti- 
xQdTeiav t(ov oXcov. 

1 elo x^9^o<Ji^v ixh^^'-'^) codd.] elvl ;ce()f(r(jiv Platt Joum. phil. Lond. 
XXVI 1899, 230. 2 &^xe Lob., ed^rjxe codd. 3 (tv' sxrjL) add. Lob., 

(leQfjg) add. Werfer. 

Lob. I 502; Zeller 1« 123. 

Ad vs. 2 cf. Hesiod. Theogon. 461 ^va fi^ Ttg dyavcov 
OvQaviCDVoov dXXog iv dd-avdTOi^iV exoi ^a6iX?]i6a Tifirjv. 



102—104 lEPOl AOrOI EN PATSilJIAIi: Kd' 167 

102. (87) Alexand. Aphrod. in Aristot. Metapli. N 4 
p. 1091 b 4 (821, 19 Hayd.) (led^' ov (sc. 'HQiTcejtalov fr. 107) Nv^ ' 

oxfjjiTQov exovo' ev x^Q^^'^ dQiJtQejthg ^HQixejiaiovA 
Eundem versum omisso aQijtQejthg habet Syrian. in eundem 
Aristot. loc. p. 182, 15 Kr. fr. 107. 

1 TiQiaxenaiov Syrian.] 'HQLxanalov Alex. 

103. (88) Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 247 c p. 147, 20 Couvr. 
6 yaQ TOL ^OQ(pevq jteQi rrjg Nvxrog Zeycov 'd-ewv yaQ ex^t,^ 
(pr}6i . . .'2 xal 

fiaVToOvVfjV d' ol^ dSxev ex^tv dxpevdea jtdvT7]i.^ 

Tcal avT?] XeyeTat f/avTeveiv Totg d-eolg. 

1 sxei codd., ccqx^i Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 481 n. 1. 2 (ptjol 

(J^aaiXrjLda xif.i^v) Ab. 3 dh oi codd., 6h del. Ab. 4 ndvzcDV Hermias infra. 

Eundem versum laudat idem 150, 9 6 de HXaTwv ojteQ fiev 
evQe xaTacpaTixcdg vjtd tov d-eoXoyov Qf^d-ev, tovto avTog djto- 
fpaTixojg jtQOTjveyxaTO — o yaQ exelvog NvxTa eljte, tovto ovTog 
dxQcofiaTOV — , o dfc exelvog djto^aTcxSg dxpevdea (secl. Couvr.) 
eijtcov {lavToOvvrjv . . jtdvTcov, tovto ovTCog xaTatpaTixcog 
eijte ^jteQi rjv to Trjg dlrjd^ovg ejti6T?]firjg yevog, ovCia ovTCog 
ov6a^ et 151, 5 ov Tr}v xaTa 6vfi^coviav dhj&eiav Xeyei, dlV 
rJTig OvvdQOfiOV ex^t Tcoi dXrjf^el to elvai avTrjg xal Trjv ovoiav, 
xal TOVTO eOTiV avTrjg to eivcn r) dXrjd^eca, rj ojteQ xal 6 ^eo- 
loyog eljte' fiavTo6vvr]V 6e ol c^coxev {ex^ii^') dtpevc^ea 
jtdvToyv. 

Herm. 506 n. 6 ; Lob. I 502 ; Ninck Bedeutung des Wassers 
Fhilolog. Suppl. XIV 1921, 64 n. 3. 

104. (72) Procl. in Plat. Tim. E prooem. III 169, 15 
Diehl eviOi fiev ovv cpadv, OTi Tovg fiev dvd Xoyov TOlg 6vo 
^a6iXev6iV ev ovQavcoi xaTaXeXoiJte ^r^Telv, ^dvr]Ti^ Xeyco xal 
NvxTi' del yaQ Tovg^ ev vjteQTeQai Td^ei jtoielv xal ev TOlg 
eyxo6fiioig, diOTi 6?) xal jtQO tov x66fiov tcov voeQcov r^yovVTai 
d-ecov, ev Tcoi d6vTo:n 6iaicovicog i^QVfievoi, xad-d cpr]6iv '0., 
avTOv Tov ^dvr]Tog, Trjv xQvcpiov avTcov Td^iV xal dvexcpavTOV 
ixelvog d6vT0v djtoxaXwv. ehe ovv t^v TavTOv jteQicpoQav xal 
Tr]V d-aTeQov TaTTeiv {ed-eXoi Tig)^ eig Tr]v tovtcov dvaXoyiav cog 
aQQev xal ^f]Xv xal jtaTQixov xal yevvr]Tix6v, ovx dv dftaQTdvoc 
Tfjg dXr]d-eiag, eiTe rjXcov xal 6eXr]vr]V o5$ iv TOlg jtXavoyfievoig 
dvTid^bTOvg 6 fiev rjXiog Tr]V 6fiOi6Tr]Ta (Trjv) JtQog tov ^dvrjTa 
6ia(6c66ei, r] 6e) 6eXr]vr] Trjv JtQog Tr]v NvxTa. (ei 6e tovto) 



168 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAW^UIAIS IW 104—105 

dh/d^egy cbq ifiol doxst, {tdv tv)a tcqv oXcov d?]fiL0VQydv {dva 

^(^1 170 Diehl^^Qj; [^Q^^Ctag tc5l JtaTQl {tCOl) ^dvfJTL VOEQOV ^ . . . 

xal avTOV — xal yaQ . . . TavTtjg iCTc tcov xoOfiwv . . . 
jtoLslv 6 d^soZoyog, ^ Sojieq ovtoq tov ts OvQavov xcd Trjg r?jg — * 
Tov dh xQaTfJQa tov ^ooLoyovov ttJl NvxtX ttjl jidoav ix tcov 
dcpavcov jiaQayovOTjL ^corjv fiSTa tov 4>dv7jTog, cog xal 6 XQaTtjQ 
jidoav Xox^veL TOlg iv tcol xoOficoL xpvxfjV ^sXtlov yaQ d(Acpoi 
jiQO Tov xoOfLOv vosLV xal Tdv ^ulv d7](iL0VQybv avTov clvd loyov 
TcoL ^dv7]TL TdTTSLV, ijtsLdrj xai jtQdg avTdv dcpofioLovOd-aL 
XsysTaL xaTa ttjv jtolrj6Lv tcov oXcov, ttjv 6s cvvs^svyfjsvrjv 
avTcoL xal ysvvrjTLXTJv tcov oXcov dvvafiLV ttjl Nvxtl d<pavcog 
rd jtdvTa sx tov jtaTQog jtQoayovOrjL, fiSTa 6s TOVTOvg Tag 
XoLJtdg JtaQadLdovaL ^acjLlsiag 6LaxsxoOp]fisvag dv ^ Xoyov Taig 
vosQaZg. xal si xal avTd tovto ^r]Toh]fisv, ^La tI iirj xal Tag 
dvo 6LaQQ7]6r]v ^adLXsiag sXal^sv dvd Xoyov, jtQOCjsxsCTSQov iOTL 
XsysLV, OTL xal ixsivovg^ fisv r] ^Oq^scoq slxs jtaQd6ociig . . . 
6l' ov Tr]V OvQCivov jtQc6T?]V xal Frjg i^vfivsl ffaOLXsiav, Ovvt]- 
d^sOTSQa ToZg ^'EXXr]6LV ovoa, xad-djtsQ xal amog iv twl KQa- 
TvXcoL (396 c) XsysL 

1 an {taii tiqcjtwl) 4*avtjtL? Diehl. 2 tovg Kroll; avtovg codd. 

3 add. Diehl. 4 voeqov {dnodei^si) Diehl. 5 xal yag {ex xfjg ovazoLxiag) 
zavrrjg sozl {ztjv vel zov) z<av xoafiwv {dnoysvvrjaLV vel aQLd^fiov) noLslv^ 
{(fTjalv) 6 d-. temptat Diehl; aliter Kroll: xal yccQ {ixeivog zfjg <paivo/jiev}]g) 
z. e. z. X. {yeveoewg ahiog' xal yaQ . . . eiwd^e). 6 exeivag? Diehl. 

Procl. in Plat. Parm. 134 c p. 965, 10 Cous.2 ijtl 6s tovtwv 
vor]Tc5v sl6cov dXf^d-sg xal to [ir] ^jtQog r]fidg avTa Trjv 6vvafiLV 
sxsLVf fir]6s f]fidg jtQog ixslva^ ' xal yaQ r]fiZv dyvcoOTa sOtl xal 

VJtSQ Tr]V r]flSTSQaV L^QVTai v6r]0LV, Iv tSl d6vTCOL XSXQVfl- 

fisva Tov JtaTQog, xal Sg (pr]OLV 6 d^soXoyog, fi6vr]L yvcoQLfia 
TrJL jtQ00sx(^<i fi^d TavTa Td§sL tcov d-scov. 

Lob. I 494. 

Ad xQaTrJQ cf. infra s. KPATHPE2 De d6vTo)L v. fr. 105. 

105. (109. 110) Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 248 c p. 161, 15 
Couvr. /} 6s A6QdoTSLa fiia sOtl xal avTi] O^sdg tcov f/svovocov 
sv Tf]L NvxTi, ysvofisvr]^ sx MsXioOov xal 'AftaXd^siag. 6 fihv 
ovv MsXiOOog xaTa Trjv sjtLf/sXsiav tSv 6svtsqcov xal jtQovotav 
stXr]jtTaL' r) 6s AfidXd-SLa xaTa t6 dxXLVsg xal firj fiaXO-doosod-aL. 
ix Trjg ovv jtQovoiag Trjg dxXivovg ysyovsv r] A^QaOTSLa, fJTig 
d6sXcpr] sOtl Trjg "I6r]g' 

a "16/]^^ t' svsL^rjg xal bfioOJtOQog A^QrjOTSLa,^ 



I 



105 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^mAIAIIl Kd' 169 

rl ndvTCOV 6[iov xwv voficov rcor ts iyxoOfiioJV xal vjrtQXOOfilwv, 
tSv t6 eifiaQfiivcov xal ddcov ■ — u6l yaQ xal duot vofioi xal 

XQOVIOL, d^Uoi T8^ XCtl VJt£Qx6(JflL0L Xal tyXOOflLOL , ^ JtclvTCOV 

ovv TOVToyv TO. (itTQa^ evLalojq iv eavTT^iL 6vXXa^ov6a xal 6vvi- 
Xov6a. CCVT7] iOTLV Tj d^aoq 'AdQd6TSia dm \ ^^^ Couvr. xovto xexh]- 
fiiv7] 6id To Tci vji' avTTJg Ttd-ivTa xal vof/od-sT^^d-ivTa clvajio- 
dQa6Ta BLVcu ' dLO xal jtQO tov cIvtqov r/yg NvxTog ijxetv XiyeTCU ' 

b jtaXdfir]L6L 6e x^^^'^^^ QOJtTQa 

dSxev ® A6Qr]6TeLaL. ^ 
ev Tolg jtQod-vQOLg yaQ tov dvTQOV Trjg NvxTog t>]x^lv XiyeTaL Tolg 
xvfL^dXoLg, iva jtdvTa avTfjg ^ tcov v6ftG)v xaTrjxoa yivr]TaL. evdov 
fiev yaQ ev tcol ddvTcoL Tfjg NvxTog xdd-r^TaL 6 ^dvr^g' ev fii6ooL 
de r] Nv^ fiavTevov6a (v. fr. 103) Tolg d-eolg' f] 6e li6Qd6TeLa ev 
ToZg jtQod-vQoig jtd6L vofiod^eTOv6a Tovg ^elovg de6fiovg. dta- 
g)iQeL 6e Trjg exeZ Aixr^g dog vofLoO-eTLx?] 6Lxa6TLxf]g' xal f] fiev 
exeZ Aixr] &vydT7]Q XiyexaL^ tov N6ftov tov ixet^^ xal Ev6e^eiag, 
avTT] 6e /) 11 A6Qd6TeLa ex MeXi66ov xal 'AfiaXO^eiag ov6a jteQL- 
exTLXT] e6TL xal tov Nofiov. avTat 6f] xal XiyoVTat TQicpeLV 
Tov Aia ev Twt dvTQcoL Tfjg NvxTog, dvTLXQvg tov d-eoXoyov 
TOVTO 12 XiyovTog o xal Wmtcov JteQl avTOv cp7]6t ' xal yaQ 
6f]fXLOVQyovVTCt xai avTOV jtoteZ xctl ^Lad-e^fiod-eTOvVTa. B-e^fiog 
6e ev6i6oTCtL fiev jtaQa Tfjg ^A6Qa6Teiag xcd elg Tovg d-eovg — f] 
yaQ ev ctvTOig Td^ig vjto TavTr]g e6Tt Trjg d-eov — , ev6i6oTaL 6e 
xal eig Tovg ojta6ovg tcov ^ecov xal xoLvfJL jtd6L xal l6iaL 
exd6TG)L. 

1 yevofjibvov M. 2 Eidrj vulgo, ^fort. "idtj legendum^ Ab.; v. etiam 
Wilamowitz Herm. LIV 1919, 60. 3 AdQaazeia M schol. 4 &etoi xe Ast, 
^eoi xe codd. 5 xevxga M, in marg. A^ ut videtur, DE. 6 doix' 'A. 
V. Neustadt. 7 AdQaoxeLa M; AdQaaxelrji schol.; HdQTjaxelrji Gesn. 8 xa 
aixfg M; navxa avxfjg Herm.; navxa xa avx. Ab.; v. Platt Journ. of phil. 
Lond. XXVI 1899, 230. 9 Uyexai elvat schol. 10 xov exet Nof^iov M. 
11 avxrj Tj om. 6e AM. 12 xovxo xov d^eoloyov M. 

Herm. 506 n. 9 ; Lob I 514. Perperam ego de lioc loco egi 
Archaeolog. Jahrh. III 1888, 235 (Brueckner LXII. Berl. WincJcel- 
mannsprogr. 1907, 17); refutavit Gruppe Suppl. 746; v. etiam 
Neustadt De love Cretico diss. Berol. 1906, 5. 

Vide fr. 152. Immensi spelunca aevi, quam cum incolis 
Claudian. De consul. Stilichon. II 426 describit, forsitan Orphi- 
corum antri Noctis imitatio est: Dieterich Nehyia'^ 159 n. 1. 
Contradixit Wilamowitz in litteris ad Diet. datis ibidem p. XII. 
De Claudiano Orphicorum imitatore v. supra test. nr. 226. 



170 lEPOI AOroI EN PA^£iIJIAI2 Kd' 106—107 

106. (99) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 404 b p. 92, 9 Pasqu. 
OTL ?} A?]fitJT}]Q, a)6JcsQ jtdoav ^wrjv JtQOXtei, ovTOjg xal jtaoav 
TQOcpijv ex^i 61 jcaQddEiyfia ttjv NvzTa, — d-emv yaQ TQOfpoq 
d/iffQ06l7] Nv^ XeyeTai — , dXV exeivt] fiev vor]Tcog. 

Lob. I 501. 

Sine auctore lioc fragmentum a Proclo allatum esse iure 
monuit Lob.; attamen Orphicum esse probant Proclus fr. 104 
Tov 6e xQaTTJQa tov L^coioyovov ttjl Nvxtl ttjl jidoav ex tcov 
dtpavcov jtaQayov67]L C^mr]v {leTa tov ^dv?]Tog et infra fr. 129. 
Sequitur ap. Procl. in Cratyl. fr. 91. 

107. (85) De deorum regnis hi loci extant: Alexand. 
Aphrodis. in Aristot. Metaphys. N 1091 b 4 (821, 5 Hayd.) eljtcdv 
OTL TLVeg TCQV vvv d-eoZoycov 6LaQQ7]67]V dvax7]QVTTOv6iVj otl to 
dyadov xal aQLOTOV v^tcqov e6TL Tfjg tcov ovtojv q)v6ecog, ejtt- 
cpeQet OTL jtaQajtX7]6Lojg TOVTOLg jteQc tov dyad^ov xal dQL6T0v 
leyovOL xal ol dQxatoL jtoL7]TaL alviTTeTaL 6e tov 'OQcpta' xal 
ovTog yaQ cp7]6LV otl to dyad^ov xal aQLOTOV v^TeQOV e6TL tcov 
dXZcQV. ejtel yaQ to ^a6Llevov xal xQaTovv Trjg tcov djtdvTcov 
cpv6ec^g e6TL to dyad-bv xal dQL6T0V, 6 6h Zevg ^a6LleveL xal 
xQaTety 6 Zevg aQ^ e6TL to dya&ov xal dQL6T0V. xal ejtel jtQco- 
Tov fiev xaT' ^OQcpla to Xdog yeyovev, eld-^ 6 'Qxeavog, 
TQLTOV Nv§, TeTCiQTOV 6 OvQavog, elT^ dd-avciTCOv ^aOL- 
Xevg d-ecxiv 6 Zevg, 67JX0V otl xal ovTog tov Aia, TavTOV 6' 
eijtetv To dya^ov xal aQiOTOv, v6TeQov vofil^eL xal tov Xdovg 
xal Tov ^Sixeavov xal TTJg NvxTog xal tov OvQavov, tjtol tov 
x66fiov. dX?J ovTOL fiev, cpr]6LV, oi jtoLr^Tal 6id to fieTa^dXXsLV 
xal dXXoTe dXXovg jtOLelv Tovg aQXoVTag tcov ovtcov — jtQcoTOV 
fiev yaQ ' ^a6iXev6e jteQixXvTog 'HQLxejtatog' ^ (fr. 108) 
g)7]6lv r] jtoir]6ig, fieO-^ ov Nv^ ^6xr]jtTQ0V exov6^ ev x^Q^'-'^ 
aQLjtQejteg ^HQLxejtaiov (fr. 102) fieB-^ 7]V OvQavog, 'og jtQc5- 
Tog ffa6iXev6e d-ec^v fieTa fi7]TeQa NvxTa (fr. 111) — , ovtol 
6r] 6Ld TO Tovg aQxovTag fieTa^dXXeLV to dya^ov xal dQL6Tov 

V6TeQ0V JtOLOV6LV. 

1 ^HQLxenaXoq et 'HQixeTccdov Brandis] 'HQixaTtccTog et 'HQixanaiov codd. 
V. fr. 31 p. 103. 

Alexandrum potissimum sequitur Syrian. in Aristot. Metaphys. 
N p. 1091 b 4 (182, 9 Kr.) ov6e TavTa {xaTa add. Lob.) to dX7]0-eg 
L6T6Q)]TaL jteQl Tcov d-eoXoycov exetvoL yaQ NvxTa ftlv xal Ov- 
Qavov cpa6L ^a6LXeveLV xal jtQO tovtcov tov fieyL6Tov avTcov 
jtaTSQa' 'tov Tod-'^ eXcov 6LeveLfie d-eotg d-vr]Tot6i ts 



107 lEPOI AOrOI EN PATiiUIAli: KJ' 171 

xoOfiov, ov jiQcoTog ^a(jilev68 jteQLxXvrdg 'HQL'/Ci;jiaLog''^ 
(fr. 108) ffsO-^ ov 7) Nv^ ^ oxfjjrrQOV t^^ovo»^ sv x^Q^'^'^ (aQL- 
jiQejilg)^ ^HQLxejtalov^ ^ (fr. 102) [led'^ ijv 6 OvQavog 'og jtqcq- 
Tog ^aoLXevas d-ecov [leTot [irjTeQa NvxTa^ (fr. 111). to dt 
Xdog vjitQ TTjv Tov ^aOLlevovTog Iotl 6yj6LV' tov 6e Ala ov 
jiQWTOv dXXd jiefiJiTov ^aOLlaa oa^cog 6vo(/d^ov(jLV ol jtQog 
avTOV jtaQa Tfjg NvxTog dod-tVTeg XQV^l^^'^' ' dd-avdTcov'^ ,Sa- 
6LXfja O^ecov jtefijtTOV (je yeveod^aL^ ?) jtQOJTLOTr/ ovv aQxrj 
xal jtaQ^ avTOlg ev xal Tdyad-ov, {led-' ifv 7) dvdg fj xQelT- 
TCDV Tov paaiXeveLV, Aid-r^Q fiev xal Xdog^ * * * ^^^^ j^^^, jj^^ 
d-ayoQav eha Ta jtQcoTLdTa xal xQvcpLa Tciov ^ec5v ytvrj' ecp' 
olg jtQcoTog dvacpavelg tcov oIojv jtaTrJQ xal (iaOLXevg, ov dLa 

TOVTO ^dV7]TCL JtQOCetJtOV. OVT^ OVV OL dQL6T0L TCOV CpLXoCOCpOOV 

dg)l6TavTaL tcov d^eoXoycov ovd-'' ol d-eoloyoL Ta demeQa 6vva- 
TODTeQa xal dfielvco tcov aQxi^yLxcoTeQcov q^aolv elvcu, dkXd fjta 
rj jtaQcl jtdCLV avTolg dXTJd^eLa. 

1 zdv To5-' C; TOLOV Simpl. v. fr. 108, rof^zo ^' (sc. fietQov) coni. Usen. 
2 tiQLaxenaZoQ C. 3 aQLTiQensQ ex Alex. (fr. 102) add. Brandis. 4:.iJQLax8- 
naiov C. 5 aS^avarwv Lob. , d&avaxov C. 6 ^post Xaoq et hiare ora- 
tionem manifesto apparet et supplere satis probahiliter hiatum licet Al&^q 
(JLSV xal Xaog xax' ixeivovg (sive xaxa xov ''OQ(pea sive xaxa xovq ^eokoyovq 
mavis), HQOJxevq 6s xal Xaoq xaxa xov Hv^.' Usen. 

Procl. in Plat. Tim. prooem. E (III 168, 15 Diehl) Tlveg ovv 
cd 'OQCfLxcu jtaQaSoCeLg, ejteLd^jjteQ elg Tamag dvaq^eQeLV oiofied-a 
XQ^Jt^ciL T7)v Tov TLfialov jteQl d-ecov dLdaOxaXlav ; d-eSv ^aOLXlag 
jtaQcidedooxev ^O. xaTa tov TtXeLOV dQLO-fiov tcov oXcov jtQoeOTTj- 
xoTCig ^dvTjTa NvxTa OvQavov Kqovov ALa AlovvOov 
jtQCOTog ydo 6 ^dvrjg xaraCxevd^eL to CxrjjtTQOV xal jtQcoTog 
^aoiXevOe {^aCLXevg codd.) jteQLxXvTog 'HQLxejtalog (fr. 108)* 
devTeQa de ?J Nv^, de^afievrj JtaQa tov jtaTQog, TQLTog dh {6 add. 
Diehl) OvQavog jtaQa ri/c NvxTog, xal TeTaQTog 6 KQovog, 
[ha^dfievog, cog <f)a6L, tov jtaTeQa, xal jttfijtTog 6 Zevg, xQa- 
T7]6ag Tov jtaTQog, xal fieTa tovtov exTog 6 JLo'vv6og. ovtol 
6fj jtdvTeg ol ^a^LXeZg dvcod-ev djto tcov vorjTcov xal voeQCov 
dQ^dftevoL d-ecov x^Q0v6l dLa tcov fie^oov Td^eoov xal eg tov 
x66fiov, Lva xal ra, TfJLde xo6fi7J6G)6L ' ^dvrjg yaQ ov fiovov e6Tiv 
ev ToZg vorjToZg, dXXd xal ev ToZg voeQoZg, ev \ ^^^ ^^®^^ TfJL drj- 
fiLOVQyLxfJL Td^eL xal ev ToZg vjteQxo6fiLOLg xal ToZg eyxo6filoLg, xal 
Nv^ xcu OvQavdg oftoloog' al yaQ LdLOTt/Teg avTCov dLa jtdvTOov 
XCOQOV6L Tcov fie6cov. avTog 6e 6 fityLOTog KQOVog ovxl xal JtQd 



172 lEPOI AOroI EN PAWS2IJIAIS KA' 107 

Tov Aibq TtTaKTCu xal fiSTa ttjv Auov ^aOtXdav, //6ra tcov aXXcov 
TiTdvcov TTjV ALOvv(jiax?)v fisQi^cov dr/fiiovQYLav, xal allog filv 
tv TcoL ovQccvcoL, dXlog dt iv ToTg vjto 6shjv7/v, xal Iv [ilv tt/l 
djtXavel dXXoq, Iv 61 Taig jtXavwfitvaLg dXXog, xcd Ztvg bfiolcog 
xal Aiowaog; TcivTa [ilv ovv xal 6LaQQr/6r/v dQr/Tca Tolg jtaXaLotg. 
Cf. Schol. in Procl. Tim. 28c = I 314, 28 (I 474 Diehl) jcqco- 
Tog (3a(jLXsvg b ^dvt/g' b /«() aicov xal f/ jtQcoTt/ TQLag vjttQ 
Trjv Tov l^adLXtcog slal Td^LV. dsvTSQog (^aOLXsvg r/ Nv^, f/ jtQcoTr/ 
Twv V07/TC0V dfia xal vosqcdv TQid6cov TQLdg. TQCTog i^a6LXsvg b 
OvQavog, ?/ 6svTtQa TQLag tcov avTcov, (tcov) vo?/tcov dfia xal 

VOSQCOV TQLd6cDV. TSTaQTOg 6 Aid^?/Q, ?) TQLT?/ tSv aVTCOV 

TQidg. jtsfLjtTog b Zsvg et Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b. c 
p. 59, 11 Pasqu. xal s<jtlv b fisv jtQcoTog ^dvr/g, b 6s 6svTSQog, 
b xal xLVovfisvog xal s(jT?/xoog, OvQavog, b 6s [lovov xrroviitvog 
KQovog (cf. in Tim. 28 c [I 306, 10 Diehl]) TOVTovg ovv Tovg 
TQSig voag xal 6?/fiLOVQyovg vjtOTiO^STCu (sc. Hf/sXLog) xal Tovg 
jtaQa nXdTCDVL (Tim. 40 e) TQslg ^a^LXtag xal Tovg jtctQ^ 'OQcpsl 
TQslg, ^dv?/Ta xal OvQavov xal Kqovov, xal b [idXL6Ta JtciQ^ 
avTcoL 6r/[iL0VQybg b ^dvr/g s6tlv. 

Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 61 c p. 3, 9 Norv. coojtsQ b 
^EfLJts6oxXrjg sXsys tov vo?/Tbv xal tov aiad-r/Tov jtaQa fiSQog 
ylvsO&aL xoOfiOvg,^ ovx otl jtOTS [isv ovTog yivsTaL, jtoTs 6t b 
vor/Tog, dsl yaQ siolv, dXX^ otl ?) f/fisTtQa ^pvxfj JtOTS [dv xaTa 
vor/TOV C^fJL xal XiysTaL tots ylvsad^cu b vor/Tbg x66[Log, jtors 6s 
xaTa aio^r/TOV xal XiysTaL b ai^d-r/Tog ylvs^d-aL x66[iog, omcog 
xal JtaQa tcol ^OQcpsZ al Ti66aQsg ^a^tXslaL avTaL ov jtOTs 
[xsv si6L, JtoTs 6s ov, dXX' dsl [ihv si6t, aivtTTOVTat 6s Tovg 
6tacp6QOvg ^a^ftovg tcov aQSTcJov, xad-^ a^ f/ f/^isxiQa ipvxfj 
{svsQyst)'^ 6v[i^oXa sxov6a jia6cJov tcdv aQSTcov tcov ts d-swQ^/Tt- 
xcov xat xad^aQTtxcDV xal JtoXtTtxcov xat T/d-txcov. f/ yaQ xaTa 
Tag d^sooQr/Ttxdg svsQyst, cdv jtaQd6sty[ia ?) tov OvQavov ^a6t- 
Xsia, %va dvco^sv aQ^co^isd-a' 6tb xal OvQavbg stQt/Tat jtaQa to 
tcc dvco bQav. ?/ xaO-aQTtxSg ^f/t, f/g jtaQd6sty[ia f/ KQovia 
^a6tXsia, 6tb xal KQovog stQ?/Tcu, otov xoQOVovg^ Ttg wv 6td 
To savTOV bQav ' 6tb xal xaTajtivstv ra oixsta ysvvf/[iaTa Xsysrat, 
cbg avTog jtQog savTbv sjttOTQicpcov. f/ xaTa Tag jtoXtTtxdg, wv 
6v[i^oXov ?/ Tov Atbg ^a^tXsia, 610 xal 6r/[iL0VQybg b Zsvg, 
cog jtsQt Ta 6svTSQa svsQycov. rj xaTa Tag TJd-ixdg xat (pv6txdg 
aQSTag, cov 6v[i0oXov \ * Norv. ^ j-Q^ Atovv6ov ^a6tXsia, 6tb 
xat 6jtaQdTTSTatj 6t6TC ovx dvTaxoXovd^ovOtv dXXf/Xatg ai aQSTai, 



107—108 lEPOl AOrOI m PAWSil/IIAIS KJ' 173 

xal rdg odQTcag ^iaCcovxaL ol Tirdvsg, rrjg fiaOfjoecog drjXovOrig 
rbv Jtolvv fisQiOfiov, 6l6xl rciov riJL^s eg)0Q6g tOrLV, tvd-a 6 jioXvg 
ffSQLOfLdg did ro sfiov xal ro o6v, xal vjto rcov TLrdvwv 
OJtaQarrsraL, rov rl fLSQLxov di^Xovvrog' OJtaQdrreraL dh rd 
xa^6lov dSog Iv rfJL ysvtOsL' fiovdg 6t TLrdvcov 6 AL6vvOog. 
XtysraL 61 OjtaQarrsOd^aL vjto rijg ysvioemg, rcov alrlcov ravr7]g 

dxov6vroc>v xar^ sjtL^ovXrjv de rijg *^'HQag, 6L6rL 

xLVTJosoyg ecpoQog ri d-eog xal jtQo66ov v. etiam antea 2, 21 Norv. 
1 Tovrovg M. 2 heQyei add. Norv. 3 xogovovq Finckh, 6 xoqo- 
vovq M. 

Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 247 c p. 152, 15 Couvr. vorjowfisv 
rolvvv reOOaQa ravra' ro sv rrjv jtQwrrjv aQx^v rdv ^dvrjra^ 
ojtSQ eOrl jtsQag rdov voi]rcdv d^emv, aQxrj 6h rcov vosqcdv d^ecov'^ 
e^rjLQrjfLev?] — al ydQ Nvxreg dQxal atg cog^ Ovvrerayf/evr] rj 
dQXt] — ' rov ALa og rcov vjteQxoOfiicov eorl ^aOLXevg,* jteQag 6h 
rcDV l6Lcog voeQwv d-ecov rov rjlLov og ^aOiXevg eOri rov aio^r]- 
rov ^ . . . jtdlLV 6 Zevg cpcog eXldfijteL ^ rolg vjteQxoOfiioLg voeQOV ' 
jtdXLV ^dvr]g cpcog ejtLXdfiJteL rolg voeQOlg deoZg vor]r6v rj 6e 
jtdvrcov aQxrj xal rovg vor^rovg xal jtdvra rov djt^ avrrjg"^ d-eiov 
jtXriQoZ cpG)r6g. 

1 xa xmaaQa xavta x6 "v, xov ^avtjxa Ab. 2 d^ewv om. Ab. 3 (og 
om. A, add. in marg. a. 4 og iaxi, xaiv vneQxoofjilcDV d-ediv ^. Ab. 5 xd)v 
alaS-T]xd)V M Ab. 6 eTiika/Linei M. 7 dn' avxwv M. 

Lob. I 576; Schoemann Opusc. academ. II 11 n. 14; Kern 
De Theogon. 46; Gruppe Suppl 693; Susemihl Ind. XIX n. 137; 
Maa6 Orpheus 97 n. 124. 

108. (78) Syrian. in Aristot. Metaphys. N 4 p. 1091 b 4 
(182, 9 Kr.) ov6h ravra {xard add. Lob.) ro dXrjd-eg lor^QrjraL 
jteQl rcjov d'eoX6ycov' exeZvoL ydQ Nvxra fihv xal OvQav6v cpaOL 
^aOLXeveLV xal jtQo rovrcov rbv fieyLOrov avrSv jtareQa' 

rov r^d-^ eXcov 6LeveLfie d-eoZg d-vrjroZoi re xoOfiov, 
ov jtQcorog ^aOiXevOe jteQLxXvrog ^HQLxejtaZog. 

Simplic. in Aristot. Phys. IV (coroll. de loco) I 641, 28 Diels xal 
yaQ al vorjral rd^eLg cog r6jtovg 6Lacp6Qovg exXrjQcoOai^ro rdg 
rov vor]rov x60fiov 6La<p6QOvg vjto6oxdg' XtyeL yovv ^O. JteQl 
exeivov rov rdg rcov Xrj^eoov ^LacpoQag exovrog' roZov eXcov — 
xoOfLOV, xalr] jteQLOxr] 6h r6jtog exeZ XeyeraL jtoXXdxLg. Alexand. 
Aphrodis. in eundem Metaph. loc. 821, 18 Hayd. jiQcorov fihv 
ydQ ^aoiXevoe jt. 7/. (v. supra p. 170). 



174 lEPOi AOroi EN PA^^niJIAIi: Kd' 108—109 

Varias lectiones v. fr. 107. Cf. etiam Damasc. De princ. 190 
(II 67, 8 Rue.) dtd xal jtaQ^ 'OQcpel 6 ^dvijq dovvzaxrog 16tl 
jiQoq Tovg dX?.ovg d-sovg. d 6e l^aOLXsvsi, jrdvTCog otl (cf. 
Kroll Philol Lin 1894, 424) tcov ev avTon {Herm. XXIII 
1888, 483 n. V) ^aOLXsvsL. tc5v yovv ,w6t' aihov rj Nv^ dcprjyelTat. 

Lob. I 577; Holwerda 307. 310. 

109. (89) Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 247 d (154, 23 Couvr.) 
jiQog 6rj TOVTO eljtsv otl ysvvrjnaTd sOtl TavTa Trjg NvxTog 
fitvovTa sv avTTJL. sOtl ds xal OvQavdg vjisQOVQdvLog, xal 
TCiVTa jtdvTa [isvsl sv ttjl NvxtL' 

rf 6s jtdlLV raidv ts xal OvQavov svqvv stlxts'^ 
6sL§sv t'2 tg dcpavcav cpavsQovg o% t' slol ysvs^XrjV. 

1 Vs. 1 laudat quoque Procl. iu Tim. (v. etiam infra) 31 a (I 450, 15 
Diehl). 2 dei^at t' M, dei^ai x' A. 

Idem in Phaedr. 247 c (148, 17 Couvr.) rj ocp66Qa jtaQTjxoXov- 
d-rjxcdg 6 WAtoov ToZg vjto tcov ^soXoya^v siQTjf/svoLg, xaT' sxsl- 
vovg xal avTog ^LaTld-rjOL tov Xoyov. fiSTa yaQ ttjv tcov Nvxtcov 
Td^LV TQslg siOL Ta^sLg (rcor add. M) ^scov, OvQavov, KvxXcojtcov, 
''ExaToyxtLQG)v, wv avTdg (Ast] aihrjg codd.) djtocpdoxsL Ta olxsla 
TOVTcov ovofiaTa. sjtSL^?) yaQ tcov sv6ov sv avTcoL {ravTc^L M) 
fisLvdvTcov tc5l ^dvrjTL jtQWTog {jtQcoTwg M) g^avsQcog (an ^avs- 
Qog? Couvr.) 6 OvQCLVog s§ avTov {ss ^dvrjTog Gesn.) ysyovsv 
— tgco yaQ jtQorjXd-ov jtQWTOL djt^ avTOv OvQavog xal rfj, 
6sl^sv {6si^aL codd. ut supra MA) — ysvs^Xrjv xal jtQcoTog 
xaTaXdfiJtsTaL 6 OvQavdg vjtd tov d-slov g^coTog tov ^^dv7]Tog' 

Aliter Proclus his versibus utitur in Plat. Tim. 30 c. d 
(I 430, 11 Diehl) cog 6h tcov oQaTcov jtdvTcov 6 xoOfiog ovTog 
eOTL jtsQLSXTLxog, ovTCo Tcdv V07JTC0V sxsLVog. dXXog 6s 6 TQOJtOg 
TTJg nsQLOxrjg, coOjtsQ sijtofisv, xa&^ sxdTSQOv, dXX' ofioyg xal 
avTO To oQaTOV TovTOLg xaT^ dvaXoyiav vjtdQ^SL Ttjv JtQog 
sxslva' xal yaQ sxslvoig dvcoO-sv 6 ^dvrjg sjtLXdf/jtcov to vo^jtov 
cpSg jtdvTag oQaTOvg jtOLsT xal 6slxvv0lv s^ dcpavcov cpavs- 
Qovg, SojtsQ xal sVTavda 6Ld tov cpooTog ra ;^()09//«r« jtdvTa 
ysvrmfisva Tolg Ocof/aOL jtaQsxsTat to oQaTotg sivaL et in 41 a 
(III 192, 17 Diehl) 6 fisv yaQ OvQavog jtsQaTol jtdoav Trjv ysvs- 
Olv, rj 6s Ffj 6vvafWL, xlvsl 6s 6 ^Qxsavog, s6QdC,sL 6s rj Trjd-vg 
sxaOTOV sjtl TTJg I6iag xLVijOsoog, Trjg vosQdg r« vosQd, Tfjg 
tpvxtx^g Ta fisoa, T7jg cpvGLxfjg rd ocoftaTLxd, tov 'Qxsavov 
jtdvTa xLVOvvTog d^hQooog' ^LaiQsl 6s vosQcog ftovov o KQovog, 



109—112 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^iilJIAIS KA' 175 

^cotojtoiEL dh rj "^Pia, XojoLq dh (jjrsQ^arixotg 6 ^oQxvg dtaxo6fi6L, 
g)av£Qa 6h i^ dg)avcov 6 Zevg djtOTsXsT, i^eUxTSL dh /} "HQa 
xara jtavrolag t<^v ifi(parcov fjera^oXdg. Cf. etiam lamblich. 
De myster. VIII 3 (263, 6 Parth.) ijtl dh TOVTOtg roJv iftcpavcDv 
(^TjfttovQYLag dXXot jtQoeOTJJxaatv riyefioveg. 6 yaQ drjfitovQytxdg 
vovg xal rfig dh]^eLag jtQoOrdTrjg xal 60(pLag, iQXOftevog fihv 
ijtl yeveOLV, xal rrjv d(pav7J rcov xexQVfifievcov Xoycov dvva- 
fiLV eig cpcog dyoov, jifiovv {afiovv ACD) xard rrjv rcov Alyv- 
jtrioov yX(x)60av XeyeraL xrX. 

Herm. 506 n. 7; Lob. I 503; Schoemann Opusc. academ. 
II 10; Kern De Theogon. 16. 

110. (93) Procl. in Plat. Parmenid. 647, 9 Cous.2 ry 6h rd5r 
^OQcpLxcov (sc. e(peQff7]vevaLg) rrjg "^EXXrjvixrjg ovoa d-eoX.oylag Idla 
Kqovov xal Ata (x. A. an delendum?) xal OvQavov xal Nvxra 
xcu KvxXcojtag (fr. 109) xal '^ExaroyxstQag (ibidem) ijtLcprifiL- 
^ovoa {ev(prifitC,ov6a B) ralg clxQordraLg rcov jtdvrcov dQxalg. Herm. 
in Platon. Phaedr. 247 c p. 150, 2 Couvr. (^La d"£ rov dva^prjg {dva- 
(povg codd.; corr. Couvr.) otl xal vjthQ rovg '^Exaroyx^i^Qdg iari 
(S7]Xof ovroL yaQ jtQcoroL olov i(pdjtrovrat rfjg jtd67]g 6r]fttovQ- 
yiag' 6to xal ^ExaroyxetQag avrovg r] d-eoXoyia jtQOOayoQevet' 
6td yaQ rcov x^^Q^^^ Jtdvrcov 7]fietg ecpajtrofted-a xal Jtotovfiev 
xal dLaxQivofiev' stl xal r] d(pr] dLa Jtavrog jte(poLT7]xe (cf. Couvr. 
p. 271 n. 9) rov 6c6fiaTog. 6vfL^oXLxcog ovv ^ExaroyxstQag 
covofiaoe rovrovg r] d-eoXoyia cog jtd67]g ecpajtrofievovg rfjg 6r]- 
fiLOVQyiag xal airiovg avrrjg ovrag. e6rL 6h r] TQLag rdov 
"^Exaroyx^iQcov (pQOVQr^rLXTJ. 

111. (85) Alexand. Aphrodis. in Aristot. Metaphys. A' 1091 b 4 
(821, 19 Hayd.). Cetera v. supra fr. 108. fied-' 7]v (sc. Nvxra) 
OvQavog ' 

og JtQcorog ^a6iXev6e S^ecov fierd fir]reQa Nvxra. 

112. (91) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 176, 10 Diehl) djto 
6h rovrcov 6evTeQa JtQoeLOL 6vdg, ^Slxeavbg xal Tr^&vg, ov xard 
6vv6va6fidv yeveOLOVQyov ov6h xard TLva 6vvo6ov rcov xexooQt- 
6fievcov ov6h xard fteQt6ftbv ov6h xard rtva djtorofirjv rrjg djto- 
yevv7]6ecog ravrrjg yevoftevrjg — jtdvra yaQ ravra dXXoTQicog rcov 
^ecov 6ta6o^d^ov6i rtveg — , dXXd xard fiiav evco6tv xal 6vfiJtXo- 
xr]v rcov 6vvdftecov ddLaiQerov, {ov add. Schneid.) xal eicod-aai 
ydfiov ol d-eoXoyoL jtQOOayoQevetv oixelog yaQ xal 6 
ydfiog rf]L rd^eL Tavr7]Ly xaO-d (pr]6LV 6 {heoXoyog' jtQcoT?]V 



176 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWaidlAIi: KA' 112—114 

yaQ vvfig)rjv djtoxaXsZ rrjv Frjv xa) jiQcoTcarov ydfiov 
rfjv evcoOiv avri]q r?jv JtQog rov OvQavov ov yaQ Iv 
rolg f/dUora 7]V(DfiiVoig 6 ydfiog, dio ^dv7]rog ovx sOrt ydfiog 
xal Nvxrog, r^vcofitvcDV dXhjkoig vorjrwgy dXX' tv rolg fisra 
rfjg ivcoOscog xal ro 6i7]iQ7]fii:Vov rcov dvvdfiscov xal rcov evsQ- 
ysiCDV IjzidsixvvfibvoiQ. xal eoixe did ravra xal OvQavcoi rov- 
rcoi xal Frji {ravrr]i add. Diehl) jcQOOrjxsiv 6 ydfiog, o3^ sxelvov 
ovQavov xal yfjv €X€lv7]V evsixovi^ofihwig. o df] xal ol d-sOfiol 
rcov 'A^9r]vaL00V sidorsg jtQOOtrarrov OvQavmi xal rfjt JtQorsXstv 
rovg ydfiovg xrL, idem in Plat. Cratyl. 402 b (83, 1 Pasqu.) 
on yafisiv Itysxai o rs 'Qxsavog r7]v Tr^d-vv xal ^'HQav 6 Zsvg 
xal rd roiavra, cog xard rfjv rcov vcpsifisvcov djtoysvvr]OiV r7]v 
jtQog avrf]V xoivcovlav lvorr]odfisvog' f] yaQ bfiovor^nxf] Ovv- 
ra§ig rcov {}-scov xal ?) ofiOfpvfjg OvvsQysia jtQog rdg jtoi7]OSig 
ydfiog djtoxaXurai jtaQa rotg {^-soXcjyoig. Cf. etiam in Tim. 41 d 
(m 248, 5 Diehl). 

Lob. I 503; Schuster 11; Kern De Theogon. 43; Gruppe 
Suppl 696. 701; Dieterich NeJcyia'^ 105. 

113. (90) Damasc. De princ. 257 (II 125, 24 Rue.) xal 6 
rov ^OQcpscog OvQavbg ^ovQog jtdvrcov xal cpvXa^'^ slvat 
^ovXsrai ' \ ^^^ ^"® xal ^oivixsg 6s xal Aiyvjtnot r7]i6s rfji rd^si 
rb (pQ0VQr]nxbv syxaroixi^ovOiv. 

1 c(7iavra)v xal (pvkcc^ Diels apud Kernium. 

Lob. I 503 qui Damascii locum falso Tatio in Arat. p. 85 
(v. infra) attribuit; Holwerda 313; Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 486 
n. XV. 

Cf. fr. 96 de Sole. 

Hymn. IV OvQavov vs. 5 ald-sQiog x^bviog rs q)vXa§ jtdv- 
ra)v jtsQi^X^^d-sig. Cornuti 'EjtidQOfirj 1, 4 Lang (ovQavbg) ovQog 
wv dvco Jtdvrcov xal oqI^cdv rfjv q)vOiV' \ ^ ^- sviOi ds (jpaOiV 
djtb rov coQSiV f} coQsvsiv rd bvra, o son cpvXdrrsiv, ovQavbv 
xsxXf]Oi}-ai. Achill. Tat. Isag. Arat. 36, 13 Maafi ovQavbg 6s 
r]rvf/oX,6y7]rai, rjroi sjtsl OQog jtaXatog sOnv r] sjtsl 0<paiQ0Si6f]g 
<Bv sv^od^sv avrov i^fidg ovqsZ, o sOnv cpvXdoosiV. 

114. (95) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 184, 1 Diehl) 66^sis 
yaQ dv (sc. o HXdrcov) rovro Xsysiv ov^ sjtofisvcog ralg {'OQCpi- 
xalg)^ aQxalg' sxsl ydQ d6sXcpol Xsyovrat rovrcov, dXX' ov ysvvf]- 
roQsg' rlxrsi yaQ 7) Ff] Xad^ovOa rbv OvQavov, Sg (pr]OiV 6 
d-soXoyog ' 



114 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^£iIJIAIS KA 177 

ijiTa fibP evsLdelg^ xovQag {eXixcojiLdag^ dyvdg,) 
tjira dh jtatdag avaxxag {tyeivaro ZaxvrjevTag)' 
d-vyartQag fdv (tixtsF) Odf/LV^ xal avcpQOva Trid-vv 
Mv?]fioai'v?]V T8 Pad'VjtX6xa{.iov &elav ts f/dxaiQav, 
5 '^de Alojvhv TixTev dQLJZQejteg eidog exovOav 
^oi^7]v Te '^PeLTjV Te, ALog yevheLQav dvaxTog ' 

jtaldag ds dXlovg ToCovTOvg' 

Kolov Te^ Kqlov Tf^ fisyav ^oqxvv ts xQaraLov 
xal Kqovov 'Qxeavov d-^ "^YjteQLOvd t^ 'lajterov Te. 

TOVTWv ovv jtaQa tcol d-eoXoycDL jtQoavaysyQafLfLSVcov Jtwg 6 
TifLaLog s^ '^lxsavov xal TfjO-vog (de Tethye v. etiam in Tim. 40 e 
[III 179, 8 Diehl]) jtaQdysL Kqovov ts xal Psav ; 

1 (0^(pixaTc) dubitanter Diehl. 2 EViodeig Procl. hoc loco; sed cf. 
eundem in Tim. 31 a (I 450, 16 Diehl) xaxa yaQ trjv xQixriv yov^v ^ F^ 
TiQorfyaytv hnza ^hv eveideZg xovQaq, h^.ixioTiLdag, ayvag, snxa 6h 
naiSag avaxxag eyeivaxo Xaxvijevxag unde vs. 1. 2 supplevi. 3 /jisv 
Befiiv codd., /wav (xixxe) 0. Mullach, fiev {TiQuixa) 0. Lob. 4 xoZov xe 

vulgfo; xoiov xe Q, xolvov xe D. 5 xqoTov xe, xqoTov xh Q vulgo, XQOLOVxe D; 
KqZov &' Hesiod. (v. infra p. 178), KQeZov Procl. p. 189, 4 Diehl v. infra. 

Idem in Tim. 40 e (III 189, 2 Diehl) biioicog 6s xal sjtl 
Tcov dXXcov Tcov xQsiTTOVcov ysvcov TCDv vjt\ avTOvg TSTaynevcov 
eoLxe TO 'ooOL f/eTa tovtcov' drjlovv Tovg Te XoLjtovg TLTavag, 
Kolov xal ^YjteQiova, KQelov, 'lajteTOv, ^oqxvv, xal Tag XoLJtdg 
TLTavidag, ttjv ^oi^rjv, ttjv Oeiav, ttjv Mv7]fio6vv7]v, Tr]V GefLiv, 
Tr]V ALc6vr]V, fied-^ cov 6 KQovog xal f] "Pea jtQorjXd-ov, xal Tovg 
d[ia TcoL ^OQXVL jtQoeXd-ovTag, tov N7]Qsa, tov GavfiavTa, ttjv 
xLV7]TLxcoTdT7]v EvQv^iav , xal Tovg fidXL6Ta Tr^v yeveOLV oXr]v 
OvvexovTag. exelvo f/i^v yLVcoOxeLV d^LOV, cog ov jtQoOrjxev dxQL- 
^oXoyeLOd-aL JteQt Trjg ev amolg Td^ecog, jtOTeQov 6 KQOVog eCTLV 
vjteQTeQog 7] 6 ^oQxvg' evcoOLg yaQ avTWV sCtl xal ofiOLOTr^g. 
De eodem Platonis loco dicit Chalcidius 127 p. 192, 3 Wrobel 
simul exponit ea, quae 0. et Linus et Musaeus de divinis pote- 
statihus vatieinati sunt, non quo delectaretur aut crederet, sed 
quocl tanta esset aucto7'itas vaticinantium, ut iis (ut hisque CU ^- ^) 
adseverantibus parcius credi non oporteret. Spectat huc etiam 
Damasc. De princ. 265 (II 131, 11 Rue.) et 267 (II 134, 24 Rue.); 
V. Kroll PhUol. LIII 1894, 419 n. 4. De Themide cf. Procl. in 
Remp. II 94, 18 Kr. t^v jtaQa Tolg d^soXoyoLg Qsfiiv, ibidem 
p. 345, 4 Kr. dXXd xa\ otl ttjl OefiLdL Tr]v avTr]V sCvaL Tr]V 

Orphic. coU. Kern. 12 



178 lEPOI AOrOI EN PATSildlAl^ Kd' 114-117 

'Avdyxrjv ravr^p ohjrsoVj ov fioi^ov ix xwv ^EXXtpnxcov ^eo- 
yovLcav jilotov et frr. 126. 144. 

Herm. VIII vs. 21 ; Lob. 1 505; Schuster 8; Gruppe Suppl 702; 
Holwerda 316; J. Kroll Lehren des Hermes Trismegist. 239. 
Vide fr. 16. 
Hesiod. Theogon. vs. 133 de Terra 

OvQcivcoL £vV7]^£loa Ttx' ^S^xsavov ^ad-vdlvriv, 
Kolov T6 KqIov ^' ^FjtSQlovd r' ^lajisrov ts 

&£iaV T£ ^P^laV T£ G£flLV T£ Mvr]flO0VVf]V T£ 

^OL^rjV T£ XQ^<^oOT£(pavov Trj^vv t' £QaT£LVrjv. 

115. (220) Eustath. ad Dionysium Perieget. 1 (GG II 
217, 15) jidvTcog yaQ '^x£avdg dxpoQQOoq 6 £ig iavTov oqovcov, 
rjyovv^ ijiavLCDV xal £ig xvxlov Oxrjfia jt^QLayofievog,'^ xai ovToyg 
£vajtoxX£LO)V iavTcoL^ TYjV yrjv xad-d xal 'O. iv tcol jt£Ql ALog 
xal "HQag (v. supra p. 141) (pi]6l Xiycov ' 

xvxXov d'^ dxafidTOV xaXXLQQOov^ 'Qx^avoTOy^ 
og yalav dlvrjLOL jt£QL^ £X£l dfLtpL^Xl^ag 

cog Tov cox£avov jt£QL£LXi](p6Tog T^v yrjv. 

1 ELzs K. 2 elg xvxXov neQiay. var. lect. ap. E. Stephan. et Hudson. 

3 havrdii om. d. 4 xvxXov 6' cod. Politi, xvxXov cett. codd.; xvxXov t' 

Pape. 5 xaU.LQQoov om. KPU. 6 (oxeavov PUY. 

Procl. Tim. 40 e (III 178, 16 Diehl) jtavTa^ov yaQ ^loql^^lv 
{d£LV add. Diehl) Tag jtQcoTag Td^£Lg djto tcov 6£vt£Qcov, ovx 
dXoycog xal tcov jtoirjTcov ^Qx£av6v xaXovVTCov tov oQL^oVTa 
rrjg yrjg. 

Herm. XLIV; Lob. I 607; Giseke 79; Schuster 4; Holwerda 
318; Maa6 Aratea 185. 

Hymn. LXXXIII ^Qx^avov vs. 3 og jt£QLxvfiaLV£L yalr^g jt£QL- 
T£Qfiova xvxXov, Dionys. Perieget. vs. 27 jtdvTrj 6' dxafidTov 
q)£Q£TaL Qoog 'Qx£avolo. 

116. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 180, 8 Diehl) d7]Xov6L 
rfe OL d'£oX6yoL tov '^x£avdv djtdci^g ^lvcu xLVrja^cog x^QT/^'^} 
6ixa XiyovT^g avTov ixjtifijt£LV oxsTOvg, cov ijtl d-dXaTTav Tovg 
ivvia ycoQ£lv. 

Holwerda 318. 

117. (104) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 186, 7 Diehl) ol 61 
dXXoi TLTdV£g £ig 6LdxQiOiv £jt£lyovTaL xal jtQ6o6ov, rjy£LTai de 
avTcov 6 fiiyiOTog KQ6vog, dog tprjOLV 6 d-^oX^yog (cf. fr. 135). 
xaLTOL ys OTL 6 KQ6vog vjt£QT£Q6g iOTL Tov ^^lx£avov, 6£6rjXcox€V 



117-119 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SildlAIS KA 179 

6 ^eoXoyog jtdhv Xtycov rbv fitv Kqovov avrbv xaraXafi^dveLV 
rbv ovQavLOV "OXv^jiov xdxeZ {^Qovicd-tvta ^aCLleveLV to5v TLzd- 
V(DV, rbv de '£lxeavbv ttjv /S]^lv dna6av Trjv fitOrjV valtLV yaQ 
avTOV iv ToZg {^eOjreoioLg Qetd-QOLg roZg fLSTa rbv "Okvfijtov 
xal Tbv ixeZ jzeQLtJieLV OvQavov, dlV ov tov dxQOTaTOVy wg de 
g^rjCLV 6 fivd^og, tov ixjtedovTa tov 'OXvfiJtov xal ixeZ Teray- 
ftevov. TOVTCOV d^ ovv ovTCog ixbvTcov b ^Sixeavbg xal r/ ■ Trj^vg 
xad-^ oOov fievovGL xal rjvcoVTaL jtQbg rbv OvQavbv OvfijtaQd- 
yovOLV avTcoL T?jv Tcov jtQOLOVTCOv ^aOLleiav , Kqovov Te xal 
*^Piag, xal xad-^ oOov (iv)idQVVTaL TrJL f/ovificoL dvvdfieL TTJg fi?]- 
TQog^ xard toOovtov rbv ^oqxvv fier^ amrjg' avT?] (sc. Tethys) 
yaQ ambv jtaQdyei IIovtov cplX6ti]tl fiiyeZoa fieTa N7]Qicog 
xal OavfiavTog'^ ov ydQ iOTiv b ^OQxvg (o) OvQavidr^g, dXld b 
^PoQxvg (b nbvTLog),'^ cog eOTL drjXov ix Ttjg Oeoyoviag (Hesiod. 
233. 237). {xca) xaO-^ oOov // Tr^O-vg Trjg rijg ioTL jtX7]Q7]g, xaTcl 
TOOovTOV otov r?] TLg ovOa XiyoLT^ dv rbv ^oqxvv tovtov jtaQa- 
yeLV fieTa tov ^^xearov, xad'^ oOov xal ovTog iv eamcoL tov 
V07]Tbv^ jteQLeLX7](pev ' coOd-^ rf fitv xaO-' ooov Iotl Frj xaTCi 
fied-e^LVj dt xad^ oOov iOTL IIovTog xar' ahiav vcpLOTaOL fteTa 
Kqovov xal ''Piag Tovde rbv d-eov. 

1 QavtJLavxa D vulgo; corr. Taylor. 2 aXla 6 ^oQxvg {S IIovTiog) 
Diehl, dX?.a IIovxov Lob., dXka 6 'iixaavog Taylor; dXkd 6 4*. del. Schneid. 
3 xov vorixov codd., xov Hovxov Holwerda. 

Lob. I 509; Scliuster 7; Holwerda 317. 

118. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 23 d (I 133, 7 Diehl) jtQor/yeZTca 
fiev ovv TO d-avfia, 6l6tl xal iv 7)fiZv dQxrj tovt6 iOTL Trjg tcov 
oXcov yvoiOecog, iv 6e ToZg d-eioLg OvvdjtTeL tcol d^avfia^ofievcoL 
t6 d-avfid^ov od-ev xal OavfiavTa d-ebv Ttva fteyLOTOV vfivr]- 
xaOtv ol rcc d-eZa Oo<poi, tov d^d tov d-avfiaTog vjtoxaTaxXi- 
vovTa rct 6evTeQa ToZg jtQcoTOtg et idem in Tim. 25 b (I 183, 10) 
xal eoLxev b UXdTCOv xal 6Ld tovto fieydXr]V xal d-avfiaOTrjv 
xaXioaL Trjv 6vvafLLV tcov "ATXavTivcov , ijtet^rj xal iv TavT7]L 
Tf]L Td^eL jtaQa6i6oTai TLg Oavfiag xaXovfievog xal Biag dXXog 
TLg vjtb Tcbv jtdXaL d-eoXoyoiyv. V. etiam fr. 117. 

119. (102) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 e (I 175, 9 Diehl) amr] 
(sc. r) v^QLg) ydQ Iotlv 7) cog dh^d-cog djtetQia xal to aloxog, 6^6 
xal t6 Ovveyyi^ov amf^L xal to iv amf/L Jtcog ov i^vi^Qi^eLv 
XiyovOLV, ejtel jtaQd6eLyfia amSv dLa tovtcov JtaQa tcol O-eo- 
XoycoL 6rjXovTaL tcov ovofidTcov ' 

TtTrjveg xaxofifJTaL, vJttQ^iov 7)toq exoVTeg. 

12* 



180 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^^IJIAIS KA' 119-122 

Herm. VIII vs. 47 p. 469; Lob. I 507. 

Hesiod. Theogon. 139 de Terra yuvaro d\ av Kvx?,o)jTag 

VJtiQ^LOV 7JT0Q txovTaq. 

120. (103) •Procl. in Plat. Tim. 25 b (I 187, 4 Diehl) ovrco 
yaQ 7] TS 6r](^L0VQyixri jttQaq lOxsl (^ovhjOLg xal Tci ysLQG) xQa- 
TSLTat vjto Twv clusLVovcov, Iv fihv Totg fisQLxolg 'At)mvtlvol VJtO 
Tcov Ad^Tjvalwv, sv ds ToZg oXoiq oi TLTdvsg vno tcov 'Olv^iJticov, 

xal xQaTSQoi jtsQ sovTsg dfisivovog dvridaavTsg, 
v^QLog dvT^ oXo?]g xal dTaod^aXirjg vjtsQOJtXov, 
cp7]0LV 6 d-soXoyog, ov xal 6 UXdTCOV £7]Xojaag v(^qsl jtoQsvsa^cu 
Tovg ^ArlaVTivovg sljtsv sjtl rovg ^Ad^7]vaiovg. 
Herm. VIII vs. 38 p. 468; Lob. I 508. 
Hesiod. Theogon. 516 stvsx^ dTaad-aXirjg rs xcd 7]VOQS7]g 

VJtSQOJtXoV. 

121. (97) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 185, 20 Diehl) 
HdXXov 61 jtdvTOV tcov ovQCivio^v ysvmv rcc [isv [uvsl [lovov sv 
Talg dQxaZg, coOjcsq al 6vo jtQcoTca TQLddsg — (>3c yaQ lv67]as, 
cpr]aiv [sc. o d^soXoyog], avTOvg 6 OvQavog 

d[isiXLXOV ^ TjTOQ sxovTag 
xal cpvaLV lxvo[ii7]V ^^ — ^^ — ^^ — ^ 
QLXps (SaO^vv yair]g sg TaQTaQOV. 
xQvjtTOVTCU ovv sv d^avsi 6l^ vjtsQOXTJv 6vvd[isoog — , ra 61 xal 
[livsL xal jtQosLOLV, SajtsQ o 'Qxsavdg xal /} Trjd-vg' (sequitur 
fr. 135). 

1 (hq ivoTjo' avxovq navafieikLXOv suppl. Lob., wq 6' avxovq ivoTjasv afi. 
Koechly Opusc. philol. I 237 n, 35. 

Herm. VIII vs. 28 p. 468; Lob. I 506; Mayer Gigant ti. 
Titan. 239. 

Hesiod. Theogon. 868 Qlxps (sc. Zsvg) 6s [ilv (sc. Tvcpoosa) 
0^v[Lcx)L dxaxcDV sg TdQTaQov svqvv. Pherecyd. fr. 5 (Diels II ^ 
204, 4) xsiv7]g 61 TTJg [loiQag svsQd-sv sOtlv t] TaQTaQtr] [lolQa ' 
cpvXdaaovOL 6^ avT7)v ^vyaTSQsg Boqsov ^AQJtvLai ts xal QvsXXa ' 
sv^a Zsvg Ix^dXXsL d^sc^v, oTav TLg s^v^Qiar]L. 

122. (205) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 25 c. d (I 188, 24 Diehl) 
OTL 6s xal TCiVTa S^av^iaaT^v sv6sl^lv sx^l Trjg tov jtavTog 6ia- 
xoa[L7]ascog, jtLOTOv^isv dva[iV7]aavTsg r][idg avTOvg tcov jtaQa 
TCOL 'OQCpsL Xsyo[Lsvoov jtQog TCDi JtsQaTi Trjg 6f][/iOVQyiag xaTa- 
TaQTaQooasoov \ i^s Diehi ^f^\ y^Q ^xsZvog Trjv TCOV 'OXv[iJtioov 
d-scov xal Tiqv TiTavLx^v jtaQa6ovg 67][uovQyLxr]V dvTid-sOiV (cf. 



122-126 lEPOI AOrOI EN PATi2IJIAIZ KJ' 181 

in Tim. 24 e p. 174, 12 Diehl) cljtojtsQaTot rrjv oh/v diaxoOfif^ciiv 
clxQi Tcov eOxdtcov rov jtavxog, fiszac^idovg xal ixslvoig rrjg rcov 
d-ecov dxQdvTov jrQovolag. TavT^ ovv xal 6 W.aTcov eidcog ev 
HxoCi Tcc oXa jtaQadidovg diaTelvsL xal xaTdysi xal vjto to 
dcpavhg ra diTTa TcivTa yivr\ xal dicl Trjg dcpavLoecog TavTrjg 
fii^elTcu Trjv 'OQcpixi^v xaTaTaQTdQcoOiv. Cf. eiindem in Kemp. 
I 93, 22 Kr. jtdvTcog ydQ jtov (Hom. II. S 203 et B 781) tov 
jtQog ALa jtoXsf/ov Iv TOVTOig aivL66eTai tov TiTavixov xal Tag 
xaXovfievag x aT aT ciqt ciQco 6 e ig jtaQa ToTg 'OQcpixoig. Damasc. 
De princ. 205 (II 88, 11 Rue.) [jeTa vfjg jtQejtovar/g 6iaxQi6ecog, 
oiav xal ^O. jtaQadLdcoOiV, tcov Te wxLwv djtdvTcov yevcov xal tcov 
Iv ovQCLVoji dedefievcov OvQavidcov et 400 (II 254, 11. 25 Rue.). 

123. (155) Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. C III oc; 
p. 202, 12 Norv. otl ol jtaQadidofievoi TeaaaQeg jtOTCif/ol xaTa 
Trjv 'OQcpeojg jtaQddoOiV ToZg vjtoyeLoig dvaXoyovOi TtOdaQOi 
OTOixeLoig Te xal xeVTQOig xaTa 6vo dvTiO-edeig, 6 fiev yaQ 
IIvQicpXeyed-CDV Tcoi jtvQi xal Trji dvaToXrji, 6 de KcoxvTog 
Trji yfJL xal Trji dvoei, b 6e jix^Qcov deQL Te xal fieOrjfi^QLaL. 
TOVTOvg fiev '0. ovtco dLiTa^ev, avTog 6e tov ^Uxeavov tcol 
v6aTL xal ttjl ccqxtcol jtQoOoixeioZ cf. C III 2/9' p. 192, 21 Norv. 
et eundem in Aristot. Meteor. II 2 p. 355 b 20 (141, 26 Stueve) 
et Procl. in Tim. 32 b (II 49, 9 ss. Diehl). 

124. Ps.-Galen. (= Porphyr.) ad Gaurum ed. Kalbfleisch 
{Ahh. Akad. Berlin 1895) 34, 26 xdvTavd-a jtoXvg 6 Novfirjviog 
xal oi Tag IIv&ayoQOV vJto\^^voLag i^rjyovfievoi, xal tov JtaQa 
fiev TcoL mdTcovL (Respubl. X 621 a) jtoTafxov 'AfieXrjTa, jtaQa 6t 
TcoL 'II6l66cdl (e. g. Theogon. 361) xal ToZg 'OQCpLxoZg Trjv ^Tvya, 
jtaQa 6e tcol ^eQexv6i]L (Diels II ^ 204 fr. 7) ti)v exQorjv ijtl 
Tov OjteQfiaTog ix6ex6fievoL. 

125. (156) Olympiodor. in Platon. Phaed. D Qfie p. 241, 5 
Norv. OTL OL TeTTaQeg jtOTafiol tcc TeTTaQa OTOixeZd i6Ti ra ev 
Tcoi TaQTdQooi, 6 fiev "Qxeavog, cprjOi, to v6coq, 6 6e Koi)xvTdg 
rJTOL JSTvyiog ri yrj , 6 6e IIvQicpXeyed^ov to jtvQ, 6 6e AxeQCOv 
b drJQ. dvTLxeZOd-aL 6e tcol fiev IIvQLcpXeyed^oVTL tov I^TvyLov, 
cog d-eQfiov xpvxQWL, tcol 6e 'QxeavcoL tov Ax^QOVTa, cog v6QaZov 
deQLcoL' 6^0 xal 'O. tyjv Ax^QovcLav XLfivr]v deQLav xaXeZ. 

126. Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. II 207, 14 Kr. TLva ovv rjfieZg 
rrjv ^eov TavTrpv elvcu cpfjoofiev; rj drjXov otl ToZg QrjfiaOLV ejtd- 
fievoi, fiTjTeQa fiev avTrjv tcov MoLQcav vfivovfievrjv dxovovreg, 
rjyefiova de Trjg xoCfiixrjg djtdorjg Tci^ecog, vrjg ev ywxaZg, Trjg iv 



182 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWSil/IIAIi: KJ' 126-128 

^v6€6iv, (jvvixovoav 6h dxXivcog rd jcdvra y.al OQi^ovaav, ojcov 
Tsd-tv exaOzov 6v(mX7]Q(6(jSL rov xooitov tv tcol jcQtjcoVTL 6yjj- 
fiaTi, TavTTjv ixtlvrjv dvaL t/)v jtaQct TOtg d-toXoyoLQ xcdov(itV7]v 
OtfLLV (Hesiod. Theogon. 901); ijv to vjttQ^aivtLV iyx^f^Qovv dd-i- 
fLLTOV (itv tivaL Xiyofftv, vjttQ^alvtiv dt oficog firj dvvaod-cu. 
TLva yaQ dXXijv f/r/TiQa Molqcov r] TavT?jr ixtlvcov vhvovvtcov 
ijxovOafJtV] olda f/iv ovv, otl xal Molqccq dXXag '0., ti xal 
Totg avTotg ovofLcuu xQcof/tvog, dji' avTCov jzQotX{>-ttv cprjOLV tcov 
jiqcotlOtcov Q-tcov, ijiixsLva xal Tfjg Kqovov ^aOLXtlag xal tcov 
vosQcov oXoDg dLaxoOficov dX?M xdxtlvog dXX9]V 'Avdyxjjv jtaQrj- 
yaytv jtQo tcov Molqcov, OTvytQcojtd ts '4vdyx7]v Xiycov jzqo- 
eXd-tZv djt' txtivoov. 

127. (101) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 406 c p. 110, 15 Pasqu. 
jtaQaytL ovv avTrjv (sc. Yenerem) 6 OvQavog ix tov dcpQov tcov 
yovlficov iavTOv f/OQlcov QLcpivToyv^ tlg t?}i? d-dXaoOav, cog (p7]0LV 
^OQcptvg ' 

fLijdea d' ig jtiXayog'^ jtiotv vTpod^ev, dficpl 6e tolOl 
Xevxbg ijtLJtXcoovOLV iXlootTO jtdvTod-ev dcpQog' 
iv 6e jttQLJtXofiivaLg coQaLg ^EvLavTog^ tTLXTtv 
jtaQd^ivov ai6oL7]Vj rjv 6r] jtaXdfiaLg vjti6txT0 
5 yeLVOfiivr]V to jtQcoTOV bfiov ZijXog t' AjtaT)] Tt. 

1 QL(phxii)v Platt Jouni.philol. Lond. XXVI 1899,230; QKphxoq codd. 
2 iq mkayoq A; avneXayoq B; hniiKayoq F; svneXayoq P. 3 iviavxov Platt. 

Lob. I 542. 

Hesiod. Theogon. 188 

fi7]6ta 6^ cbg to jtQcoTOV djtOTfirj^ag d6dfiavTL 

XCt^^aX' djt^ 7]jteLQ0L0 JtoXvxXvOTCOL evl JtOVTOJL, 

cog cpiQeT^ dfi jtiXayog jtovXvv XQOvov, dfLcpl 6e Xevxbg 

dcpQbg cxjt' d&avdTov XQ^^^i coqvvto' tcol d' evL xovq7] 
5 ed^Qicpd-?] xtX. 

Ad vs. 3 cf. Evx. JTQ. Movo. 18 "SiQag ^6' 'EvLavTov, Procl. 
in Plat. Tim. 37 e (III 40, 31 Diehl) ejtel xal ov Tbv xQ^^ov 
fiovov cbg i)ebv vfzvTJxaOLV, dXXd xal 7]fiiQav avTTJv xal vixTa 
xal fif]va [d-ebv del. Diehl] xal evLavTOV, 49 d (III 89,29 Diehl); 
V. Waser RE'^ V 2568. Ad vs. 5 yeLvofiiv7]v to jtQcoTOv d. 
Hesiod. Theogon. 202 yeLvofiiv7]L r« jtQcoTa. ZiJXog Theogon. 384; 
'AjtdTt] Theogon. 224. 

128. Procl. Theolog. Plat. IV 5 p. 188, 22 xiu jtQo tovtcov 
(sc. Plotini et lamblichi) b UXaTcov avTbg iv to5l KQaTvXcoL 



128—132 lEPOl AOrOI EN PAW£2IzJIAI2 Kzi' 183 

(p. 396 b (6g Xoyog) ralg 'OQcpLxatg d^eoyoviaig (cf. supra p. 141) 
£jt6fi6Vog Tov fitv Atog jtareQa xov Kqovov (cf. fr. 139), tov dh 
Kqovov tov OvQavov djzoxaXeZ. 

Lob. I 368. 

129. (99) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b. c p. 62, 3 Pasqu. 
wg d^ "O. evd-koi OTOfiaTL XeyeL, xal xaTajttveL tov jiQoyovov 
avTOv Tov ^dvrjTa xal eyxoXjtt^eTaL Jtdcag avTOv Tag dvvdf/eig 
6 Zevg xal yiveTaL jtdvTa voeQcog o6ajteQ rjV IxeZvog vor]T(og, 
xal 6 KQovog jtdoj]g Trjg (SrjfftovQyiag evdidmot twl AlI Tag 
aQxdg xal Trjg eig Ta aL6{)^?jTd jtQovoiag, xal eavTov vocov tJvw- 
Tca ToZg jtQcoTiOTOLg vofjToZg xal jtejtXrJQcoTaL xwv IxeZd^ev dya- 
d^cov . 6l6 xal TQtfpead-cd (ptjOLV clvtov 6 d-eoXcr/og vjto Trjg 
NvxTog ' 

ix jtdvTcov de Kq6vov Nvs eTQecpev ?jd' aTiTaXXev. 
Idem versus etiam ap. Damasc. De princ. 67 (I 146, 17 Rue.) 
post fr. 131. 

Lob. I 506; Kern De Theogon. 18. 57. 

laO. (245) Procl. in Hesiod. Opera 113 (Gaisf. II 115, 9) 
xcti TOvTO Kq6vl6v eOTL' xal yaQ tov Kq6vov del {leXaivag ex^LV 
Tag ejtl tov yeveiov TQixag cpi]0\v 'O.' IIXdTcov (Politic. 270 d. e) 
ds Tovg tjtl Trjg KQOviag jteQL66ov djto^dXXeLV cprjol to yrJQag, 
xal del yiveod-cu vecoTSQOvg. 

Lob. I 511; M. Mayer Gigant u. Titan. 238. 

Cf. fr. 142. 

131. (99) Damasc. De princ. 67 (I 146, 12 Rue.) eotxe 61 
xat ^O. Tov Kq6vov ei6cdg vovv, cog 6i]Xot o Te OvftJtag ftv^og 
6 jteQl avTOv xat 6 dyxvXo itrj Tijg^ {xai add. Lob.) r?;!^ NvxTa 
cog jtQohrjv ovoiav xal TQOcpov jtdvTcov (v. fr. 106) 6td tovto 
dvvfivovfiev7]v avTOV fidXtOTa tov Kq6vov jtejtotrjxevaL {jtejtoirjxe 
Lob.) TQecpovoav, cog tov vov ovOav to vo7]t6v, ejteL^?} tcol 
voovvTL TQOcpr) To voov[iev6v eOTL xaTa to X6yLov (Kroll De 
orac. Chald. 19 n. 1). 

1 xal x6 ayxvXofiiJTTjQ Usen. in Schoellii Proclo ad Remp. p. 38, 15. 

Lob. I 506; Kern De Theogon. 57. 

Hymn. XIII Kq6vov vs. 9 dyxvXofiiJTaj cpeQLOTe. 

132. Damasc. De princ. 422 (II 277, 5 Rue.) eha Ijtl tov- 
Toig xal elg t6 xLVOvfievov jtQoeQxeTaL xat eOTcog, ijtel 6id tov 
6r]fiiovQyov xat r] ioxdTrj g)vOig e^Qd^eTat tcov dXXcov hv Totg 
xoXjtoig TTJg 'Ptag, cog JtoteZ ^OQcpevg- xa\ iXcog 6 6r]fitovQytx6q 



184 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWSilJIAIi: Kd' 132—135 

djia6LV OQfiog, tjidt £6tlv t) d-eoq tj xal jtQcor?/ jtQodyeL t7]v d?/- 
(uovQylav elg vhjV. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 18 c (I 46, 27 Diehl) 

7] T6 OVV "HQa OVf/JtQOSLOL To5l AlL JtClVTa djtOTLXTOV6a 6VV T(OL 

jtaTQL' dLo xal laoTslrjg (fr. 163) avTcoL \ *^ ^^^^^ jtQoaayoQevsTCU' 
xal ri '^Pea tcol Kqovcol' jtdot^g yaQ e6tl Trjg KQOviag dvvdfiscog 
xoXjiog ri ^sog avTii' xal r] Frj tcol OvQavcoL' jtdvTCOV yaQ 
7] Frj ff7JT7/Q, cov 6 OvQavdg jtaTrJQ. Cf. Orac. Chald. apud 
Krollium p. 30 (Ab. fi-. 305): 

'Peh] TOL vosQcov fiaxciQCOV Jttjyrj ts qo7] t6* 
jtdvTCOv yaQ JtQcoTr] dvvdfieig xoXjtoLOLV dcpQdoTOLg 
de^afievr] yeverjv ejti jtdv jtQo^eeL TQOxdovOav 
ubi vs. 2 cum Krollio vix jtaTQog legendum est. 
Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 488 n. XXVI. 

133. Damasc. De princ. 284 (II 157, 12 Eue.) 6 ftev yaQ 
'0. 6oxeL fidXXov Trjv dxQL cpvTcov ts xal tcov dXXcov xaQjtcov 
vjtoOTQcovvvvcu cpv6LV vjto T^v '^Piav. el fir] aQa xal t7]v Foq- 
yova voolfiev d/Qi tSv UO-cov avTwv exTeivovOav Tr]v eavTrjg 
^(oioyoviav. 

134. Procl. Theolog. Plat. V 11 init. p. 265, 25 Tatg 61 av 
jtSQL Tov ^acjLlecog tSv voeQcov B-ecov vjtofiVTJOeOL jteQag ejtL- 
^6rr£g, exofievcog 67] jtov t7]v ^aaLXida ^Peav vftVTJaofiev. TavT7]v 
yaQ 6r] fir]TeQa tov 6r]fiLOVQyov tcov oXwv, 6evTeQav 6e tov 
Kqovov d-eov, HXdTcov Te g)7]aL xal 'OQcpevg. 

135. (100) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 185, 28 Diehl) 
[anteit fr. 121]) tcov yaQ dXlcov TLTdvayv eig t7]V xaTa tov 
jtaTQog ejtL^ovXrjv lefievcov o ^Stxeavbg djtayoQevei ts jtQog Tag 
Trjg fir]TQbg ejtLTd^eLg xal ev6oLd^eL jteQt Trjg jtQci^ecog' 

evd-^ avT^^ 'Sixeavbg fiev evl fieydQOLOLV eftifivev 
oQfiaivcov, jtOTeQcoOe voov TQdjtoi, r]'^ jtaxeQa ov \ i8«i>ieiii 
yv{i)c6ci7]L^ Te fiir]g xal ciTdod-aXa Xco^tjaaLTO 
6VV Kqovool rj6' dXXoL6Lv d^eXcpoZg, ot Jtejtid-ovTO 
5 fir]TQL <piX7]L, rj TOi'g ye XLJtcov fievoL ev6ov exr]Xog. 
jtoXXd 6e jtoQcpvQcov fievev rffievog ev fieydQOLOL, 
Oxv^ofievog rjL fir]TQi, xa6iyv7]T0L6L 61 fidXXov. 

fievei ovv ovTog dfia xal jtQoeiat fieTa Trjg Tt]d^og' ovvi^evxTai 
yaQ avTCot xaTa ttjv jtQWTtjv djtoyevvt]6LV. ol 6e dXXoL TtTdveg 
eig 6LdxQi6LV ejteiyovTai xa\ jtQ6o6ov, r]yelTaL 6e avTcov b fteyi6Tog 
KQovog, cog (pt]6iv b d-eoXoyog (sequitur fr. 117). 



135—138 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^^IJIAIS KA' 185 

1 ovv yulgo. 2 ?/ Herm.. //€ codd. 3 yv{i)(6ar]i Lob., yvKoasie 
Duentz., yv(6a?] QD, yvwajj vulgo, yvfiV(6ai]L Gesn. 

Herm. VIII vs. 31 p. 468; Lob. I 507. 

136. (103) Schol. Hesiod. Theogon. 209 (Gaisford II 491) 
{TLTdveg) jiaQa x6 xerdad^at xal e^ajt^.cod-rjvac. fj otl — coc, 
XtyeL ovTog (sc. Hesiodus) djto rrjc, d6^/]g tov 'Og^ptcog Xa^cov 
TOVTO — oTi jtdXLV TLfmQrjaaL ntXXeL 6 KQOvog Tovg d^eovg, yMi 
Xa^ecv Tfjv ^aOcXecav avTOv, ijyovv jidXcv ejtcxQCtri^aac (leXXec 
TO OxoTog execvo to dQxacoraTov Tovg ^cocdcaxovg xvxXovg, Tovg 
exovTag Tovg dOTeQag. 

Lob. II 793. 

Ad To axoTog ixecvo to dQxacoTaTOV cf. Plin. Epist. VI 20 
p. 162, 22 Kuk. multi ad deos manus tollere, plures nusquam iam 
deos ullos aeternamque illam et novissimam noetem mundo inter- 
pretdbantur. 

137. (114) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b p. 55, 11 Pasqu. 
liovog 6^ 6 KQovog xac dcpacQecTac tov OvQavov tt/v ^aacXelav 
TsXJcog, xal tcoc Alc jtaQaxcoQeZ rrjg rjye[iovcag, Te/ivcov xal 
Te/ivofievog, cog g^r/acv 6 fivO-og. ejtel tocvvv Trjv TocavTr/v 
dcadoxrjv v^QcaTCxrjV ovaav ejtl Kqovov Xeyofiev7]V ecoQa 6 IlXd- 
TOJV JtaQCi Tocg d^eoXoyocg, f{vrjfi7]g tj^cwaev xcd Tr)v ev tcoc cjvo- 
(laTC (pavTaalav Trjg vl^Qeojg, iva xal tcwt^jl jtQoarjxov djtocprjvyjc 
To ovofia Tcoc ^ecoc, xal elxova cpeQOV Trjg jteQl exeZvov ftvO-ev- 
ofievrjg v^Qecog, rjfidg d^ dvadidd^rjL xal Ta fivd^Lxd jtXdafiaTa 
JtQog rrjv dXrjd-eiav ejtavdyeLV, cog jtQoa^jxeL jteQl ^ecov xac Trjv 
cpacvofievi]V TeQCiToXoycav ecg ejtLaTr]fiovcxr]V evvocav dvajtefiJtecv. 

Lob. I 507; Dieterich Ahraxas 76; M. Mayer ap. Eosch. 
II 1470. 

Lyd. De mens. IV 64 p. 116, 21 W. Texd-rjvac 6' avrrjv 
(sc. 'AcpQodLT7]v) d^LOvaLV cijtd Tcov Kqovov fl7]6eCOV, TOVTeaTlV 
djto Tov alcovog. Calixto? ap. Schol. G falsarii Ovid. Ib. 273 
p. 51 Ellis (Saturnus) parte est laesus eadem poenamque a nato 
quam dedit ipse tulit. 

138. Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. II 297, 9 Kr. xac Tav{T)a {xcu 
ol 0^eoX6)yoc ycyvcoaxovTeg tov ^cac Xa^oVTa Tr]V iSaacXecav xac 
Tovg eavTOv jtaZdag l{ad-c)ecv IfivB-oXoyijaav , cbg deov ov tov 
fiiaadfievov {tov) JtaTeQa xac jteQC Tovg jtaZdag elvac tocovtov ' 
tovto de eOTiv tov 6l^ vjteQoxrjv 6vvdfjeojg h^Qag rjyrjadfisvov 
^aacXeiag xal oaa yervaL JtaQ^ iavTcoc xaTe^ecv. 



186 lEPOI AOrOl EN PAWSilAIAIS KA' 138—141 

Siipplementa Schoellii (p. 90, 1) sunt; nonnulla autem eo rectius Kr. in 
cod. legit. 

139. (243) Lactant. Divin. instit. 113, 11 (I 52, 3 Br.) 0. qui 
a temporibus eius fuit recentior, aperte Saturnum in terra et 
apud homines regnasse commemorat: 

jtQcoTiCTog^ filv'^ dvacosv sjiixd-ovlcov'^ KQOvog dvdQwv 
ix dt^ Kqovov^ ytvsT^ ambq^ dva§ fityag evQvojta Zevg.'' 

Graeca om. E, in mg. interpretat. latin. add. man. rec. 1 ttqo- 
toaxiq P, TiQoriazoQ V. 2 firjv P. 3 ava^ev V; ava^ ix inixQ^oviajv 
ed. prior. ; ava^ an Herm. ; avaaasv corr. Walch. (et Gust. Wolff) v. Lob. 
I 510 n. e. ProUston menanar cenepis tonionchro nos andron H. 4 xal S, 
dh om. P. 5 XQOvoq PV. 6 yevexazoq S, yrivEzaixog P, yevax' avxig Lob. 
7 ecdechro nugenete aut cesarax megas europazaeus H. Interpretationes 
latinae diversae in S et P. 

Herm. XLVII; Lob. I 510; C. L. Struve Op. sel. I 131; 
Gust. Wolff mUolog. XVI 1860, 527 n. 5; Holwerda 309. 

140. Procl. in Eempubl. II 74, 26 Kr. o ^ttv ^toXoyog 
^O. TQia ytv^] jtaQadidwxsv dvd-QGJJtonr jtqwtiOtov to ;f(>v(Jo{?r, 

OJltQ VJtOOTfjOaL TOV ^dVTjTd (p7]6LV' dtVTSQOV TO aQyVQOVV, ov 
(pTjCLV dQ§aL TOV fliyiOTOV KqOVOV ' TQLTOV t6 TtTaVLXOV, O Cf)7]0LV 

ix tSv TLTavLxoJv f/sXcov tov Ala avOTfjOaad-aL (cf. Olympiodor. 
in Phaedon. 68 c p. 48, 25 Norv.) * Ovvvor^oag ojg \ ^^ ^^"^^ sv tqloIv 
OQOig TOVTOLg Jtdv sldog jtsQLtytTaL Trjg dvd-QOjjthn^g ^a)j]g. tj yaQ 
vosQov iCTLv xal dsloVy avTolg TOlg dxQOTaTOig tcov ovtwv ivL- 
dQVfisvov, 7] jtQog iavTO ijtiOTQajtTaL xal vosZ iavTO xal dyajtdt 
T7]v T0iavT7jv ^(07]V, 7] jtQog T« xsLQOva ^XtJtsL xdl fiST^ ixsivoyv 
id-iXsL C^fjv dX6ya)V 6vtg)V. TQLTTfjg ovv ov6r]g Trjg dvd^Q0JJtiv7]g 
^0)7] g TO (isv jtQWTLOTOV djto Tov ^dvT^Tog iOTLVj og Jtav TO 
voovv OvvdjtTSL Tolg vo7]TOLg, To 6s dsvTSQOv djtb Tov Kqovov 
Tov jtQWTOv, (pr]olv o ftvd^og, dyxvXofi7]TOv (v. fr. 131) xdl JtdvTa 
jtQog tavTa jtoLOvVTog ijttOTQtcptLV, to dt tqltov djto ALog tov 
T(ov dtvTtQcov jtQOVoslv xal (^taxoOfitlv T« ;(£/()or« dtddoxovTog' 
tovto yaQ l6lov dr^nLOVQylag. 

Lob. I 510; Vdri Wien. Stud. XII 1890, 222 n. 1; Dieterich 
Ahraxas 127; Heeg 51 n. 1. 

141. (244) Procl. Hesiod. Op. et Dies 126 (Gaisf. II 121, 18) 
6 /itv 'O. Tov aQyvQov yivovg ^aatXsvsLV ^7]6l tov Kqovov, Tovg 
xaTa Tov xa^aQov Xoyov CcovTag dQyvQOvg Xsycov SojtsQ tovq 
xaTa vovv fiovor xQ^Oovg' 6 dt 'Holodog (Opera 127) id^iXcov 



141—142 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^^IAIAI^ KJ' 187 

TTJv ^tra^olriv iv6d^a6{^at rfjq dvdQ(omv7]q ^cofjq xb aQyvQOvv 
yevog tcov dv&Qa)jtojv jtoi£l Qad^vfiov. 

Lob. I 510; Holwerda 309. 

142. (245) Procl. Theolog. Plat. V 10 p. 264, 20 tcdv dt ^eo- 
X6ya)V To dyrjQcov ttjl Ta^ei TavTTji (sc. ttjl KQOviaL) jCQoOrjxsLV 
XeyovTwv, cag ol ts ^aQ^aQol cpaat, xal 6 tcdv '^EXhjVcov {^eo- 
Xoyog '0. — xal yaQ ovTog det fieZatvag Tag tov Eqoviov jtQOO- 
cojtov TQixag (ivaTtxcog leyet, xal fi?]6aftc5g ytyveO&at jtoXtag (v. 
fr. 130) — O^avfid^G) tov tov nXccTOJVog ev&eov vovv Ta avTa jtsQt 
Tov d-eov TOVTOv Toig xaT' (xa^' Port.) Lyvog avTOv jtoQevofievotg 
excpalvovTa. ev yaQ Trjt KQovlat jteQt66cot to yiJQag dcptevat 
cprjCl Tag rpvxdg, ejtl 6e to veov dvaxdfijtTetv, xai to jtoltov 
fiev dcpatQetv, Tag 6e TQtxag i/eXatvag tOxstv. tcdv yaQ jtQeO^VTe- 
Qcov (cp?]Otv sc. Plat. Polit. 270 d. e) at Zevxal TQlxeg ifieXatvovTo. 
Tcov 6e yevetojVTov at jtciQetat Xetatvofievat, eig ttjv jtaQeXd^ov- 
aav WQav xaMaTavTO. TCWTa fiev 6 'EXedT7]g ^evog. 6 6e ye '0. 
Ta TOVTOtg ofiota jteQt tov O^eov (sc. Kqovov) 6taTdTTeTat' 

vjto Zr]v\ KQOVtcovt 

dd-dvaTOV alcova xafietv, xad^aQoto yeveiov 

6teQdg ^fa/rae evoj6eag, ov6e 

— i]jte6avolo fityyjftevat dvd-et Xevxcot' 

5 f^xX' eQtd-r^Xea Xdxv?]V. 

Unde restitueudum esse videtur: 

— wv^ — v^w — wi vjto Zr]v\ KQOvicovt'^ 
d^dvaTOV (r') aicova^ Xaxetv^ xad-aQOto yeveiov 
{xat) 6teQdg^ X"tV«? evo)6eag, ov6e {rt Jtdfijtai)^ 
{yfJQaog}'^ r]jte6avoio fity7]fievat dv&et XevxSt, 
5 dXX{d jteQt xQOTdcpotatv exstv)^ eQtd-r^Xea Xdxv)]V. 
1 XOLOL naXca ninQOixaL suppl. Lob.; aXXa Kqovov (paaxovoL Mullach. 
2 vno Zijvoq KQOvimvoq mavult Lob. 3 (t') aL<x)va Duentz. 4 Xayelv 
Hermann ap. Lob., qui ipse vefjLELv praefert; xafislv ed. Porti. 5 xa&aQoTai 
yheiov xal diEQOLQ Herwerd. Henn. V 1871, 143; xal add. Herm. 6 ovSi 
(xi xov ya) idem; Lob. pronomen aut participium plurale postulat, ovdt {nox- 
avxolq) Duentz.; ov6e {xi nafinav) Herwerd. 7 y^jQaoq add. Gesn. 8 suppl. 
Hermann.; uX?J uIeI i. X. Duentzer. 

Herm. ap. Lob. I 511; Duentzer 79 fr. IX; Mayer Gigant 
II. Tit 238; Vari Wien. Stud. XII 1890, 224. 

Spectat Orphicos forsitan Pindar. 01. II 68 Schr. oaot 6' 
hoXfiaaav eOTQtg exaTeQcoO-t fteivavTeg djto jtdfiJtav d6lxcov ex^tv 
'ipvxdvy LTetXav Atog 66dv jtaQa Kqovov tvqOlv (rjv eva^e TOtg 



188 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^PSilJIAIS Kd' 142—145 

dixaloig schol. I 93, 16 Dr.). Cf. etiam Pindar. Pyth. IV 291 
XvOs 6t Zevg acpdirog Tirdvag. 

143. Procl. in Plat. Eempubl. II 53, 2 Kr. 6ti dt, majtsi) 
txarlqag dolv ?]Y£fi6vsg, ovrco xal rov sva jtQoaTdrtp rfjg 
OwaficpOTtQag voslv dvodov rs xal xaO-odov xal rrjg dLJtXrjg iv 
rrJL ysvsOsi C^mfjg svyoviag ts xal dvoyovlag' ov, si 6sl ttjl sfifJL 
(lavTsiaL jtQOOsysiV, ovx dXXov // tov nQOfUjd sa 6sl vof/i^sLv, 
ov xal nXdTCDV sv IlQcoTayoQaL (320 d), Tfjg dvd-Qmjtivrjg C^cmjg 
scpOQOv, coOJtsQ r(o7') 'EjtLftr^d-sa Tfjg dloyov cpt^aiv, xal 'O. xal 
'HaLo6og (Theogon. 565) 6Ld Tf/g xXojtfjg tov jtvQog xal Tfjg slg 
dvd-Qcojtovg 66ascog sv6sLxvvVTaL Tr)v ipvxrjv djto tov vorjrov 
xaTcxysLV slg ttjv ysvsOLV, cog Trjg dvd-QCOJtlvrig jtsQL66ov xvqlov 
xal Tcov dfisLvovcov xal /slqovcov ysvsascov. Cf. Olympiodor. in 
Plat. Phaed. B q^t]' p. 122, 13 Norvin. 

144. (105. 129) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30 a (I 396, 29 Diehl) 
/) OsfiLg sixoToyg sv dQXcug JtaQaXa/i^dvsTca Trjg 6r](iL0VQyiag' 
avTTj ydQ sOtlv r) tcov 6r](uovQyLxcov d-sa^icbv airia, \ ^^^ ^^^^^ xal 
djtb ravrrjg d6LaXvTcog r) rd^Lg avvsOTr] tov JtavTog., 6^6 xal 
(isvsL (isv jtciQd^svog jtQo Trjg tov 6r](LLOVQyov jtQo66ov xard 
Tovg XQV^f^^'^^ ^^^ NvxTog' 

sOt' dv 'Psir] jtaT^a Tsxt]L Kqovcol^ sv (pLX(jTr]TL. 

av(ijtaQdysL 6h tcol AlI Tt)v TQid^a tcov 'S^qcov (v. Hymn. XLIII) * 
Talg sjtLTSTQCiJtTaL (isyag ovQavbg OvXvfijtog ts, r](isv dvaxXlrciL 
jtvxLvbv vscpog t]6' sjtid-sZvaL (Hom. II. E 750). 

1 nacda textjL Kqovojl Herwerd. Herm. V 1871, 138; XhxoL nalda Kqovcdl 
Herin.; xe xal nalda xqovo) M, xe xal xqovo) naZSa P, Xbxev nalSa xqovo) N. 

Herm. p. 503 n. 1; Lob. I 539; Holwerda 290. 
Hesiod. Theogon. 453 'Psir] 6s 6(it]d-sLaa Kqovcol tsxs cpai' 
6L(La Tsxva. 

145. (106. 128) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 403 e (90, 28 Pasqu.) 
OTL Trjv Ar](it]TQa 'O. (isv, Tfjv amf^v Xsycov rfJL ^PsaL stvaL, 
XsysL OTL dvco (Av (isTa Kqovov ovaa dv \ ^^ ^^^i^- sx(poiTt]Tog 
^Psa saTiv, jtQofldXXovaa 61 xal djtoysvvcoaa tov Aia At](ir]TrjQ. 
XiysL ydQ' 

'Psit] To jtQlv iovaa, ^ sjtsl ALog sjtXsTO (ir]Tt]Q, 
Ar](ir]Tr]Q ysyovs.'^ 

1 Qelri — iofiaa Werf.; Qtiriv — iotoav codd.; iot^aa (y*) Mullach. 2 yiyovs 
dfiftrjxriQ codd.; traiisp. Boisson., ylyvexo A. Werf.; ysyovevaL JijfjirjXQa Lob. 



145—147 lEPOl AOrOI EN PA^^MIAIS Kd' 189 

qiii haec duo verha Proclo relinquenda esse censet et *^Pei7]v — sovaav servans 
Orphea xlxlriaxov J/jfXTjZQa vel simile quid scripsisse opinatur. Res dubia est. 

Idem in Cratyl. 401 c p. 80, 10 Pasqu. 6 d^ '0. tqojtov fiav 
Ttva TTJv avTrjv sivai ttjv /h/firjTQa Trjt oh]t ^cotoyovtat, tqojiov 
d^ dkXov ov Tfjv amrjV dvco (ilv yaQ ovoa 'Pea iOTt, xaTco dh 
fiSTa Tov Atog ArjfirJTrjQ' xai yaQ Ta jtaQayofisva^ Of/oid eidtv 
TOlg jcaQdyovOtv xa\ 6xs6dv Ta amd. 

1 TcccQayofieva Werf.; naQayevofiEva codd. 

Theolog. Plat. V 11 p. 267, 38 xat drj xal (sc. Plato) tv 
N6[iotQ, Taq G£(jfio(p6Qovg d-sdg dvvfzvcov stg ttjv evcootv Trjg ts 
Ar/fi7]TQog xal Trjg KoQ^jg dvajt^fijcst jidoav Trjv tvd-sOfiov l^cdt/v. 
sjisl xaT^ ^OQcpsa Tcot fisv KQovcot 6vvov6a xaTa TrjV dxQOTr/Ta 
Tr/v savTfjg j) ns6i] ^sog ^Psa xalstTat, tov 6s Aia jtaQdyov6a 
xat (iSTa Atog sx(paivov6a Tovg ts oXovg xal Tovg fisQtxovg 
6tax66fiovg tcov O-scov ArifxrjTrjQ. xcCt sOTtv o 6vftJtag Trjg fis6t]g 
C^corjg 6tdxo6fiog jtsQtXr]jtTtxdg tojv ts dXXcov TtTavi6cov, xal d>} 
xal Tijg Ar]p]TQog. TavT7]V yaQ jtQ0s6Tr]6aT0 fiovd6a 6vvaycoydv 

flS67]V TCOV SV aVT7]t Jta6COV Td^SOOV, T&V T£ XQV(picOV Xat TCOV 

fisQtC,ofisvo)V jtsQt Tag ysvv7]Ttxdg Trjg d-sov 6vvdfistg. TQtTTal 6s 
si6tv sxdTSQat. xal ttjv fisv dvco TQtd6a 6vvdjtTSt Twt KQovcot, 
Trjv 6s xdToo 6vvv(paivst Trjt 67]fitovQytxr]t Td^st. \ ^^^ fis6r]v 
6s ov6av TTJv Ar]fir]TQtaxr]v ftovd6a 6vvTSTayfisvr]v, dfia xat 
s^7]tQ7]ftsvr]v djtocpaivst tov 6r]fitovQyov tSv oXoov. xal yaQ 
v(pi6T7]6t Aia fiSTa Trjg oXr]g xal 6vvajtoysvvdt ttjv K6q7]V fiSTa 
Tov Atog. r] fisv ovv fts67] tcov jtaTSQCov jtQ6yovog {}-sdg 6td 
TOVTcov dvvfivsiod-co Tcov X6ycov. 

Lob. I 537; Gruppe Griech. Mythol. II 1169 n. 7. 

Cf. Pherecyd. fr. 1 (Diels II » 202, 3) Zdg fisv xal XQovog 
r]6av dst xal Xd-ovii]' Xd-ovirjt 6s ovofia sysvsTO rfj , sjtst^i) 
avT^t Zdg yfjv ysQag 6t6ot. 

146. Damasc. De princ. 267 (II 134, 17 Rue.) xat yaQ 6 
jtaQ' 'OQCpst KQ6vog, og TtTdv ^ s6Tt xa^d tov savTOv vjts^cox6Ta, 
xal xaTajtivst tcc otxsta ysvvTJfiaTa xa^d tov dfisiXtxTOV. Cf. 
Procl. in Plat. Remp. II 61, 22 Kr. 

1 Tt nav cod. B. 

Cf. Hymn. XIII Kq6vov vs. 2 dXxtfts TtTdv. 

147. (108) Schol. Lycophr. 399 p. 149, 11 Sch. 6i6xov dh 
Tov Aia Xsyst 6td tov Xi^ov tov dvTl Atog vjto 'Psag OJtaQ- 
yavcoQ-tVTa xal vjto Kq6vov xaTajtod-ivTa, cog g)r]6tv "^H^io^og sv 



190 lEPOI AOrOl EN PA^SIIJIAIS KJ' 147-151 

TfJL Ssoyovlcu (vs. 485) [rriv 'OQ^icog vjioxk&tpag xal jiaQacpd^fL- 
Qaq, Osoyovlav]. 

Quae extrema uncis inclusi, ex Tzetzae classe 11 sumpta sunt. 

Lob. I 516. 

Cf. loann. Gaz. Descript. tab. mundi I 49 de Sole a Caelo 
evomito supra fr. 21 a p. 92. 

148. (115) Procl. in Plat. Remp. I 138, 23 Kr. xmI yaQ 
ixeZvog xa^evdcov jiQCOTtOrog jtaQadtdoTai tcdv d^ecov 

evd-a Kqovoq filv ejtsiTa cpaycov doXoeOCav e6cod7]v 

xelTO ^iya qeyx^^^' 

Lob. I 516 ; Dieterich Ahraxas 76 n. 5. 

149. (45). Clem. Alex. Strom. VI 2. 26, 2 (II 442, 12 Staeh.) 
ev TS TTJi Oeoyovicu (v. p. 141) ejil tov Kqovov 'OQCpel jtejtoli]Tai ' 

xsLT^ djto6ox,uo}6ag jtaxvv avxsva, xa6 6e fiLV vjtvog 
tjLQSL'^ jtav6aiidTG)Q, 

Tavra 6s ^'Ofi7]Qog sjtl tov KvxXomog (/STsO^rjxev (Od. i 372). Anteit 
fr. 206 ex tov AlovvOov dcpavLOiiov. 

1 7]Qei L. 

Herm. XVIII vs. 3 p. 478; Lob. I 517; Schuster 49; Stemp- 
linger Plagiat in der griech. Lit 68. 

150. Damasc. De princ. 278 (II 150, 22 Rue.) TeraQTOv xal 
6exaT0V, avTO xad-^ avTO C,r]T7]6cofiev 6Ld tl 6 f/ev jtQWTog jtaT7]Q 
(sc. Phanes) xal 6 TQLTog (sc. luppiter) ov jtaQclyet KovQr^TLxrjv 
Td^LV jtaQa ToZg "EXX7]6lv, fiovr] 6e r] 'Pea Tovg KovQ7]Tag djto- 
yevvaL, ovg dfieLXlxTOvg (v. frr. 146. 151) elval (pafiev oXcag 6h 
6Ld tI avTTJL ^vVTerdyd-aL ^ TQelg, evbg ovTog amrjg dfieLXixTOv 
xard Trjv ^eojtaQd6oTOV (p7]fir]V. 

1 avviEzdxB^cci {(pafih) suppl. dubitanter Kue. 
Holwerda 312. 

151. (112. 194. 210) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b p. 58, 1 
Pasqu. TooavTT] ydQ eOTiv /} tov ^eov tovtov (Saturni) jtd07]g 
r/y^' JtQog ra xaTa6ee6TeQa CvvTd^ecog vjteQ^oli^ xal 7] jtQog to 
V07]t6v dxQavTog evo?6ig, coOts ft7]6e Trjg KovQ7]TLxf]g avrov dsl- 
Od^aL cpQovQag, coOJteQ Trjv ^Peav xal tov Aia xa\ t^/i^ K6q7]V' 
jtdvTeg yaQ ovtol 6Ld rdg eig tcc 6evTeQa jtQo66ovg TTJg dTQejtTOv 
q)vXaxr]g tSv KovqtJtcov e^erjd-T^oav 6 6e KQOvog, ev eavTCOi 
fiovLficog l6QVfievog xal dcp^ oXcov tcov 6evTeQcov aQjtdoag eavTov, 
Trjg jtaQa tcov KovQr]TO^v vjteQL^QVTat cpQOVQdg, ex^L 6e xal tov- 



151 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^iilJIAIS Kd' 191 

Tcov ivosidSg ev iavrcot rrjv ahtav' xb yaQ xad-aQov rovro xal 
ro dxQavrov vJtoCraOiv jtaQEX^rat jtdoaig ralq rwv KovQ7Jra)V 
jtQoodoig. Idem in Plat. Tim. 28 c (I 317, 11 Diehl) wcjisq 
yaQ 6 ^soXoyog JtsQi^ avrov (sc. lovem) YarrjOi r^v Kovqtj- 
nxrjv rd^iv, ovr(o drj xal 6 IlXdrcov (Protag. 321 d) ^g^vjiaxdg 
(po^SQag^ slvai (f)7]0i jtSQt avrov, xal cog exstvog ijtt rrjg rov 
'OXvfijtov xoQV(pfjg avrov IdQvet, ovra^g xal ovrog 'rrjv dxQO- 
jtoXtv^ dvfjxev avrcot, iv fjt dtatcoviojg tdQv^uevog dtd rcov fiiooiv 
rd^ecov xoCfiet rd jtdvra. rtg f/tv ovv 6 drjfitovQyog eOrt xat ort 
vovg d^elog rrjg oXrjg jtot7]6ecog atrtog, eiQTjOd-co dtd rovroov, xal 
ojtcog vjto re 'OQq^io^g xal Illdrcovog 6 avrog dvvfivetrat 6ri(itovQ- 
yog Zevg, djto rovrcov vjtefivfjad^o:) (Diehl] an vjtofteftV7Jad-a)9 vjto- 
ftv^a^G) P). Idem Theolog. Plat. V 3 p. 253, 36 dXXd fi7)v xal 
rQidda rfjv dfieiXtxrov xal dxQavrov rcov voeQcov S^ecov 6taQQ7]6tjV 
6 nXdrmv ejtofievog rwt 'OQCpet KovQ)]rtxr}v djtoxaXet, xad-djteQ 
ev Nofiotg (VII 796 b) cprjalv 6 ^Ad-rjvaZog ^evog rd rcov KovQ^jrcov 
evojtXta jtatyvta xat rrjv evQvd-ftov (eQQvd-ftov Port.) ;fO(>£/ar 
avrcov dvvfivdjv. xat yaQ ^O. rovg KovQrjrag cpvXaxag rcot Atl 
jtaQtarr]at rQetg ovrag. xal ot d-eafiol rcov KQf]rcov xal r] "EXXr]- 
vtxrj jtdaa d-eoXoyla rf]V xad-aQav xa\ dxQavrov C^cof]v xai iveQ- 
yetav eig rf]v rd^tv ravrr^v dvajtefiJtovatv ovde yaQ dXXo rt ro 
xoQov rj ro xad-aQov xat dx7]Qarov ivdeixvvrat. Cf. eundem 1. 1. 
V 35 init. p. 322, 23 Id^t 6f] ovv djto rfjg doQiarov ravrrjg xal 
xotvfjg jteQt rcov d-ecov rovrcov 6i6aaxaXiag xa\ rfjv '^EXX7]vtxf]v 
jteQt avrfjg q)r]fi7]V vjto rov IlXdrovog rjfiZv^JtaQadod-eiaav eig 
fieaov dydycoftev xa\ ijtt6ei§(Ofiev aihdv xat fiexQt rmv ovoftdrcov 
ejtoftevov rotg jtaQ' "EXX7]at ^eoXoyotg, xad-djteQ iv rfjt rcov 
rQtcov ^aatXeoov fivartxfjt d-eooQiat, xdv rfjt rcov dxQavrcov d-ecov 
i^Tjyrjaet, rfjg ixeivcov ovx dcptardfievov vtprjy^jaecog. rig yaQ ovx 
ol6e rcov xat afitxQa rfjg "^EXXrjvtxfjg d-eoaocpiag dxrjxoorcov ev 
re ralg dQQTJrotg avrcov reXeralg xat ratg dXXatg jteQ\ r(nv ^ecov 
jtQayfiareiatg rrjv rcov KovQrjrcov rd^tv jtaQ' avrolg 6tag)eQ6v- 
rcog vftV7]ftev7]V cog rfjg dxQdvrov jtQoearcoaav i6t6rr]rog, rfjg 
d-edg 7]yeftovovaav xal rr]v cpQOVQav rwv oXcov elg avrfjv dva- 
6r]aafievr]v ; ovrot {avro\ Port.) yofiv oi d^eo\ xa\ rfjv ^aatXi6a 
'Peav Xeyovrat (pQOVQetv xa\ rdv rcov oXcov 67]fitovQy6v, xal 
ftexQt rciov airicov rfjg f/eQtarfjg ^ootoyoviag re xa\ 67]fitovQyiag 
jtQotovreg, r7]V re K6q7]v iv ixeivotg xa\ rov Atowaov, i§7]tQr]- 
fievovg rcov 6evreQcov cpvXdrretVy SajteQ evrav^a rdg rfjg oXrjg 
^cofjg ^ootoyoviag xa\ rfjg jtavreXovg 6r]ftL0VQyiag {^rjfiiovQyrjaq 



192 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^Sil/IIAIS KA' 151—152 

Port.) jcQcoTOVQyovq dvex^vOL ^opddag' ravrriv 6?} ovv Trjv 
KovQr/Tixyv ragw ov fiovov '0. xal ol jiqo tov ID.aTo^voq tyvcor- 
aav d-eoXoyoi xcd yvoVTtc, t^Q/J6x£vaav, dXXd xal o 'Ad^/jvaLog 
^tvog iv NofWLg (VII 796 b) dvvf/vr/Ot. Ta yaQ iv Kq9Jt7il t(dv 
KovQ?jTcov ivojtlLa jtaiyvLa, jidC7]g T?jg tvQvd-jJOv xLVtjoewg slvai 
cprjOLV dQxr/yLxd jtaQadaiyfLaTa. xal vvv ovdt tovto djtixQr]Oev 
avTCDL TO TTJg KovQiiTLxrjg (ivrjOd^rjvaL TavTTjg Ta^ecog, dXXd xal 
jtQoOTi^hriOL xcd Tr]v fiiav avTwv ivdda, Tr)v diajtotvav vfivcx>v 
'Ad-rjvdv, I ^^^ rjg xal f] jtaQa TOlg jtQO avTOv d^eoXoyoLg fivOTa- 
ycDjia Tr]v oh]V l^djtTeL tcov KovQrJTcov jtQOodov, dvar fihv 
avTOvg jteQLCTQicpovOa TOlg Ad-r^vaCxoZg (jVfi^oXoLg, c^g Trjg deLO^a- 
Xovg C^corjg xal Trjg dxfiaiag vorjaeojg jtQOOTdTag, xdTco de jteQL- 
g)avwg vjtOTdTTOvOa TrJL Trjg Ad-r^vdg jtQovoiat. ol fitv yaQ 
jtQcoTLCjTOL KovQr]Teg, aTe Trjg vor]Tr]g ovTeg O-eol xal xQvcpiag 
ojtadoi, TOlg ixeld-ev jtQoLovCLV aQxovvTai ovvd^)]ftac>LV. ol 6e 
iv TCilg devTeQatg xcd TQiTaLg Ta^eOL Trjg voeQag Ad-r^vaixrjg 
is?]QTr]VTaL fiovddog. . . . od^ev drj xal ol KovQr]Teg t?]V ijtco- 
vvfiiav eXaxov Trjg dxQdvTOv jtQoeOTcoTeg xaO-aQOTr^Tog tcov d^ecov 
et VI 13 p. 382, 11. Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. B Qxe 
p. 110, 24 Norv. xal ol KovQr]Teg jteQt Tovg 6r]fiL0VQyLX0vg 
{^eovg, OTL vevevxaOL jtQog to x^^QOV. 

Lob. I 546; Gruppe Su2jpl 715 et Griech. Mythol II 1169 
n. 7; Maafi Orpheus 96 n. 124; Poerner De Curet. et Corybant. 
diss. Hal. XXII 1913, 372. 

'Piag KovQr]Teg Mesomedes (Hadriani aequalis) Elg Tr/v ^locv 
vs. 16 ed. Wilamowitz Griech. Verskunst 598. 

152. (111) Procl. Theolog. Plat. IV 16 p. 206,4 tou 6e Tfjg 
^46QaOTeiag d^eOficoL jtdvTa vjtrjxoa, xal jtdoat dLavoftcd d-ecov, 
xal fteTQa jtdvTa xal cpQOVQal 6Ld tovtov vcpeOTrjxaOL. jtaQ^ 
^OQCpeZ 6e xal cpQOVQeiv liyeTaL tov oXov 6r]fitovQy6v , ^ xal 

xdXxea'^ QOJtTQa lai^ovoa 
xal TVJtavov f alyrjxeg ^ 

ovTcog ^x^rr, SoTe jtdvTccg ijtiOTQecpeLV elg avTrjv Tovg {}^eovg. 
o xal 2JcoxQdTr]g djtofLtf/ovfievog, tov r]xov Xiyco tov fivB-Lxov 
Tov ijtl jtdi^Ta ^taTeivovTa x?]QvyfiaTL, jtaQCiJtXr^oicog tov ^eOftov 
Trjg A6QaOTeiag ejtl jtdoag jtQodyet Tag rpvxdg. d^eOfiog 6t A6Qa- 
OTtiag o6e ' rJTLg dv ^vxr) xaTi6oL tl tSv dXr]^e5v fiixQi- [^^] * 
Tfjg tTiQag jteQL66ov, elvat djtrjftova fiovov, ov^l tov 'Oqcplxov 
f]xov djtOTVJtcoodfievog 6Ld Tov6e tov xr]QvyfiaTog xal olov vfivov 



152—154 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWiilJIAIi: Kd' 193 

TLva TOVTOV TTJg 'AdQaOTslag dvag^d-sy^dfievog. jtQWTOv fihv yaQ 
^€Ofcdv avTOV dlX^ ov voftov jtQOCtLQrjxev, Soxeq tov Kqovlov 
%al Tov Aiiov. 

1 Tov T(ov oXcDv d. Ab.; sed cf. e. g. Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 315, 14 
Diehl) TTJv /Jixijv oA?/v ojtccddv uvro^. 2 xakxia Wilamowitz Herm. LVsf 
1919, 60. 3 T. aiyTjXEg (non avyrjxeg [Wilam.]) ed. Porti quae vertit tympano 
ex peUe caprina facto. xvfjLnava ^x^evxa Lob. conferens Nonn. XLIV 139 
xvfi^aXa rf' ■^xrievxa, xvnavov Xiyvrixeg Wilam., v. etiam Neustadt De love 
Cretico diss. Berol. 1906, 6. 4 delevi. 

Lob. I 515; Kern Archaeol Jahrh. III 1888, 235; Gruppe 
Suppl. 746. 

Vide fr. 105 b. 

153. (308) Martyrium Theodoti Ancyrani et septem cum 
eo virginum Ada S. S. 18 Maii c. 24 d. e (IV p. 160 Boll.) 'O. yaQ 
6 VfieTSQog JtoirjT7]g Xiyu, otl Zevg tov Kqovov tov IdLov naTEQa 
i(p6vevoe xal loxe ttiv Idlav (X7]TiQa ttjv "^Piav, xal i^ avTwv 
yevvaTaL tj [leQOeq^ovr], rjv xal amrjv^ ifjiavev' eOxs 6e xal Trjv 
Idlav d6eX(pr]v "^'HQav yvvalxa. xal AjioXXcdv 6e Trjv l^lav d6eX' 
(prjv eOxsv AQTe/iLV, rjv xal ifiiavev iv ArjXwL jtaQct tcol ^cofiwL. 
xal 6 "AQr]g 6e Trjv Ag)Qo6LTr]V. xal 6 ^'HcpaLOTog Tr]v A^r]vdv. 

1 ^v xal avxog fort. recte Lob. 
Lob. I 593. 

154. (114) Porphyr. De antro nymphar. 16 p. 67,21 Nauck^ 
jtaQa 6e tcol 'OQq)el 6 KQOvog fieXLTL vjto ALog ive^QeveTaL' 
jtXrjOd-elg yaQ [iiXLTog f/ed^vei xal axoTomaL cbg vjto olvov^ xal 
vjtvol (bg jtciQa UXaTcovL (Sympos. 203 b) 6 UoQog tov vixTaQog 
jtXr^ad-elg' ovjtco yaQ \ «^ Nauck qI^q^ ^p^ ^r]ol yaQ jtaQ' 'OQg)€l 
r] Nv^ TCDL AlI vjtOTLd^efiivT] Tdv 6Ld fiiXLTog 66Xov''^ 

evT^ ilv 67] fiLv l6r]aL vjtb 6qvo\v v\pLx6fi0L0LV 
eQyoLOLV fied-vovTa fieXLOOdcov eQL^6fi^cov, 
6rjoov 
uvTov.^ xal jtdoxsL 6 KQ6vog xal ^ed^elg ixTifiveTat cQg 6 
OvQav6g, tov d-eoX^yov 6C 7]6ovi]g 6eOfielod-aL xal xaTdyeod^ai 
rcc d-eta eig yiveOLV aivLOOofiivov djtoojteQfiaTL^eLV Te 6vvdfieLg 
eig i^6ovi^v* exXvd-ivTa. od-ev ejtLO-vfilaL filv ovvovolag tov 
OvQavov xaTL6vTa eig Frjv IxTifiveL KQ6vog' TavTO 6e TrJL ix 
Ovvovolag ri^oviJL jtaQiOTaTaL avTOlg r) tov fiiXLTog, v<p^ ov 
^oXcod-elg 6 KQfhog IxTifiveTaL. jtQcoTog yaQ tcov dvTLipeQOfiivcov 
TWL OvQavcoL 6 KQ6vog IotI xal i) tovtov ocpalQa' xaTlaOi^ 6e 
6vvdfieLg iB, ovqccvov xal djto tSv jtXavcofjivoyv. dXXd Tag f/ev 

Orphic. coll. Kem. 13 



194 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SlIJIAIi: KA' 154—155 

eg ovQavov SsyeTat Kqovoq, raq 6^ dnb rov Kqovov Zsvg. Procl. 
Tim. 35 b (II 208, 30 Diehl) jtaQadsiyftarixd 6t al rofial rov 
jtaTQog xat ot de6fiol' r.al yaQ re^tvet jr()fo ^^^ ^^^^^rcog exelvov 
xal dea^OL roig aQQijxrotQ, deOftoTg, ravra xal rcov d^eokoyo^v 
atvtcaoftevojv, ojrorav XeymOt rdg re KQOviag exrof/dg xal rovg 
deOfiovg, otg eavrbv leyerat jteQt^dlXeiv b rov jiavrbg %oti]rr]g, 
cov xal ev KQarvXcot (404 a) dtafivijfiovevet ^coxQarrig. 

1 vTio olvov Lob., dnd oivov vulgo ante Nauckium. 2 doXov 

Nauck, loyov M. 3 {ccvxLxa fxiv) df^aov Barnes. 4 elg {t^v) rjdovtjv 

Nauck; £(Tt' ^Sovrjv M. 5 xarlaai Herch., xaTeiai priores. 

Herm. XLIX; Lob. I 516; Dieterich Ahraxas 76; M. Mayer 

ap. Rosch. II 1470; Pohlenz K Jalirh. XXXVII 1916, 591 n. 2. 
Saturnus mellis et fructuum repertor apud Cyrenenses Macrob. 

Sat. I 7, 25. Allegorice Saturni vinculis utitur Hymn. XIII 

Kqovov vs. 2 : 

jtotxtXb(^ov)J, dfdavre, fieyaod^eveg, dkxtfie Ttrdv, 
og dajtavdtg fiev djtavra xal av^etg sfiJtaXtv avrog, 
deOfiovg aQQTJxrovg og ex^f^Q xar^ djtetQova xoOfiov 
aicovog, KQove jtayyevercoQ 

magicamque vim eis inesse iubet pap. mag. Paris. vs. 2326 

(Dieterich 1.1. 77): 

jtoh]6ov, 6 X.eyco, TaQraQOvye jtaQd^eve, 

edrjOa deOfiolg rolg Kqovov rbv obv jtoXov. 

155. (118) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 391 a (27, 21 Pasqu.) 
xat ydQ 6 fteytarog KQovog dvcoO-ev rdg rcJov voTJOecov aQxdg Iv- 
didcoOt rcot drifitovQytJot xat ejttOrarel r7]g oXr^g di]fitovQyiag' Stb 
xal baifiova avrbv b Zevg xaXet jtaQ^ 'OQCpet' 

oQdov 6' 7]fiereQ7]v yeveijv, aQtdeixere dalfiov. 

xal eotxev rcJov Ovvayooycov xal rcov dtaiQeOecov rdg dxQO- 
rdrag atriag exetv JtaQ* iavrcSt b KQchog, 6td fdv rcov ovQavicov 
TOftcov jtQodycov eig rd fJteQi] ri^v bXori^ra t?]V voeQav xat jtQO- 
odcov yevv}]rtxcov xal jtoXXajtXaotaOficav atrtog ytvofievog xal 
oXcog rrjg \ ^^ P^isqu. Ttravtxfjg yevedg r^yovfievog, dcp^ 7/g r] 6l- 
aiQeOtg rcov ovrcov, dtd 6e rcov xarajtooeojv Ovvdyoov rd eavrov 
jtdXtv yevvfjftara xal evi^cov JtQbg eavrbv xal dvaXvcov elg Tr]V 
eavrov fwvoetdrj xal dfieQtOrov airiav. ejtel xat b dr^fitovQybg 
Zevg jtaQ' avrov jtQOOexcog vjtodey^erat Tr]v dXrjihetav rcov bvrcov 
xat voel rd ev avrcot jtQoorcog' fiavrevst fiev ydQ avrSt xal r] Nv§ 
(fr. 103), dX?J b jtarrJQ jtQOOeycog, xa\ Jtdvra rd fierQa rfjg oX,r]g 



» 



155—158 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWSilJlAIS KJ' 1^5 

d7]f4iovQylag avrcji evdidooiv. Eundem versum praebet idem in 
Tim. B prooem. (I 207, 11 Diehl) jTQdg dt rdv Kqovov jtdliv ^era 
Tovc (^sOfiovg fiovov ovx Bvy6(.iev6g g^rjciv oqB^ov — datfiov, 
xal did ndvTo^v rcor lxo^tvo:>v r^v rov jrarQog svfiiveiav jiqo- 
yMXovf/svog et in Plat. Alcibiad. I 103 a p. 384, 3 Cous.2; Olym- 
piodor. in Alcibiad. I c. 3 p. 15 Creuz. xal 'O. rbv Aia jroial jiQog 
rbv OLXHov jiartQa Xtyovra ' oQd^ov — 6aif/G)v; Damasc. De 
princ. 270 (II 136, 27 Rue.) ovxl 6t xal '0. iv rwt Kq6vcol 
t^djtrsL rd jisio^iara r?jg oX^jg drjfiLOVQyiag, o yi roL 6i]fiL0VQ- 
yiy.6g^ xal svxsraL jiQog avr6v' oq&ov — 6aLftov; \ ^s? Kue. djtsv- 
d-vvsL aQa xal djcoQ^ol rr/v oXrjv xoafiojtoLlav' srL roLvvv 
OarpiorsQOV oi ^oivLxsg ravra jtsql avzov d^LOvOLV, jiQmrov 
fitv daiftova avrbv jcoLOvvrsg siXrjxora rbv drKiLOVQybv. 

Herm. X vs. 4; Lob. I 518; Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 487 
n. XIX; Holwerda 319. 

156. (183) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 22 d. e (I 118, 21 Diebl) 
xal ydQ xad-aQiibg o ijtv yivsraL dC v6arog, o 6s did jtvQ6g, 
jtavraxov 6t 7] xa0^aQ6r?]g rolg dsvriQOLg djtb rcov jtQojrwv, 6^6 
xal jtaQa rcoL 'OQCpsl rd xa^dQOLa xofti^SLV 6 Zsvg djtb rrjg 
KQ7Jr7]g jtaQaxsXsvsrat' rrjv ydQ KQrjr7]V dvrl rov vor]rov rdrrsLV 
etcjd-aOLV OL O^soXbyoL. 

Kern Herm. LI 1916, 564. 

167. (116) Procl. Cratyl. 396 b (52, 26 Pasqu.) xal ydQ 
(luppiter) 6Lrrovg vtpiorr^OL 6Lax6oftovg, r6v re ovQavtov xal 
rbv vjteQOVQdvLov (Lob., vjtovQdvLov codd.), od^ev avrov xal rb 
OxrjjtTQOV eivai (pr/OLV 6 d^eoXbyog 

jtLOvQcov xal elxoOL ftirQ(ov, 
(05 ^trrcov aQxovrog 6voi)6exd6a)v. Idem in Tim. 20 a (I 69, 29 
Diehl) r^L 6e rdg fteyiorag aQxdg fteraxexstQioO-aL rb ^aOtXtxbv 
hxsivov xal XQarr/rtxbv rcov oXatv, ov xal rb \ ^^ ^^^^^ OxfjjtrQOV 
jtiOvQcov — ftirQa)v sOrl xard rovg i^-soX^yovg et ibidem 31 a 
(I 451, 2 Diehl) dXX^ ftsv ^dvr^g ^trrdg v<pior7]OL rQLd6ag, 6 
6e Zevg ^vzrdg 6vo)6exd6ag' xal ydQ 6Ld rovro rb Ox7]jtrQ07> 
avrov Xiyerat' jtiOvQOov — ^fiirQOJV. 
Lob. I 517; Holwerda 327. 

168. (125) Procl. in Plat Remp. II 144, 29 Kr. 6^6 xal 
T(oc AlI rolg TirdOLv rdg eyxoOftiovg \ ^*^ ^- 6tavifteiv jtaQaOxsva- 
C^Ofiivmi Xrj^etg ejteod-at rrjv Aixrjv 6 '0. (pr]OLV' 

rcoc 6s Aix7] jto7,vjtOLVog e^iojtero ^ jtdOLv aQcoyog. 

13* 



196 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAW^IJIAIS Kd' 158—160 

si yaQ jiaCLV aQCoydq jtoXvjcoivog, sl rmi drjiiiovQymL rov 
jcavTog (jvvdLaxoOjJst ra jidvra, d-saJv ccqxsl (v. fr. 103), daifioOLV 
CvvsjtLCrarsl, ipvxag dLadLxd^SL xal djta^ajtXcog dLa jtaccov 6lsq- 
XsraL Tcov ipvxojv // xqlclq et Theolog. Plat. VI 8 p. 363, 15 prae- 
missis 6 6s '0. xai dLaQQrjdrjv siq tov oXov dvajte\ujtsL dTjfiLOVQ- 
yov. ri6ri yaQ avTcoL ^aOLXsvovTL xal dLaxoOfislv clQXOfitvcoL to 
jtdv, sjtsod-al (prjOL Trjv oXjp^ Aixr]v. tcol — scpsOJtsTO etiam 
Procl. in Tim. 41 c (III 232, 31 Diehl). Vide etiam frr. 159. 160. 
1 nokvTtovog Sipensxo cod. Gottorp. Theol. et D^ Tim.; noXvTioivog 
i(p6inEto Portus. 2 t. Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 315, 14 Diehl) frr. 152. 160. 

Lob. I 396; Schuster 27; Kern De Theogon.52; Diels Parme- 
nides Lehrgedicht 11; Dieterich Archiv Eeligionsw. XI 1908, 159 = 
Kl. Schr. 412 ; Kern Orpheus 40 n. 2. 

Cf. vetustiorum fragmentorum nr. 23. 

Parmenid. fr. 1 vs. 14 (Diels II ^ 149, 7) twv ds Aixrj jtoXv- 
jtOLVog sx^f- xXrjldag dfioL^ovg. 

Plotin. Ennead. V 8, 4 (II 236, 24 Volkm.) xal r^ ovoia avTi] 
Oocpia, dXX^ ovx avTog, sha oocpog. dLa tovto 6s ovdsfiia fisi- 
^cov, xal rl avTOSjtLOTr/fir] svTavd^a jtaQsdQog twl vcol tcol Ovfi- 
jtQO(paivso0^aL, otov XsyovOi xard fiifirjOLV xal tcdl All Trjv Aix7]v. 
H. F. Mueller Herm. LII 1917, 151 Sophoclis Oed. Col. vs. 1381 
SLJtSQ sOTLV 7) jtaXaicpaTog Aixrj ^vvsdQog Zrjvdg aQxaioLg vofiOLg 
Plotino in mentem venisse suspicatur, cum et Sophoclem et 
Plotinum Orphicorum doctrinam sequi verisimilius esse mihi 
quidem videatur {Orph. 41 n.). Cf. Aelian. fr. 25 (II p. 197 Herch.) 
et Arrian. Anabas. IV 9, 7. 

159. Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 247 d p. 154, 14 Couvr. 
jtaQdysTai ds 7) ALxaLoOvvrj jtaQa t(dl d-soXoycoL vjto Nofiov xal 
Evos^siag. Cf. ibidem p. 162, 9 7) f/lv sxsl Aixrj ^vydT7]Q 
XsysTat Tov Nofiov tov sxsl xal Evos^siag (fr. 105 p. 169). 

Vide frr. 158. 160. 

160. (126) Procl. in Plat. Alcibiad. I p. 499, 2 Cous.^ jtdXiv, 

ijtSldTJjtSQ 7) JtQO TOV XOOflOV Aixrj OWSJtSTaL TCOL ALi (jtttQS- 

6Qog yaQ 6 Noftog tov Atog, Sg ^rjOLv 6 'O.). Idem in Plat. 
Tim. 28 c (I 315, 8 Diehl) sv 6s tou roQyiai (523 a) ow- 
TaTTCov Ts avTov (sc. lovem) Tolg KQovi6aLg xal s^aiQcov djt* 
avTcov, tva xal jtQO tcov tqlcov rjt xal f/STSx^]Taf vjt^ aihcov, 
xal Tov Nofiov avT(nL (sc. lovi) Ovyxad^L^Qxwv, coOjtSQ xal 6 'O. 
xaTa yaQ Tag vjtod^r^xag Trjg NvxTog xal jtaQ^ sxsivcoL 
jtdQs6Qov jtOLSLTaL Tov Nofiov STL 6s T7iv AixTjv oX7]v (v. fr. 158 



160—163 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAW^IdlAIS Kd' 197 

n. 2) d:jta6bv avtov rcd-ifisvog ev Nofioig (IV 716 a fr. 21), wcjtsQ 
xal 6 d^EoXoyog. 

Lob. I 396. 533; Kern Orpheus 40 n. 2. 

Hymn. LXIV Nofiov vs. 1 dd-avdrcov xaXlfo xal O^vtjtcov 
dyvdv dvaxra, ovgdviov Nofiov xrX. 

161. Damasc. De princ. 283 (II 156, 17 Rue.) m dh xar' 
'Ogq^ia 6vo jtQo^dXXsTaL (sc. rj rcov dffsiXixrayv JiQoPoXrj) ^mioyo- 
vovg ^soTTjTag, ttjv fitv xaTa to xivovfievov f/dXXov, ttjv 6s 
fiaXXov xaTa to {e6T6)g, "HQav (v. fr. 163) (prifu xal 'EOTlav'^ 
TavT7]V fiev e^Qd^ovOav Tovg slg t66s t6 jcdv jiQouyvTag d-sovg, 
sxslvrjv 6s jtdvTag sig jtQ6o6ov sxxaXovfisvrjv. Cf. Procl. in 
Tim. 41 d (III 249, 16 Diehl). 

1 x6 atjQciv (prj/ni xal katifiv M; corr. E-iie. 

162. (110) Procl. Tim. 41 e (III 274, 17 Diehl) xal yaQ 6 
6rifiiovQy6g, cbg 6 'O. g^rjdL, TQSfpSTaL fiev djto T^g 'A6Qa- 
OTelag (fr. 105), 6vvs6tc 6s ttjl jivdyxrjc (cf. frr. 54. 126 
p. 132), ysvvdi 6e Trjv EtfiaQfievrjv. 

Lob. I 514; Holwerda 328. 

163. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 a (I 450, 20 Diehl) 6 6e 6?]- 
fiLovQyog avT6g, 6 fieyLOTog Zevg, Ov^vysl ttjl "HQaL' 6l6 
xal looTsX?)g avrmc xaXsHaL, xal sx tcov avTwv jtQOsXrjXvd^aOi 
jtaTSQwv. Cf. in Tim. 18 c (I 46, 27 Diehl) fr. 132 et 41 d 
(III 248, 30 Diehl) Jtrjyrj jtdorjg Trjg tcjv xpvxc5v jtQo66ov xal 

djtoyevvrjosog jtdoav fiev tjjv \ ^^^ ^^^^^ vjteQxoOfiiov 

djtoysvvmoa ^pvxrjv, jtdoav 6s TrfV syx6ofiLov, JtQoiovoa 6s sjtl 
jtdvTa xal ^coLOjtOLOvOa xal tov oXov x60fiov, rjv 6 fiev '0, 
iooTsXrj xcQL 6?]fiL0VQycQL (Schneid.] 6rjfiL0VQyLxc5L codd.) xaXsZ 
xal OvvdjtTSL xal ov^sv^ag fiiav JtoLsl firjTSQa jtdvTG)v (6v 6 Zsvg 
jtar^Q 

Lob. I 539. 

'0. sv TWL jtsQi ALog xal "HQag fr. 115; cf. Dion. Prus. 
XXXVI 56 (II 15, 24 Arn.) tovtov vfivovOL jtal^sg oocpcov sv 
aQQrJTOcg TsXsTalg "HQag xal jLog sv6aifiova ydfiov et 
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 18 c. d. (I 49, 12 Diehl) sjtsl xal to ttjv 
avTTjv sTeQOLg rj tov avTOV jtXeioOt Ov^evyvvoO^at XdffoLg dv sx 
Tcov fivOTLxcDV Xoyojv xal Twv iv djtOQQTJTOtg Xsyofiivcov 
lsQc5v ydficov, oig xal 6 UXdTcov sig 6vvafiLv s^ofioLwv ra jtsQl 
Tovg jtoXiTag xai Tovg tovtcov ydfiovg isQOvg ydfiovg jtQOOrjyo- 
Qsvos (Resp. V 458 e). 



198 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA1'£iIJIAIS KA' 163—165 

Lob. I 366. 539. 607; Giseke 79; Scluister 15 n. 2; Gruppe 
Suppl 701; Dieterich Nehyia'^ 104 n. 3. 

164. (117) Procl. in Tim. B prooem. (I 206, 26 Diehl) jtqXv 
de arprjTai (sc. Socrates) r^g ohjg jtQay/mTdag, ijcl dwv Jiaga- 
xXrjattg xal tvxag TQtJttTat, fitfiovf/tvog xal TavT)]i tov tov 
jiaVTog jtoi7jT/jv, og jiqo Ttjg oX7/g dr/fiiovQytag stg ts to XQV' 
OTTjQtov siotivat XtysTat Tfjg NvxTog xaxeld^sv jtXtjQOvCdat 
TCQV d-etcov vo7J6ecov xat Tccg Tjjg drjfitovQyiag aQyag vjtodtxeoO^at 
xat Tccg djtOQtag ajtdaag, ei d-efttg eijtetVy i^ta\^^'^ ^'^^^^Xvetv xcCt 
6rj xat Tov jtaTeQa jtaQaxaXetv eig t?)v Tfjg drjf/tovQytag OvXXr/tptv. 
jtQog fiev yccQ ttjv NvxTa TOJt d-eoXoyojt jtejtoh/Tat Xeycov 

fiata, ^ecov vjtaTTj, Nvs dfi^QOTe, x(5g, Tade cpQaCe,^ 
jtcog XQV /^' d^avaTcov dQxrjv xQciTeQoq^QOva d^eod^at; 

xat dxovet jtaQ^ amrjg fr. 165 vs. 2 — vs. 3 ovQavov. Vs. 1 

etiam in Tim. 40 e (III 179, 10 Diehl). 

1 (pQaQiiq in Tim. 40 e. 

Cf. ibidem 41 c (III 228, 12 Diehl) SojtsQ yaQ 'O. Trjv voe- 
QCLV ovolav evO^elg Twt Att {ttjv) SrifitovQyixfjv djteTeXeOev xtX. 
et NvxTog xQri(^f^ovg fr. 107 p. 171, frr. 165. 168 p. 202. 

Lob. I 517. 

165. (122) Procl. in Plat. Tim. I 28 c (I 313, 31 Diehl) t« 
TOtvvv oXa jteQtexcov 6 Zevg xal jtdvTCi (lovadtxmg xat \ ^^* ^^^^^ 
voeQ(og xaTcc TovTOvg^ Tovg XQV^f^^'^^ ^'/^ NvxTog vg)iOT7]Ot 
jtdvTa Ta eyxoOfita, d-eovg Te xal rdc fiotQag tov jtavzog. Xeyet 
yovv jtQog avTov fj Nv^ eQcoTtjoavTa' 

jtmg 6e fiot ev Te'^ tcc jtdvT^ eOTat xal x^Q^^ exaOTOV ; 
aid-eQt jtdvTa jteQts dcpdTmt^ Xdffe, Tcot 6^ evt f/eOOcot 
ovQavov, ev 6e * re yatav djtetQtTOV, ev 6e ^ d^dXaOOav, 
iv 6e T« TeiQea^ jtdvTa Td t' ovQavog eOTecpdvcoTai.' 
1 om. C. 2 €v XL Herm., Lob. 3 om. C. 4 h Ss P, ^frfe C, 

ig 6^ N. 5 iv 6h CN, i^dh P. 6 neiQea N. 7 iaxs(pav(orai CN, iot€' 

<pav(oxo ^; P {nisi erravi Diehl). 

Vs. 1 habent etiam idem in Tim. 36 c (II 256, 21 Diehl), 
Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaed. C II og' p. 162, 30 Norv., vs. 2 
aid-eQt — 3 ovQavov Procl. in Tim. I 207, 9 Diehl, Simplic. 
in Aristot. Phys. IV coroll. de loco I 643, 27 Diels ejte\ ovv ?} 
'AoOvQtog d-eoXoyia xal vjteQ T6v6e tov xoOfiov dXXo Oiofia d-eio- 
TeQov to ai^iQtov jraQa6e6(oxev, ol6e 6e avTo xcc) 'O. ev olg 
(pr/Otv aid-eQt — ovQavov. 



165-167 lEPOl AOrOl EN PAT£nAIAIi: /iJ' 199 

Herm. X vs. 5; Lob. I 521 n. V; Holwerda 318. 
Vs. 4 ex II. ^ 485 sumptus est. 

166. (122) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 c (II 24, 23 Diehl) xa\ 
ovTog £OTiv 6 y.QciTeQbq deOf/og, Sg (prjOiv 6 d^eoXoyog, dia jrdv- 
rmv T£Taf(tvog xal vjco Tfjg XQ^^V'^ OsiQag Ovvsxofisvog' ejt' 
avTOJi^ yaQ b Ztvg Tr^v XQVOfiv vcpiOTr^Oc oeiQav xaTa Tag 
vjtoO-rjxag Tfjg NvxTog (v. fr. 160)* 

avTCCQ £jti]v deOfibv xQaTeQbv jtsQl'^ jtdvTa TavvOOrjLg, 

OeiQTjv XQ^^^h^ ^S aliheQog aQTfjOavTa. 

1 naQ' avTWL Kroll. 2 neQi MP; snl Q; enl naai in Tim. 28 c (v. infra), 
ubi neQL navza MP, tnl navza Q; negl naoL in Tim. 32 c et in Cratyl. 395 e. 

Vs. 1 legitur etiam apud eundem in Tim. 28 c (I 314, 12) 
et 32 c (II 53, 24 Diehl), in Cralyl. 395 e p. 50, 26 Pasqu.; vs. 2 
apud eundem in Tim. 28 c (I 314, 17 Diehl), ubi sequuntur verba 
OeiQag /()i?a7]c 'OfjrjQixojg (II. 6 19) tcov deicov Tct^ecov tcov 
eyxoOfiiojv xexX?]ftevrjg, cf. etiam in Tim. 34 b (II 112, 3 Diehl) 
et Damasc. De princ. 205 (II 87, 2 cf. Add. 385 et rectius 
W. Kroll Philol LIII 1894, 426). 

Herm. X vs. 9; Lob. I 521 n. VI; Holwerda 319. 

Procl. Hymn. in Minerv. VII 2 dxQOTdTrjg djtb OeiQfjg (Ludw. 
p. 150), Kroll De orac. Chald. 22; Wilamowitz Sitisungsher. AJcad. 
Berlin 1907, 273. 285. 

167. (120. 121) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a (I 324, 14 Diehl) 
TCtVTCi de xal b '0. evdetxvi\fierog xaTajtiveod^ca Tbv vor/Tbv d^ebv 
ecpaTO jtaQa tov d^^fciovQyov tcov oIojv' xal b fiev Wmtojv ^kejteiv 
eig Tb jtaQadeiyfia tov drjfiiovQybv vjted-STO, Tr/v vorjOiV 6id Tfjg 
OQaoeojg evSeixvvfievog, 6 de d-eoXoyog xal otov ejtijtfjddv avTbv 
TOJi voriTcoL xcd xciTajtivsiV, cog b fivd-og ecp?/0£V' eOTL yaQ, ei XQ^ 
6iaQQrj67]V rd tov xad-r^yefiovog Xeyeiv, b jtaQa TCDi ^OQq^et JtQco- 
Toyovog d^ebg xaTa^ to jteQag tcov vor]Twv IdQVfievog jtaQa Tcoi 
nXdTCovi Tb avTo^wiov ' 6ib xal aicoviov eOTL xal tcov voovftevcov 
xdkXiOTOv, xal tovt' iOTiV ev vo?]TOig, ojteQ b Zevg ev vosQolg' 
jteQag yaQ exdTeQog Tojvde twv Td^ewv, xal o fiev tcov jtaQadsiy- 
fiaTixojv aiTicov Tb jtQcoTLOTOv, dh tcov 6r]fiL0VQyLxc5v to fiova- 
6ixc6TaTOV' 6Lb xal evovTaL JtQbg exelvov 6 Zevg ^cd fieOrjg Trjg 
NvxTbg xal jtXr]Qco^e\g exeld-ev yiveTai xoOfiog vo?]Tbg cog ev voeQolg. 

a cog TOTe jtQOJToyovoLo'^ ;fccda3i^3 fil^og 'HQtxejtaiov ^ 
\ ^^^ ^^^^^ Tcov jtdvTO)v 6efiag elxev efji evl yaOTeQL xoiX?]L, 

fiet^e 6' eotg fteXeeoOi ^eov 6vvafiiv t€ xal dXx?]V, 
Tovvexa Ovv tcol JtdvTa'' A^bg jtdXtv eVTog Itvx^?]. 



200 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWiilJIAIi: Kd' 167 

Vs. 4 V. etiam b vs. 1, qui ea, quae in Orphicis secuta sunt, 
praebet. 

1 ^eoq (6) xaxa dubit. Kroll. 2 nQOzoyovoio C, nQWToyoviov P, 

nQ(i)x6yovoq N. 3 yaSa>v Rohde, yavtov codd. 4 ^Qixamaiov P, yjQioxs- 
naiov C, TjQi<Jxenaioq schol. C bis, rjQLxanalov N. 5 navia Holwerda (cf. 
etiam Lob. I 320 n. 1), Diehl, v. infra b vs. 1, ubi traditum navxa, naQcc codd., 
navxl edd. prior. 

Zoega AbMlg. 262; Herm. VIII vs. 3; Lob. I 519; Rolide 
Fsyche U^ 114 n. 1; Holwerda 320; KroU Philolog. LIII 1894, 561. 
Procl. in Plat. Tim. 28 c (I 312, 26 Diehl) 6 fiev ovv 
nXdroi)V TOiovTov vjto6T7](jdfi£Vog di^f/iovQydv ciQQrjTOV avTOV 
xal dxaTOVOfiaaTov daCev, coq iv Taya^ov fiolQai (Phileb. 54 c) 
jtQOT£Tayfiivov \ ^^^ ^^®^^ tcov okwv ' Iotl yaQ iv jtd67]L Tds£L 0-ewv 
Td dvaXoyovv tcol evL. tolovtov yovv t] ev exdCTCOL xodftcoL 
fiovdg. 6 6e ye ^O. xal ovofia avTo^L jiQodTJveyxev, IxTe ixeWev 
xLVOVfievog, col xal avTog o IIXdTcov rjxoXovO^^^aev iv dXXoLg ' 
6 yovv JcaQ^ avTcoL Zevg, 6 jiqo tcov tqlcov Kqovl^Sv, ovTog 
idTi^ tSv oXcov 67]fiL0VQy6g. fieTa yovv Tr]V xaTdjtoCLV tov 
^dvr]Tog al ideai tcov jidvTCOV iv avTWL Jteg^rjimOiv, cog q)r]6LV 
6 d^eoXoyog' 

Tovvexa 6vv tSi jtdvTa ALog jtdXtv evTog hvx^, 

(== a vs. 4) 
b ald^eQog evQsb]g 7]6^ ovQavov dyXaov vpog^ 
jtovTov T^ aTQvyerov yair^g r' eQixv6eog e6Q7], 
'Qxeavog Te fieyag xal veiaTa TdQTaQa^ yair]g 
xal jtOTafLOL xal jtovTog djteiQLTog dXXa Te jtdvra 
5 jtdvTeg t' dd-dvaTOL fidxaQeg d^eol 7]6e d^eaLvaL, 
o66a T^ €7]v yeyawTa xal v6TeQov ojtjtoo^ efieXXev, 

(v. fr. 169) 
evyeveTO,^ Zr]vdg 6^ ivl yaOTeQL 6vQQa jtecpvxei. 

Cf. I 314, 22 ss. Diehl et in Parmenid. 130 b p. 799, 27 Cous.2 
6 ftev yaQ 'O. fieTa ttjv xaTdjto6Lv tov ^dvr]Tog ev twl Ai\ xd 
jtdvxa yeyovevat q)r]6iv, ejteL^rj jtQoj\^^ ^^^^ Tcog fiev xal r^vco- 
fiivcog iv exeivcoL, 6evTeQcog 6e xal 6iaxexQLfievcog ev tcol 6r]- 
fiLOVQycoL Ta jtdvTcov dvecpdvr] tcov eyxo6fiicov alTia' exel yaQ 6 
rjXLog xal r] 6eX7]vr] xal o ovQavog ambg xai ra 6T0Lxeia xal 6 
EQcog 6 evojtoLog xal jtdvra djtXdJg tv yeyovoTct Z7]vbg . . . 
jie^vxsL et in Tim. 28 c (I 308, 2 Diehl), ubi idem versus cita- 
tur. Vide quoque in Plat. Tim. 34 a (II 93, 18 Diehl) «/ yaQ 
jiaQa TOig D^eoXoyotg xaTajt66eLg jteQioxai Ttveg el6LV, dXX^ al fiev 



167—168 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAT£iIdIAi:S KJ' 201 

jtQoyovixal xa vor]Td jtsQLXa^^dvovCi voBQwq, al 61 tcov jtaidmv 
To, voEQa vor]T(og, Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 247 c p. 148, 10 Couvr. 
jtQog 6rj TOVTO £iQ7]Tai, oTi deZ axQt Tivog elvat ttjv 6vva(f>rjv. 
6td t/ dh axQt tovtov ; OTt drj ov6s ot vjto tov Aia d-eol Xeyov- 
Tat evovOd^at Tcot ^dvrjTt, dXXd (lovoq 6 Zevq xat avTdg 6td 
fieOrjg Tfjg NvxTog. Vs. 6 v. etiam fr. 169 p. 208. 

1 mxLV (6) Kroll. 2 tccQTaQog C. 3 iyysvEvo Gesn., €v yhexo 
Holwerda. 

Herm. VI vs. 2— 8; Lob. I 520 n. III; Holwerda 320. 
Ad vs. 5 cf. Hesiod. Theogon. 109 xal jtoTafioi xal jtovTog 
djtelQiTog (cf. Od. x 195) et 878 xaTa yatav djteiQtTov. 

168. (123. 43) Porphyr. ap. Euseb. Praep. ev. III 9 p. 100 a 
-— 105d (I 121, 12 Dind.). Versus Orphici etiam ap. Stob. Eclog. 
I 23 (I 29, 10 Wachsm.). Vs. 17—20 quoque Euseb. 1. 1. III 11 
(I 130, 28 Dind.); vs. 20 extr. etiam I 129, 29 Dind.; vs. 31. 32 
1. 1. XIII 13 (II 216, 1 Dind.) v. quoque fr. 169. oQa 6e Trjv t(5v 
^EXXrjvov Oo(piav ovtwoI 6taaxojtovfievog. tov yaQ Aia tov vovv 
Tov xoOfiov vjtoXafi^dvovTeg, og ra ev avTcot e6r]fitot'Qyr]6ev eymv 
Tov xoOfiov, ev fiev Tatg d^eoXoyiatg TavTtjL JteQt avTOv JtaQa^e- 
6<6xa6tv ot Ttt 'OQq)e(X)g eljtovTeg' 

Zevg jtQcoTog ytveTO, Zevg vOTctTog dQyixeQavvog ' 
Zevg xetpaZrj, Zevg fieoaa, Atog d' ex jtdvTa TeTvxTat' ^ 
Zevg aQOrjv yevexo, Zevg dfi^QOTog"^ ejtXeTO vvfi(pr]' 
Zevg jtv^ftr]v^ yai7]g Te xal ovQavov dOTeQoevTog' 

5 Zevg ^aOtXevg, Zevg avTog djtdvTwv dQytyeved^Xog' 
ev xQdTog, elg 6aifia)V yeveTOy^ fieyag aQxog djtdvTcov,^ 
ev 6e^ 6efiag ^aOiXeiov, ev (ot Td6e jtdvTa xvxXelTat,"^ 
jtvQ xal v6c3Q xal yata xal aid^Q, vv^ Te xa\ r]fiaQ, 
xal MrJTtg, jtQcoTog yeveTCOQ xal "EQOjg jtoXvTeQjtrjg' 

10 jtdvTa yaQ ev Zr]vdg fieydXcoL^ Td6e OwfiaTt^ xelTat' 
Tov 67] TOt xe(paXr] i» fiev I6eiv xal xaXd jtQoOoyjta 
ovQavog alyXrjetg, ov X(>^'(>£a^ dfigAg td^eLQat 
dOTQ&tv fiaQfiaQeoyv jteQLxaXXeeg T^eQe^ovTaty 
TavQea 6' dfKpoTeQcoO^e 6vo XQ^^^ta xeQaTa, 

16 dvToXir] Te 6vOtg Te, O-ecHv 66ot ovQavtcSvcov, 
ofifiaTa 6' rjeXtog Te xal dvTt^mOa^^ OeXrjvr]' 
vovg 6e ot d\pev6r]g fiaatXrjCog ^' d(pO-tTog ai^Q, 
CDt 6r] jtdvTa xXvet^^ xal <pQd^eTai' ov6e Tig eOTtv 
av6rj ov6^ h>ojtr] ov6e xTvjtog ov6e fiev ocoa,^* 



202 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWiil/IIA12 Kd' 168 

20 Tj Xrjd^u Jiog ovaq vjrsQf/eveog KQOvlafVog. 
mSe [ilv ddavdrrjv x6(paXrjv tx^i ^<^£ v6?]fia ' ^^ 
aSfia 6t ol jtsQicpsyyeg,^^ djtSLQiTOVy doxvcptXixror, 
drQOfwv,^'' o^QifioyvLOV,^^ vjcsQfisvhg wds rtTvxTat' 
(Ofwi fihv xal 6T£Qva xal svQsa voJra d-eolo 

25 drjQ £VQv^b]g, jtTiQvyeg 6e ol a^s<pvovTO, 

Trjig sjtl jidvTa JtOTd^\ IsQrj 6s ot sJtXsTO vr]6vg 
yald Ts jtafffirJTWQ^^ oqIcov t' aijtSLvd xdQrjva' 
fii60/] ds ^covrj ^aQV7]xsog'^^ oidfta d^aXdoor^g 
xal jtovTOV jtvffdT?] 6s ^doig, x^ovog svdo^t Ql^ai,'^^ 

30 TaQTaQd t' svQwsvTa xal sCy^aTa jtSLQara yair]g. 
jtdvTa'^^ 6' djtoxQvtpag avO^ig'^^ cpdog sg jtoXvyi]d-sg 
fisXXev djtb xQadirfg jtQocpsQstv jtdXi, d^tOxsXa qs^wv.'^* 

1 Vide fr. 21 a ad vs. 2. 2 afi^Qotoq Stob., a<pS^iTog Eus. 3 kifjit)v 
Stob. F. 4 yevttwQ cod. N Procl. in Tim. 28c et 31 a (v. infra); eyhexo 
Eus. 5 navtcDv CMP Procl. in Tim. 31a, ^eyuQ ovQCivov (ovQavog Eus.) 
ai&o)v Clem. Alex. V 14, 128, 3 (II 413, 9 Staeh.). 6 dh om. Stob., sv defiag 
ev Heringa. 1 tv (Eus., h Clem., vjl Heyse) 6h ra navxa tetvxtaiy 
iv wi TaSs navxa xvxXslTai Clem. Alex. 1. 1. cf. Norden Agnostos Theos 247. 
8 €v fjLeyaXoL Zrjvog Eus.; fieyalov ProcL, fortasse recte. 9 Swf/azL Procl. 
10 xe(paX^v Eus. 11 avtavyovoa Heringa; nafKpavoioaa Koechly Opusc. 
phil. I 237 (Boll :Stolx. I 43) collato Quinto Smyrnaeo X 457, cf. Eisler Welten- 
mantel u. HimmeUzelt II 403 n. 2, Beth Wien. Stud. XXXIV 1912, 290 n. 
12 ovg 6s ol aipevdhg [iaoLkriLov Heringa. 13 xlveL Stob. Procl., xvxXel 
Eus. 14 Stob., cuius F in fin. ovdhv ov fievog habet; ovz' evonrj ovte 
xtvnog ovte fihv oooa Eus., ov6' honJj ov6' av xtvnog ov6h fihv oooa Procl. 
15 eyeL T]6h votjfjia Eus., exeiv. ij^' ivL' afjfxa Stob. F, qui etiam vs. 22 init. 
ofjfAa habet, unde eyeL 7]6' enlatjfzov Heringa. 16 nvQnpeyyhg Procl. 17 o^ql- 
fiov Eus. 18 ofx^QiyvLOv Stob. F, fort. ofi^QLfxoyviov v. fr. 169 vs. 12. 

19 nafifirjteLQa Eus. 20 (3aS-vrjxeog Procl., cuius P /iaQvijxeog ut ceteri. 
21 QtiC^ag Procl. P (Tim. 32 b); Q^j^aL Stob. F. 22 ndvtag yaQ xQvipag 

Ps.-Aristot. fr. 21 a vs. 8, Eus. XIII 13 (II 216, 1 Dind.), Clem. Alex. V 14, 
122,2 (II 409, 6 Staeh.); ndvta td6e xQvxpag Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 325,9 
Diehl). 23 xal post av^Lg add. Clem. Alex. 1. 1. 24 8fieXXev dno xQa6irig 
nQO(peQeiv ndXL Q^eaxeXa eQya Procl. in Tim. B prooem. I 207, 20 Diehl. e^ 
'leQrjg xQa6ii]g dvevkyxazOy fitQfieQa Qet^ojv Ps.-Aristot. fr. 21a vs. 9, Clem. 
Alex. 1. 1. 

Vs. 1—8 omisso vs. 3 habet Procl. in Plat. Tim. 28 c 
(I 313, 17 Diehl) qui citat post fr. 167 b tcov dh Idecov JtX?JQ7]g 
d)V 6id TOVTCov iv savTcot r« oXa jtsQLsiXr]cpsv, cog xal tovto hv- 
dsixvvpisvog 6 O-soXoyog sjtrjyays' Zsvg — ^fiaQ. t« tolvvv oXa 
jtsQisxcov o Zevg xal jtdvTa fwvadLxoJc xal \ ^^* ^^®^^ vosQcog xaTcc 
TOVTOvg Tovg x(J//<>/vorc.T/7^' NvxTog (fr. 164) vcpiOTr^ot jtdvTa t« 



168 lEPOl AOrOl EN PA^I^SilJIAIS KJ' 203 

tyxoofiia, d^eovg tt y.cd zag f/oiQag rov jtavrog. Sequitur fr. 165. 
Apud eundem legitur etiam vs. 6 in Tim. 31 a (I 451, 15 Diehl) 
et 34 b (II 112, 12 Diehl). Idem affert vs. 9 in Plat. Tim. 24 d 
(I 169, 18 Diehl) r'jv yaQ 6 drjfjiovQydg xal MfJTtg . . . jcoXv- 
rsQTirjg, xal cog ftev Mrjrtg rixrst rrjv 'Ad-jpdv, cog 61 "EQCog 
djioyevvat rrjv £Qcortx7]v osiQciv, in eundem 32 c (II 54, 24 
Diehl) £X^^ ^^ ^^■'^ avrog (sc. 6 67]^tovQybg) av savrcot rrjv rov 
"EQCorog airlav aOrt yaQ xal Mrjrtg . . . jt oXvrsQjc^jg. stxorcog 
ctQa cptXtag aOrlv afrtog rotg d/jfiiovQyrjftaOt xal ofioXoytag. xal 
locog jiQog rovro djto^Xijtcov xcd 6 ^sQsxvdfjg (Diels II ^ 203, 8 
fr. 3) IXsyev dg "EQCora fteraiSs^XTJcO-at rbv Ata [ieXXovra 6rj- 
(itovQyeZv (v. etiam fr. 170), in Alcibiad. I 103 a p. 376, 19 Cous.^ 
(cf. Lob. I 529). Vs. 10 jtdvra yaQ Iv Zrjvog fieydXov rdde 
dojfiart xeirat in Tim. 28 c (I 307, 30 Diehl). Vs. 11 init. 
rov drj rot xecpcLXrj fiev, vs. 12 init. {pvQavbg alyXTJetg) 
et vs. 16 habet in Tim. 24 c (I 161, 24 Diehl); vs. 17 vovg — 
vs. 20 ovag in Tim. 33 c (II 82, 13 Diehl) praemissis verbis ov6e 
rmv JtciQ^ "EXXrjOtv ovv (jocpcov dyvoovvrajv rdg d-elag aiod-rj- 
Osig ov6e ejt' avrov rov 6i]fttovQyov jtaQatrovfievoyv Xeyetv, 
vs. 22—25 evQv^b]g omisso vs. 23 in Tim. 32 b (II 45, 7 Diehl); 
vs. 28 fte667] — 29 Qt^at omisso xal jtovrov ibidem 45, 10 Diehl; 
vs. 29 Jtvftdrt] — 30 yai)]g in Tim. 36 b (II 231, 27 Diehl); vs. 31. 
32 ibidem 28 c (I 325, 9 Diehl) et prooem. B (I 207, 20 Diehl). 
Ad hunc 'leQcov Xoyow hymnum spectat Procl. in Tim. 28 c 
(I 310, 7 Diehl) eort rotvvv 6 6r/fitovQybg b etg xar^ avrbv b rb 
jteQag rcov voeQcov d^emv dq^OQiC^ojv &ebg xal jtX?]QOvftevog ftev 
djtb rmv vo?]rcov ftovd6ow xal rcov rfjg ^cofjg jtr]yoJv, jtQOttftevog 
6£ dcp^ eavrov rrjv oXr/v 6r/fiiovQyiav xat jtQOOrrjadftevog fieQtxco- 
reQOvg rcov oXcov jtareQctg, avrbg 6£ dxlvrjrog ev rrji xoQvcpfjt 
rov ^OXvfiJtov 6tatoovio3g t^QVfievog xal 6trrcov x6ctfta>v j^aOtXevoov 
vjteQovQCiviow re {re KroU; 6e codd.) xa\ ovQavicov, dQ^rjv 6e 
xal fieaa xal reX?] rcov oXcov jteQtexoov, ibidem 317, 17 et 
318, 20 Diehl ei be ravra bfiocpcovcog Xeyerai rcoi re Ttftaicot xal 
rotg Xoyioig, jtrjyatog eortv ovrog 6r]fitovQy6g, cpatev dv ot ex 
rfjg d^eojtaQa66rov d^eoXoyiag oQfiwfisvot, xard rdg i6eag xai 
avrbg 67]fitovQyoJv rbv oXov x6ofiov xal cbg eva xcil cog jtoXv 
{cog JtoXvv fort. recte KroU) xcu oJc xaO^ oXa 6tr]tQr]fdvov xal 
cog xard fieQrj, xat etg vjto re IlXdrcovog xcu ^OQCpecog xat rcov 
Xoyicov Jtotr/r^g xal jcarrjQ vfivetrat rov Jtavr6g^ jtarfjQ dv6Qcov 
T£ ^ecov re, yevvcov fitv rd JtX^07] rcov d-ecov, ipvxdg 6t jteftJtcot' 



204 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SilJIAIS Kd' 168 

eig yevioetg dvdQcov, cog xal tovto (p7]6LV \ ^^^ ^^^^ 6 Tlfiaiog. 
Idem in Plat. Parmenid. 130 b p. 799, 27 Cous.2 6 (ilv yag U 
(isra Trjv xaTcijtoOiv tov ^dvr]Tog iv tcoc All tcc jtdvTa yeyovivai 
g)i]Clv' IjcBLdrj jiQw\^^^ ^^^^-TfDg fiev xal rjvwftevwg iv exelvmt, 
6evTeQcog 6e xal diaxexQLfjevwg iv twl drjfjLovQycoL ra jidvTwv 
dvecfdvrj twv iyxoafiLG)V alTLa' exel yaQ 6 rjXLog xal rj aeXTJvrj 
xal 6 ovQavog avTog xal r« OTOLxeTa xal 6 "EQCog 6 evojcoidg 
xal jtdvTa djtXwg ev yeyovoTa, Zrjvog d' ivl yaOTeQL CvQQa 
jtecpvxeL (fr. 167 b vs. 7)* xa\ ovx rJQxeod-rj TOVTOLg (lovov, dXXd 
xal Trjv Td^LV tcov eidcav tcjv 6r]f/L0VQyLxSv JtaQadldcoOL, 6l^ rjv xal 
Ta aiod^rjTa TOLavTrjv eXaye Td^LV xal 6Lax60fiT]OLV et Theol. Plat. 
VI 8 p. 363, 23 citato vs. 1 : xal fioL 6oxel xal 6 IIXdTcov elg ajta- 
6av Trjv 'EXXrjVLxrjv d-eoXoylav djtopXejtcov xal ^LacpeQOVTcag {etg) 
Trjv 'OQq^Lxrjv fivOTaycoylav , dveLJtelv, cog aQa 6 jtaXaLog Xoyog 
xtX. (cf. fr. 21). Idem in Tim. 41 a (III 209, 3 Diehl) jtoLrjTtjg 6e 
xai jtaTrJQ 6 Zevg, og xal vvv XiyeTat 6r]fiL0VQydg vq)' eavTOV 
jiaTrjQ Te eQycov, (palev dv oi 'OQCfLxoL jtotrjTrjg 6e fiovcog 6 
Trjg fieQLOTrjg Iotl 6r]fiL0VQyLag alTLog, cog dv oi avTol cpalev. 
TcoL fiev ovv jtaTQL fLOVcog vjtoxeLTaL Ta vor]Td jtdvTa, {Ta voeQa 
jtdvTa om. QD), rct vjteQxoOfiLa, Ta iyxoOfiLa' tSl 6e jtaTQt xal 
jtoir]TrJL Ta voeQa jtdvTa, Ta vjteQxoOfiLa, tcI iyxoOfiLa' tSl 6e 

JtOLTjTfJL Xal JtaTQL VOeQCDL OVTL Ttt VJteQXOOflLa, TCl eyXOOflLa' TCOL 

6e jtoir]Trji fiovcog Ta eyxoOfiLa. xal Tavra jtdvva yfidg r] 'OQCpicog 
e6L6a^ev vtprjyrjOLg' xad-' exdOT?]v yaQ i^LCTrjTa tcov TeTTdQOJV 
jtXij^og vjtoTeTaxTat {)-ecov. TLva 6e Ta sQya tov 6r]fiLOVQyov xal 
jtaTQog ; r] 6rjXov otl Td Te ocofiaTa jtdvTa xal f] twv ^colcov OvOTa- 
Oig xal 6 tcov rpvxcov tcov fied-exTcov aQLd^ftog. TavTa ovv jtdvTa 
dXvTd eOTL 6Ld rd d^eXr]fia tov jtaTQog' tovto yaQ xal avTOtg 
iv6e6a)xe 6vvafiLV Trjg dTQejtTOv 6iaftovr]g, OvvexTLxov avTcov 
xal g)QOVQr]TLxdv vjtdQ^ov i§,r]LQ?]fieva)g. oi 6e voeg oi Talg 
\pvxalg dvcod^ev ejtL^efirjxoTeg ovx dv XeyoLVTO eQya tov jtaTQog' 
ov6e ydQ yeveOiv eOxov, dXV dyevrJTCog i^eg)dvr]Oav, otov evTog 
d6vTcov rf;^^6Vr£g xal ov jtQoeX^ovTeg eg avTcoV ixeivcov yaQ 
ov6h jtaQa6eiyfiaTd eOTtv, dXXd tSv fteocov re xal tcov TeXev- 
Taicov ^vx?] ydQ jtQWTr] tSv eixovcov, Ta 6e oXa, otov ra fo5ra 
xal efLtpvxa xal evvoa xal yevrjTa xal {dyevrjTa add. KroU) ix 
rcov voT]Tcov vjteOT?] jtaQa6eLyfidTcov, cov xal to avTO^coLov r]v 
jteQLXr]jtTLx6v. Idem Cratyl. 395 a (48, 22 Pasqu.) [xal del. Pasqu., 
^6r] Croenert] dvarpaiveTai jtdv rd 6r]fiL0VQyLxdv tSv (hewv yevog 
djtd jtdvTcov fiev tcov JtQoetQrjfievcov aQX^xcov airicov xal ^aoi- 



168 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAVSiUIAIS KJ' 205 

Xlxcjv, jiQoaeySg 6^ djto tov ivog rwv Tiravixwv diaxoOficov 
rc/e^ovoq xal jiqo t(^v aXXcov \ *^ P»squ. i^i^uiovQYCDV 6 Zevg, to 
ivialov xQaTog Trjg oZrjg drjficovQytxfjg deiQdg xXr]Q(X>oafievog xal 
To. Te d(pavr} ndvTa xal Td ifiq^avrj jtaQdyov xal v^iCTdg, vo- 
eQog filv avTog vjidQxcov xaTa Trjv Td^iv, Ta 6^ eldrj tcov ovtcov 
xal Ta yevrj jcQodycov eig Trjv t(5v aio^r]TCov diaxoaf/rjoiv, xal 
tSv fiev vjieQ iavTOV d^eSv JcejtXrjQa)fierog , TOlg d' eyxoafiioig 
jidatv d(p' iavTov Trjv eig to elvai jtQOodov jtaQeyo^v. dio drj 
xal ^O. drjfiLovQyovvTa fiev avTov Trjv ovQavlav jtdaav yevedv 
jtaQadldcoaLv xal rjXiov jtoLOvvTa xal aeXrjvrjV xal Tovg dXXovg 
daTQcoLOvg d-eovg, drjfiLOVQyovvTa 6e rcc vjto aeXrjvrjv OTOixsTa xal 
dtaxQLVOVTa TOlg eldeOLv aTdxTcog e^ovTa jtQOTeQOV, aeiQag 6* 
'bg^taTdvTa d-e^^v jteQt oXov tov xoafiov eig avTOV dvrjQTrjfievag 
xal diad-eafiod^eTovvTa jtdai Tolg iyxoafiloLg ^eolg rag xar' d§iav 
dtavofidg Trjg iv tcol jtavTt jtQovoiag. xal ^'OfirjQog d' ijtofievog 
'OQ(pet jtareQa fiev avTOV dvvfiveZ xoLvrjt d-eSv Te xal dv- 
^QCojtcov xal '^yefiova xal ^aatXea xal vjtaTOV XQeLov- 
Tcov , . . Cf. Procl. in Tim. 35 a (II 145, 4 Diehl) iTc 6e, Yva 
xal TavTa avvdcdovTa Talg 'OQcpLxatg jtaQadoaeat Xeycofiev ov 
yaQ jtdarjg Td^ecog vor]T^g rj voeQag xal ixetvog xaT7]yoQet ro 
dfieQLaTOV, dXX' elvai TLva xal TOV(^e tov ovofiaTog xQelTTco, 
xad-djteQ dXXcov ovofidTCOv dXXa' xal ydQ to fiaaLXevg xal ro 
jtaTrjQ ov jtdaaLg itpaQfioC^eL Td^eai. 

His Procli locis adde Simplic. in Aristot. de Caelo I 3 
p. 270 a 12 (93, 11 Heiberg) did tovto Tdg d^eoyovlag rifitv ol 
d-elot dvdQeg jtaQadedooxaat d-ecov fiev jtXrjd-og ro ev tSl ivl 
fievov xat, cog dv eljtot TLg, xaTa jtoXXajtXaaiaafiov exelvov 
jtQOioVj yeveatv 6e vfivovvTeg avTOV, xa^^ oaov djto tov ivog 
vcpeaTrjxev, SajteQ xal dQtd^ficov yeveatv tov djto Tfjg fiovddog 
^•ecoQovfiev jtQojtodtafiov (Lob. I 467); Damasc. De princ. 311 
(11 177, 10 Rue.) qui citat vs. 1 (Zevg jtQ. y., Z. 6' vaTaTog 
dQxtxeQavvog), vs. 3 (Z. d. y., Z. 6' dfi^QOTog eJtXeTO 
vvficprj)^ vs. 4 coniunctum cum vs. 16, vs. 6 et pergit xa\ Tdds 
jteQl dXXov ovdevog djteg^rjvaTO tcov 0-ecov 6 d^eoXoyog, xaTa 6e 
av Trjv d-eojtaQd6oTOv aoq^iav, Trjg fiev 6tJtX6r]g avTOv avfi^oXov 
Tfjg Te jtQog r« amd exaOTa xa\ Tf/g jtQog ra dXXa tSl vcoi 
fiev xaTexetv rd vorjTd, alad-rjOLV 6^ ejtdyetv xoafiotg. 

Cf. praeter ea quae e Neoplatonicorum farragine contuli 
Porphyrii et Eusebii explicationes huius hymni locis supra 
allatis. 



206 lEPOI AOrOl EN PAWniJIAIS K/f 168 

Herm. VI vs. 9 p. 457; Lob. I 521. 523 ss. 530; G. F. Schoe- 
mann Opusc. acad. II 19; Schuster 35 ss.; Jac. Freudenthal Ueher 
die Theologie des Xenophanes Breslmi 1886, 29. 48; Kern De 
Theogon. 35; Th. Gomperz Griech. Denker I^ 75; F. Duemmler 
Arch. Gesch. Philos. VII 1894, 147 =- Kl Schr. II 155; Gruppe 
Suppl. 705 ; Holwerda 326 ; Maafi Orj^heus 276 n. 64 (ad vs. 15) ; 
Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. XLII 1899, 238 = Kl. Schr. II 157 
(cf. p. 235 = II 154); Boll Aus der Offenharung Johannis HroLx^la 
I 43 (ad vs. 14 ss.). 

Hymni in lovem iam a Platone et auctore libri IleQl 
xoOffov adhibiti (fr. 21 et 21 a) forma amplior et recentior, cui 
simile fr. 169. Horum versuum celeberrimi erant priores, qui 
saepissime laudantur. Quae fr. 21 a collegi, facile augeri possunt, 
cf. praeter ea quae ex Neoplatonicis congesta sunt, Plutarch. 
De def. oracul. 48 p. 436 d ol fiev ocpodQa jtaXaiol d-eoXoyot xa) 
3ioirjrcd rfji xQetrrort iwV7]i rov vovv JiQoatxsip uXovro, rovro 
6rj ro xotvov ejttffx^^eyyofisvot jtdot jtQdy(ia6t' Zevg dQx^lj Zevg 
fie60a, Atog 6^ ex jtdvra jteXovrat (v. fr. 21 a n. 6); Achill. 
Tat. Comment. in Arati Phaenom. fragm. 81, 29 MaaB dto xal 6 
SeoxQtrog (XVII 1) ' ex Atog dQxojf(i{o)d-a' (prjOi ' xat eg Aia 
X.?]yere Movoat\ 6 dh ^O. jtdvra xatQOV dvaridrjCt Att Xeymv' 
* Zevg dQX^j, Zevg fiea{a)a, Atog 6' ex Jtdvra rervxrat\ 
od^ev dxoXovd-wg xat rmt edei rwt jtaXaicot xal r?/t vjtoxetftevrjt 
vjtod-ecet djto Atog jtejtolrjrat rTJv dQx^jv. Tzetz. Schol. Lycophr. 
p. 3, 29 Scheer (Lob. I 356) yQd(pet 6e 6 'O. /co()ig rcov dorQO- 
Xoyix(DV xat ejtojtdtxcov xal ftayixcov xal rcov ereQcov xal vfivovg 
elg Ata xat rovg Xoijtovg ovrcog (vs. 1. 2) Zevg jtQcorog . . . 
rervxrat. 

E Christianorum horreis exhibeo Synesii imitationem 
Hymn. II 63 ov jtarr/Q, ov cJ' eoal fidri^Q' (iv 6e cIqq7]v, av de 
d^fjXvg' av 6e q^cord, av de Otyd, cpvaeG)g cpvotg yovcxjaa, av 6^ 
dva^, alcovog atcov, ro fiev ei d-tfttg ^odaat. fieya X^^^Q^y Q^S^ 
xoafiov, fieya /«?()£, xevrQOv ovrcov, fiovdg dfi^Qorcov aQtd-ficov 
jtQOavovalcov dvdxrov et III 180 ev xal jtdvra, ev 6C djtdvrcov 
tv re jtQd jtdvroi)V ajttQfta ro jtdvrcov, Qi^a xat OQjta^, cpvatg ev 
voeQolg O-ijXv xal aQQev (Norden Agtiostos Theos 229 v. etiam 
fr. 30; Geffcken Ausgang des griech.-roe^n. Heidentums 317 n. 216) 
et Didym. Alexandr. De Trinit. II 5 p. 140 (Migne 39, 494) c6g 
xat JtaQa rolg e^co Xeyerat ' etg d^eog avrojtdrG)Q, e^ ov rd6e jtdvra 
yevovro et ibidem III 2 p. 322 (Migne 39, 788) (sc. oVEXXr^veg) 



168—169 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^PSilJIAIS Kd' 207 

elq d^eog eOTiv dva^ jcavvjceQrarog, avtdg djtdvrcov ral yevirrjg 
jcdf/jTQcoTog bcpv xal Qi^a xal aQXf] et paulo post p. 323 (Migne 789) 
avTog jtdvra (ftQSL d-eog dfi^QOTog, avrdg eavTOv xal yeveTrjg 
xal QL^a jie/.sL xal TeQ^a xal vlog et c. 21 p. 402 (Migne 913) 
jcdvra {heov ffeydXoLO voov vjio vevfiaTL xeiTaL dQxr) jcfjyrj Te 
^cof/g xal vjieLQoy^ov evyog xal xQdrog 7]6e (Sl?] xal LOxvog 
dq)^LTog dZxr/ xal dvvafiig xQaTeQr) xal dfiqjLehxTog dvdyxt] 
(Lob. I 444). Quibus addimus (cf. Synes.) Clem. Alex. Quis 
dives salvetur 37, 2 (III 184, 1 Staeh.) xal to fiev dQQ9]Tov 
avTOv jtaT7]Q, TO 6e eig r]fidg Ovfijra&eg yeyove firjT7]Q et Euseb. 
De Laud. Constantini I p. 198, 33 Heikel 6 ejtl jzdvTmv xal did 
jtdvTOJV xal ev jrdOLV OQcofievoLg Te xal dcpaveCLV ejtLjtOQevofievog 
Tov d-eov loyog (v. Plat. Leg. IV 716 a fr. 21). 

Orphicam poesin hi quoque sapiunt jTiberiani versus Fla- 
tonis de Graeco in Latinum translati qui ex nonnullis codd. 
editi sunt post M. Hauptium a Rieseo Anthol. Latin. II 46 
p. 490, e quibus exhibeo praeter vs. 7. 8 maxime vs. 21—25 

tu genus omne deum, tu rerum causa vigorque, 

tu natura omnis, deus innume7'dbilis unus, 

tu sexu plenus toto, tibi nascitur olim 

hic deus, hic mundus, domus hic hominumque deumque, 

lucens, augustae stellatus flore iuventae, 

169. (124) Aristocritus Manich. in Theos. Tubing-. 50 
p. 109, 23 Bur. otl 6 ^JvQLavog ev Tolg eavTOv jtovrjfiaOiv 
(test. 288) dvacpeQBL xQ^J^f^^'^ tolovtov 

I 110 Bur. ^'^ xQdTog, etg dalficov yevhrjg ^ fieyag, ciQxdg djtdvTG)v, 
ev de defiag ^aoileLOv, ev col rdde jtdvTa xvxlomaL,'^ 
jtvQ xal vdcoQ xal yaia xal cu&7]q, vv^ re xai ijfiaQ 
xal M7^TLg, jtQc6T7] yeveTLg,^ xal "EQCog jtoXvTeQjtTJg. 
5 jtdvTa yaQ ev Zr]vdg fieydXcoL^ Td6e OcofiaTL^ xelTai, 
jtdvTa fiovog 6e voel jtdvTcov jtQOVoel Te ^ d^eov6cog ' 
jtdvTriL"^ 6e Z7]vdg xal^ ev ofifiaOL^ jtaTQog dvaxTog 
valovo' dd^dvaToi Te d-eol d-V7]T0L tb dvO-Qoojtoi, 
d-TJQeg t' oicovoL d-^ ojtooa jtveieL tb xal eQjtei. 
10 ov6e e Jtov X^jdovCLV^^ e(p7]fieQa cpjvV dvB^QOJjtcov, 
ooa^ d6Lxcog Qe^ovoi jteQ, ov6^ eiv ovQeOt d^f/Qeg 
dyQLOL, TeTQdjto6eg, XaOLOTQLxeg, ofx^QLfiod^vfiOL.'^^ 

Vs. 1— 5 = fr. 168, 6—10. 1 yhsxo fr. 168 vs. 6. 2 xvxXeZzai 

ibidem vs. 7. 3 YevhcoQ ibid. vs. 9. 4 iv fiEyakcoi Zrivoq ibid. n. 8 Eus. 



208 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SilJIAIS KA' 169—171 

5 a(i>[xaxi ibid. ts. 10; aat^axa T(ub.). 6 nQOvou te Bur.; TiQOvoeltai T. 
Vs. 7. 8 V. infra Procl. in Parmen. IV. 7 avzr] Procl. 8 Zijvog xal ibid., 
Zrivoq xev T. 9 h ofx/aaTi Eschenb. Epigen. 78 e Procli cod. Augustano. 
10 enovX^d^ovaiv T (Bur.), snov XijO^ovaiv T (Weinr.). 11 o^^QL^o^vfxe 
e. g. Evxn ngoq Mova. 10 cf. Orac. Sibyll. 1 104 p. 11 Geffck. v. Bur. 

Citat vs. 7. 8 Procl. in Plat. Parmen. IV 959, 21 Cous.2 
xal ovx av ^avfiaoalfisd^a rcov 'Ogfpcxcov dxovovreg ejtcov, iv 
otg q)r]Oiv 6 d-eoXoyoq' avrrj 61 Z7]vdq xal . . . dv&Qcojtoi, 

ocoa t' h]v Ysyacdra xal vOtsqov ojtjioo' IfieXXev 

(fr. 167b vs. 6) 

ndvrcDV jdg eOn oiXrJQrjg rcov vorjrciov xal Jtdvrcov ex^c rdg 
diTjiQtjfitvag airlag, coOrs xal dvd^Qconovg xal rdXXa ndvra 
yevvdi xard rdg avrcSv IdLorrjrag, ov xadooov exaorov d-eldv 
eOriv coOJteQ 6 jtQo avrov jtarrjQ 6 vorjrog. 
Herm. XXXV; Lob. I 526. 

170. (71) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a. b (I 336, 6 DieM) jtdXat 
yaQ 6 d^eoXoyog ev re rcot ^dvrjri rrjv drjHLOVQyLxrjv airlav 
dvvfivrjOev exel yaQ rjv re xal jtQofjv, coOjteQ ecprj xal avrog' 

BQOfiLog rs fieyag xal Zevg 6 Jtav6jtr?]g, 

Lva 6tj rrjg 6trrrjg ^rjfiiovQylag sx^l rdg olovel jtr^ydg' xal ev 
rcoi Atl rr]v JtaQa6eLyftarLX7]V' MfjrLg ydQ av xal ovrog ioriv, 
cog cpr]Ot' xal MfjrLg . . . JtoXvrsQjtrjg (fr. 168 vs. 9), avrog 6e 

6 Aiovvoog xal ^dvr]g xal 'IlQLxejtalog ovve^Sg 6vofidC,eraL. Idem 
in I. Alcibiad. 109 e p. 509, 9 Cous.^ xdXXLOv 61 ovvdjtrsLv dficpo- 
rsQOvg rovg Xoyoi^g' iv ydQ rcoL Att 6 "EQcog iorl. xal yaQ 
M^rlg iOrL JtQcorcog (1. jtQi^rog) yevercoQ xal "EQcog jtoXvreQjtrjgy 
xal 6 "EQwg jtQoeLOLV ex rov Atog xai ovvvjteOrr] rcot Atl JtQCD- 
rcog iv rotg vor]rolg' ixel ydQ 6 Zevg 6 Jtavojtrrjg iorl xat 
d^Qdg "EQcog (fr. 83), cog ^O. cpr]Otv. OvyyevSg ovv e^ovOt JtQdg 
dXX^Xovg, fidXXov 6e rjvcovrat dXXrjXoLg xal cplXLog avrcov kxd- 
reQog iort. 

Herm. VIII; Lob. I 495. 

171. Gregor. Nazianz. Or. XXXI 16 (Migne 36, 149) o? re 
jtaQ* ^EXXrjvcsv Oe^ofievot d-eol re xal 6alfioveg, cog avrol Xeyov- 
Otv, ov6ev f]ficov 6iovrat xarr^yoQcov, dXXd rolg Ocpcov avrSv 
dXioxovrat d^eoXoyotg, cog ftev eftJta^elg, cog 6e Ora0toj6eig, oOcov 
I 162 Migrne ^^ xaxwv ytfiovreg xal fiera^oXcov ' xal ov jtQog dXXfj- 
Xovg ftovov, dXXd xat jtQog rdg JtQwrag airiag dvrLd-ercog 
sxovreg' ovg 6») xal 'Qxeavovg xal Tr^d-vag xal ^dvr^rag 



171—175 lEPOI AOrOI EN PATaidlAli: Kd' 209 

yxd ovx olda ovOrtvag ovofid^ovCL' xal TeXevralov riva d-eov 
fuoorexvov 6td g^tkaQxtav, jcdvrag xarajclvovTa Tovg dXXovg 
8s djih]<jTiaQ, tva yevrjTat jtdvTOJV dvdgmv re d^emv Te 
jtaTTJQ (fr. 168 p. 205) dvOTvxcog eod^tofievcov xal efiovfievcov. 
Cf. Abel fr. Q6 n. 1. 

Lob. I 468; Kern De Theogon. 44; Gruppe Suppl 695. 

172. (273) Procl. Theol. Plat. VI 12 p. 376, 21 jtgdiTov 6r) 
TOVTO xaTavoijooDftev, ojiojg xal avTog (sc. Plato) Sojteg ^O. tov 
rjXtov elg TavTOV Jtcog dyet tcol 'AjtoXXcovt xal cog Ttjv xotvm- 
viav jtgeo^evet tovtojv tcov d-ecov. exetvog fiev yaQ dtaQQ?jd?/v 
Xeyet xal 6td jtdor^g, oag eijtetv, TTJg jtotrjOeoog. 

Lob. I 614; Kern Herm. XXIV 1889, 501 et Orph. 7 n. 2. 

Hymn. VIII 'HXiov et XXXIV 'AjtoUmvog. 

Platonis verba Leg. XII 945 e xaT^ evtavTov txaOTov fieTa 
TQOJtdg fjUov Tag ex dtQovg eig yetftcova ovvtevat yQecjv Jtdoav 
Tr)v jtoltv eig HXiov xotvov xal Ajtolloivog Tefievog ad Orphi- 
corum doctrinam de Apolline — Sole refert Wilamowitz Flaton^ 
I 416 n. 3. Cautius iudicat Lob. 1. 1. Solque ipse permiscetur cum 
Apolline, nisi suum nobis somnium narrat Froculus. De Apolline 
Orphicorum cf. etiam Serv. ad. Verg. Aen. III 98 fr. 4 et fr. 194. 

173. (310) Fulgentius Mitologiar. III 9 p. 74, 8 Helm <- 
Myth. Vat. III 10, 7 (Raschke De Alberico myth. 103) nunc ergo 
huius misticae fabulae (sc. Apollinis et Marsyae) interiorem cere- 
hru7n inquiramus. a musicis haec reperta est fahula, ut Orfeus 
in teogonia scrihit; musici enim duos artis suae posuerunt ordines, 
tertium vero quasi ex necessitate adicientes, ut Ermes Trismegistus 
ait, id est: adomenon, psallomenon, aulumenon, hoc est: aut can- 
tantium aut citharidiantium aut tihimntium. 

Reitzenstein Foimandres 210. 

174. (132) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 d (I 166, 21 Diehl) 6td 
xal 6 ^O. JteQl avT7]g (sc. Afhrjvdg) TtXTOfievr/g cprjoiv, oTt aQa 
avTrjV 6 Zevg djteyevvrjOev ex Trjg xe^aZijg- 

ojtXotg Xafijtofievrjv yaXxrjtov dvdog i6eOdai. 
Herm. XXIX vs. 3; Lob. I 540. 

175. (136) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 d (I 170, 3 Diehl) oixetov 
yaQ To TTJg clQeTrjg yevog jtQog Tr)v fieyioTr/v TavTr/v ^eov, oog 
xal avTr)v dQeTr)v ovoair Iv yaQ Twt 6r/fitovQycot fitvovOa oocpia 
xal vor/oig eOTtv aTQejtTog, xal ev Tolg ^ysfiovixolg d-eoTg ex- 
cpaivet Tr)v Trjg aQeTfjg 6vvctfitv, 

Orphic. coU. Kern. ^^ 



210 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^PSildlAII! Kd' 175—178 

^AQsrijg r' ovofi' ^ hcd-Xbv 
xZTJi^srac, ^ 
g)rjalv 'O. Cf. eundem in Plat. Tim. 25 b (I 185, 3 Diehl) xal 
ydg aXXfj ^eoXoyla rig, ov^ /) '0Qq)CX7/ ^ovov, 'Aqsttjv avT7)v 
(sc. Minervam) djtexdksae. 

1 re ovvofx' codd.; em. Lob. 2 xXrjit^etaL C. 

Herm. XXIX ad vs. 4; Lob. I 541; Kern Orpheus 50. 

De AQeTTJg cultu v. Deubner ap. Rosch. III 2, 2128. 

176. (131) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 d (I 169, 1 Diehl) Xtyec 
yovv xal 6 (^eoloyog, otl jiaQiqyayev avTr]v (sc. Minervam) 

6 JtaTTJQ ' 

ocpQ^ avTcot [leydXmv eQycov xQdvTsiQa^ JteXotro.'^ 

1 xQijteiQa C, xQ^^TeiQCi M. 2 yevono Lob. 

Herm. XXIX vs. 4; Lob. I 540. 
Cf. fr. 177. 

177. (133) Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. 1 102, 11 Kr. de Minerva 
deivr/ yaQ KQOvldao voov xQavTeiQa TeTvxrai 

g^Tjalv 'O. 

Herm. XXIX vs. 5; Lob. I 540. 
Cf. fr. 176. 

178. (135) Procl. in Plat. Crat. 389 b. c (21, 13 Pasqu.) 
el 6e Tig avTag Tag jioirjTcxdg xal yovlf/ovg dvvd^eig tcov 0-scov, 
ag elg to Jtdv jtQodyovat, Tsxvag jtQoaayoQevoi 6rj/itovQytxdg xal 
vosQag xal yevvrjTtxdg xal TeleatovQyovg, ovx av ovd^ ^fietg 
djtodoxtfidaatfiev Trjv TOtavTrjv JtQoarjyoQtav, ejtet xat Tovg {heo- 
Xoyovg evQlaxonev 6td tovtojv Tdg &etag jtotr/aetg ev6etxvvfievovg, 
xal Tovg fiev KvxXcojtag djtdar/g Teyvtxijg Jtotrjaeojg ahiovg 
XeyovTag, ot xal tov Ata xal Tr]v Ad^rjvdv xat Tov^^^Hcpat- 
arov e6t6a^av (fr. 179 vs. 3), Tr]v 6^ Ad^rjvdv tcov t' dXXcov 
Texvwv xal ^tacpeQOVToog T^g v<pavTtxrjg jtQoaTaTetv, ror d' 
"HcpataTOV dXXrjg l6icog scpoQOV Texvr/g, avTrjv 6e t9]v vg)av- 
Ttxrjv dQXOfiev^jv fdv djto rrjg 6eajtoiv7]g AO^rjvdg — 

^6c ydQ dd^avdTcov jtQoq^sQeardT?] ^ saTlv djtaaeoov 
laTov sjtoixsadat'^ TaXaa^jtd t' sQya jttvvaastv — 
I 22 Pasqu. ^j^ai^ 'Q,^ jtQotovaav 6' slg Tr]v ^ojtoyovov T7]g KoQrjg 
astQdv — xat ydQ avTrj xat Jtdg avTrjg 6 x^Qog dvco fisvovarjg 
v<paivstv XsyovTat rdv 6tax6afiov rrjg C,cjotrjg (v. fr. 192) — , ftSTSxo- 
fisvrjv 6h vjto jtdvTCov tcov ev xoOficot d^scov — xal ydQ 6 etg 



178—179 lEPOl AOrOI EN PAVSilJIAIS Kd' 211 

dyjfiiovQydg rolg vtOLq drjfiLOVQyotg jtQOOvfpalvsiv twi dd^avdrcoi 
jraQaxsZsvsTai (Plat. Tim. 41 d) ro d^vJjTOv sl6og rrjg ^mfjg — , 
jtSQaTOVfitv?]v 6' sig Tovg r^c ysvsoscog jrQOOrdTag &sovg, cov 
sCtlv Tcal fj JtaQ' '^OfirJQcoL Klqxt] JtaOav v(paivov6a ttjv sv tcol 
TSTQaOTOLXcoL ^oorjv xal afia Talg coLdaig svaQfioviov jiOLOvOa tov 
vjib asXrjvrjv tojiov. sv TavTaLg ovv ralg v(pavTLxaZg xai 
rj KiQxr]^ vjco tcov ^soXoycov jtaQaXa^^dvsTaL, ^QvOri 
fisvTOL, xad^djtSQ (paolv, svSsLxvvfisvoL Tr)v vosQav avTTJg xal 
dxQavTOv ovolav xal dvXov xal dfLLyrj jtQog Trjv ysvsOLv, xal to 
sQyov avTr/g dLaxQivsLV t« sOTCoTa tcov XLVovfisvmv xal xo^Qi^^f^v 
xaTtt Trjv sTSQOTr/Ta Tr)v d^siav. Cf. eundem in Parmenid. 130 c 
p. 829, 9 Cous. - ^avfiaordv 6s ovdsv xal to slvai TLvag sv 
daLfioOLV ahiag, ot xal scpoQOL XsyovTaL T(hv rsxvcov oi [isv 
dXXcov OL 6s dXXcov vjtdQxstv, xal dvd-QoojtOLg dsdcoQrjoO^aL Tav- 
rag, xal sv d-soZg OvfiiSoXLXcog slvaL, otov ;(«^x£/«5 slvaL fisv TLg 
daifiojv "HcpaLOTog XsysOd^oo jtQOOTdrr/g xal rb sldog sxcov, avTog 
6s 6 fisyag "HcpaLOrog Ovfi^oXLXcog dv XsyoiTO -/(aXxsvsLV tov 
ovQavov (fr. 180)" xal v(pavTLxr]g coOavTcog 'Ad^rjvaixrj TLg 
daLfiovlg scpOQog, avTf/g rrjg jid^r/vdg dXXcog xal dt]fiLOVQyLXcog 
v(paivsLv Tbv dLaxoOfiov tcov vosqcdv sidcov vfivovfisvr^g v. etiam 
in Tim. 24 d (I 168, 30 Diehl): 'EQydvr] 6s cog tcov 6r]fiL0VQyL' 

1 169 Diehl ^fj^j^ SQyooV JtQOOTdTLg. 

1 nQoocpeQeataTTj P , nQO(paveaxaxri C Procl. Tim. v. n. 2 2 iaxov 

inoLxea&ai Procl. in Tim. 23 d (I 135, 9 Diehl), qui citat ijde . . . anaawv 
— laxdv inoixeaS^aL, cf. Herwerd. Herm. V 1871, 141, v(piqvaa^aL Cratyli codd. 
V. fr. 193. 3 De Circe ap. Orphea nil notum; haud scio an vitium lateat 
et KoQri (v. frr. 192. 193) intellegendum sit. 

Herm. XXIX vs. 1; Lob. I 541. 

Hesiod. Theogon. 79 KaXXtojtr] ^' • ^' 6s jtQocpsQsCrdTr] iCTlv 
djtaoscov. Orphei Evx. jtQog Movo. 2 svyrjv, i] drj tol jtQO- 
(psQSOTSQr] sOtlv djtaCscov. Hom. II. A 31 lOtov sjtOLxofisvr]v, 
Od. X 222 (de Circe) loTbv sjtoLxofisvr^g. 

179. (92) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a (I 327, 23 Diehl) tog 
ydQ (pr]OLV b ^soXoyog, ol jtQcoTOL TSXTOVoxsLQsg toJl All Tag 
6i]fiL0VQyLxdg 6vvdfiSLg s6oOav Jtdor]g Tfjg syxoOfiiov jtOLrjoscog' 

OL Zr]VL ^QOVTrjv TS JtOQOV i TSV^dv TS xsQavvov, 

JtQCDTOL TSXTOvoxsLQsg, i6^ 2 ^'HcpaLCTOV xal 'Ad^r]vr]v 
6ai6aXa^ jtdvT^ s6i6a^av, oo' ovQavog svTog ssQysL. 

1 doaav Damasc. De princ. 256 (II 125, 5 Rue.). Cf. Hesiod. infra. 

2 16' codd., 0*1 priores Hermiam (cf. infra) secuti. 3 SalSaXa om. Hermias. 

14* 



212 lEPOI AOrOl EN PA^SilJIAIS Kd' 179-180 

Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 247 c p. 149, 9 Couvr. dta ^lv^ 
Tov 'dxQco^uaro^^'^ idfjXojOev (sc. 6 ffi«rcor), orc vjrtQ xrjv OvQavov 
^aOtXeiav 66tIv o tcqv Nvxtcov TOJtog' dict 6e tov ^dayj]fidTiaTog\^ 
OTL xal vjiIq Tfjv Tcov KvxXojjimv Ta^LV ev yaQ jiQohoiq tov- 
TOLQ To axrjficc ex(paLvea0^aL ?J d^eoXoyia (p7]al xal jtQCOTag dgxdg 
xal ahiag tcov jravTayov ayrjfiaTCOv TOVTOvg elvat Tovg deovg 
KvxXcojtag"^ dco xal TexTOVoyeiQag avTOvg ?-/ d^eoXoyia xaXel'^ 
avTTj yaQ TQidg eOTL TeXeaLOVQyLxrj tcdv ayrjiidTcov' xvx/.OTeQrjg 
ocpO^aXfiog eeLg^ evexeLTO fieTCOjtwL (Hesiod. Theogon. 145) xal iv 
UaQfievidriL (187 e) 6e edv leyi]L b HXdTcov 'ev{hv xal jteQicpeQeg^ 
TavTr/v T7}v Td^LV aiviTTeTaL. ovtol de xal [r/yr] "^ 'Ad-rjvdv xal 
"HcpataTOV dLddaxovaL Ta jtoixiXcc tcqv ayfJfidTcov etdf], cog jtQco- 
TOL ULTLOL Tcov ay7]fLdTcov ' JtQcoTOL T exTOv oyeLQeg ot ^'Htpat- 
aTov xal jid7]V7]v JtdvT^ edida^av. idv ovv dxovcofiev xal 
Tov "HcpataTOV xal Trjv \4d^r]vdv aiTiovg rcov ay7]fidTcov, ov d-av- 
fiaaofieda. 6 filv yaQ 'HcpaiaTog tov Iv TOtg aoofiaat xai tov 
eyxoafiiov Jtca^Tog ay7]fiaTog citTiog' r] 6\ Ad^7]vd tov iiwytxov Te 
xat I ^^^ Couvr. q)oeQOv ' 01 6e KvxXoojteg tov O^eiov xal tov jtav- 
Tayov 6r]Xov6Tt' xal vjteQ r?;r tcov KvxXomcov rd^tv saTtv 6 
vjteQOVQdvtog TOjtog. 

1 /J.6V (ovv) Couvr. 2 axQ(ofX(xzov codd. 3 aayr^^axlaxov codd. 

4 KvxXioTiaq del. Coiivr. 5 xalu codd. praeter (prialv M. 6 elq A. 

1 x^v del. Ab. 

Herm. VIII vs. 43 p. 468; Lob. I 504; Schoemann Opusc. 
acad. II 17. 

Cf. fr. 178. 

Hom. Od. f 232 dvrjQ t6Qtg ov '^'Hcpataxog 6e6aev xal HaXXdg 
'A^TJvrj. Hom. Hymn. XX 2 de Vulcano oc fteT^ A&7]vai7]g yXav- 
xcojtt6og dyXad eQya dvd-Qcojtovg i6i6a^ev ijtl y^ovog. Hesiod. 
Theogon. 141 de Cyclopibus oi Zr]vl ^qovttjv Te 66aav Tsv^dv Te 
xeQavvov. Ad vs. 3 cf. Hom. II. i2 544 oaaov Aeaffog dvoo, 
MdxaQog e6og, ivTog ieQyet. 

180. (211) Syrian. in Aristot. Metaphys. B 2 p. 997 b 34 
(26, 23 ss. Kr.) oTt fievTOt Tag dvdXoyov (sc. djtaacov tcov Tey- 
vcov ahiag) xai iv d^eolg eOTtv ijttvoelv, 6?]XovaL xai oi ^eoXoyoL 
KvxXcojtag xai '^'HcpaiOTOV ;f«-^xt'a$ xai oixo66fiovg ovx 
oxvovvTeg xaXetv, ov6e AO^r]vdt xai K6Q7]t r/y r vcpavTt- 
x7]v djtpxXrjQovv. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 23 d. e (I 143, 7 Diehl) 
6id TavTa yaQ xai vjtd tcov d^eoXoycov [sc. ^'^'HcpataTog] XeysTat 
XaXxevetv, cbg OTeQecov xai dvTtTvjtcov eQydT7]g, xai 6t6Tt ydX- 



180- 1S2 lEPOI AOrOl EN PA^^iUJIAIS KJ' 213 

xsog 6 ovgavdg cSc ///^?/,w« wv rov votjtov xal 6 xov ovgavov 
jioi7jT7]g xaXxEVQ. Idem paulo antea (I 142, 18 Diehl) clvmd^tv ovv 
7]iieig ditd tcov OsoZoycov Tctg jtsQl avTov [sc/Hg)alOTOv] jtlaTSig 
sjisveyxcofuv TaZg ijf/STSQaig jiaQadoOsOiv. otl fisv ovv Tjjg drj- 
ffiovQyixTJg sOTi osiQdg, dXV ovyl TTJg 'QcDiOYOvixrjg rj avvoxtxTJg 
rj dXh]g TLVog, 6j]?.ovaLV ol O^soXoyoL xaXxsvovTa ts avTov xdl 
xLVOvvTa Tag cpvaag xal oXcog sQyoT sxvlttjv jiaQadLdovTsg. 
Idem in Parmenid. 130 c p. 829, 16 Cous.^ avTog 6s 6 ^syag 
'HcpaLOTog ovf/^oXtxcog dv XsyotTo x^^^^^^^^v tov ovQavov, 
V. in Tim. 36 d (II 281, 20 s. Diehl). , 

181. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 a (III 118,30 Diehl) did ydQ 
TOVTO xal 01 dsoXoyoL ttjv Evvofilav IjtsOTrjaav T-qi djtXavsl, 
To Iv avTrJL jtXfjihog dLaxQLVOvOav xal sxaoTOV sjtl Trjg oixslag 
dLaTrj]^'^^ ^'^^^^^ Qovaav dsl Ta^ewg. dtd tovto ds aQa xal tov 
"HcpataTOV vfivovvTsg tov ovQavov jtOLrjTrjv avvdjtTovaLV avTcoi 
Trjv jiyXatav cog dyXalt^ovTL jtdvTa tov ovQavov dtd Ttjg tcov 
doTQOJV jtoLXLXiag. xal jtdXtv tcol f/tv JtXavcof/evwt ttjv {(isv) 
Alxrjv icpLaTdat tcov ^Qqcov cog ocpstXMvaav t7)v dvwfiaXlav 
xaTd Xoyov slg ofiaXoTrjTci jtsQtdysLV, tj]v 6s OdXsLav twv 
XaQLTWv o3g Tag C^wdg avTOJV dsLd^aXslg djtOTsXovaav, tcol <^s 
vjto asXr]vr]v tj]v fisv EiQrjvrjv cog tov JtoXsfiOV tojv Otolxslwv 
s§LWfzsvr]v, Tiijv ds Ev(pQoavvj]v (v. fr. 200) tcov XaQLTwv obg 
sxdoTOLg ev6i6ovaav QaLOTcovr^v Tfjg xaTd cpvOLV svsQyslag. 

Cf. Hesiod. Theogon. 901—909; Orph. Hymn. XLIII (vs. 2 
Evvofib] Ts Alxr] ts xal EiQrjvr] jtoXvoX^s), LX (vs. 2. 3 d^vya- 
TSQsg Z7]v6g ts xal Evvofiir]g {EvQvvofir^g Schrader) ^aO^vxoXjtov, 
'AyXatr] 0aXlr] ts xal EvtpQoavvr] jtoXvoX^s). 

182. (140) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a (I 333, 2 Diehl) Std 
6r] TavTcc xal ol &soX6yoL tcdl '^HcpaiaTWL tj]V A.<pQo6lTr]v (fr. 184) 
avi^sv^avTsg ovTcog avTOV yjixXxsvsLV stQrjxaaL to Jtdv (fr. 180), xal 
av ss 'HtpaiaTOv xal 'AyXatag EvxXstav xal Evd-svstav^ 
cljtoysvvcxJaL xal Evcp7]fiJ]v xal ^tXocpQoavvr^Vy'^ at xal avTal 
To awfiaT0SL6eg twl xdXXsL ^tajtQSJtov djtoTsXovat. 

l EvQ-eveiav codd.] EvoB-tveiav vulgo. 2 Ev<pQoavvrj fr. 181 (et 200). 

Lob. I 543; Kern Orpheus 50. 

Ad Ev&evsLav v. anaglyphum notissimum in Thyreatide 
repertum, quod Evd^viav et 'EjtixTj^OLv et TsXsttjv repraesentat 
(Roscher Lex. III 2, 2124 fig. 12 = IG IV 676); B, Keil Ber. 
Saechs. Ges. Wiss. 1916, 38 n. 1. . ' 



214 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^PiilJIAlS KJ' 183—186 

183. (140) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 406 c p. 110, 23 Pasqu. 
rrjp 6t devTtQav ji(pQo6iT7]v JtaQdysi f/lv 6 Zevg Itc tcdv eavTOv 
yevvrjTLxwv dvvdfiscjv, Ovi/jtaQdyei 6' avTcoi y.al r) Alcov)}' jtqo- 
£L6l 6' r/ ^tdg ix tov dcpQov y.ciTd tov avTdv ttJl jtQeO^VTtQaL 
TQOJtov XiysL d' ovTcog xal jc£ql TavTr/g 6 avTog d^eoloyog 
(v. fr. 127)- 

Tov 6h jtodog jtXtov eW, djto d' exd^OQt jtciTQl fisyLCTCoL ^ 
aidoLcov dcpQOto yovrj, vjtedsxTO de jtovTog 
OjtsQfia ALog (leydlov jteQLTeXXofievov d' eviavTOv 
(OQaig xaXXLcpvTOLg Ttx' eyeQOLyiXcoT^ 'A(pQo6tTr]V 
5 dcpQoyevfj. 

1 fieylotcDi Werf. ; fityiozoi A, fiEylotrj cett. 
Lob. I 542. 

184. (139) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 32 c (II 54, 19 Diehl) el de xal 
jtQO TOVTcov T^v vjteQxoOfLLOv aLTlav Tfjg (pLXlag ef^eXoLg Oxojtelv, 
evQTJOeig xal jtaQa Tolg d-eoXoyoLg avTrjv vfivrjfievrjV ttjv yaQ 
jicpQodLTrjv JtaQjjyayev 6 drjfiiovQyog, Lva xdXXog ejtLXdfiJtrjL 
{xal add. Diehl) Td^LV xal dQfioviav xal xoLVcovlav jtdOL Tolg 
iyxoOfiioLg, xal tov "EQODTa cjjtaddv avTrjg, evojtOLOv ovtu ro5r 
oXcov. exeL 6e xal avTog iv eavTcoL Trjv tov "EQcoTog alTiav 
sOtl yaQ xal MfJTLg . . . jtoXvTeQjtrjg fr. 168 VS. 9. 

185. (134) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 406 d p. 112, 14 Pasqu. 
vvv ovv 6 ^^ojxQclTrjg Tf/v ftev ^Q0VQ7]TLxr]v dLa tov Trjg UaXXddog 
dvvfivel ovofiaTog, ti]v "de TeXeOLOVQyov d^d tov Tr]g Ad-rjvdg. 
TTJv ovv evQvd^fiov xoQ^iccv 6Ld Tfjg xLvfjOecog vjtocpaiveL, fjg xal 
fieTadedoDxev JtQWTiOT7]L fLev TfJL KovQrjTLxfJL Td^eL, devTeQOjg de 
xal TOig dXXoLg S^eolg' eOTLV ydQ f] d-eog xaTa TavT7]v Tr]v 6vva- 
fiLV f]yeficov tcov Kovq^Jtov, cog cpr/OLV ^O. 

Lob. I 541; Poerner De Curet. et Corybant. 373. 

180. (133) Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. I 138, 12 Kr. xai 
ydQ OL jtQcoTLOTOL KovQrjTeg Td Te dXXa ttji Td^eL Tfjg 'AO^rjvdg 
dvelVTaL xal jteQLeOTecpd-aL XeyovTaL tcol d-aXXcoL Tfjg iXdag, 
cog (i>r]OLv U Idem in Tim. 42 d (III 310, 25 Diehl) rj xai otl 
OvveOTLV avTolg Kovq7]tlx7] O-eoTrjg, ttjl fiev vorjoeL to dxQavTOV 
ejtLXdfLJtovOa, t7]L de xLvrjOeL to dxaftjteg, dfieiXLXTOV de oXoLg 
avTOlg xoQr]yocOa dvvafiLV, 6i rjv eavTcov ovTeg r« oXa jto6r]ye- 
tovOlv. 

Herm. XXIX ad vs. 5; Lob. I 541; Poerner De Curet. et 
Corybant. 373. 



187—188 lEPOl AOroI £N PAW£iIJIAIi: KJ' 215 

187. (137) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 404 b p. 106, 10 Pasqu. 
£jcd r/ /e "AQTtnic, }) Iv avTf/t yMi 1] 'Ad-Tjvd Trjv JtaQ{^6Viav del 
rrjv avTTjV 6ia6c6iQov6t' xal yaQ r\ iilv xaTO. to fiovifiov avTfjg, 
Tj 6h xaTa TO sjnaTQejtTixdv ;^«(>c:xT?^()/g£raf • to dh yevvriTixdv 
fita?]v £V avTTJi Tcl^iv eXaxev. sjtid^vfislv cf' avTTJv Trjg jiaQd-evlag 
(paolv, ijteidij to ddog avvfjg iv Tfjt Ccoioyovcot jzsQtex^Tat jtriyfjt, 
xat vosi Trjv Jtriyatav clQSTrjv xal v(pi6Tt]0i ttjv dQXixrjv xat 
dvaycoYov, xat Tfjv evvXov aTtficiC^et jtdaav ftst^iv, xatTOt ecpo- 
Qcooa Tovg xaQjtovg Tfjg TOtavT?]g evvZov fi£i^eG)g' 

ciTeXrjg (ts) ydfiwv xat djtsiQog tov6a 
jtaidoyovov Zoxh]g jtdarig dvd jtdQaTa Ivet, 
(priaiv '0.' xat sotxev Tclg fiev yeveaetg xat Tag jtQOodovg tcov 
jtQayfidTcov ixTQejtea^at, Tag dh TeXet6Tr]Tag ejttcpeQetv avTOtg, 
xai Tag fihv ^v^dg dtd rfig xaT' dQeTrjv Qojfjg TeXeatovQyelv, 
Totg 6h &vr]Totg Ccototg rfiv eig to eidog djtoxaTdaTaatv xoQ^ystv. 
Lob. I 545; Holwerda 329. 

Ad vs. 2 cf. Hymn. XXXVI 4. 8 et Wernicke BE^ 
II 1347. 1393. 

188. (138. 201) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 406 b p. 106, 25 Pasqu. 
OTi dh jtoXh] TTJg 'AQTeffiSog xat f] jtQog ttjv eyxcjafitov '^ExdT7]V 
evcoatg xat f] jtQ()g T.fiv KoQrjv, cpaveQOV Toig xat oXiya Tcot 
^OQcpel JtaQa^e^Xrixoatv, e^ cov dfjlov, oTt xat f] Ar]Tob jteQte- 
XeTat^ ev Trjt AfifiriTQt Tfjt xal Tt)v KoQtjv vjtoaTr]- 
1 107 Pasqu. (j(^f(;^^^2 j; f^ ^ j ^i ^f^^i ^^^^; eyxoafitov '^ExdTt]v, ejtet 
xal Ttiv 'IdQTefitv ^ExdTtiv '0. xexXrixev' 

t) 6^ aQa dV 'ExdTrj jtatdog fteh] ^ av^t XtJtovaa 
JriTOvg evJtXoxdfioto xoq?] jtQoae^tjaaT^ * "OXvfiJtov 

coaT^ ovdev d^avfiaaTOV, ei xal Tfjv ev Tfjt KoQtjt "jQTefitv '^ExdTrjv 

ev dXXoig xexXrjxafiev. 

1 mQisx^Tat Lob., nEQLSXOvaa codd. 2 ovvvTioorrjafxaTji Lob. 3 /neXi] 

codd. ; fxbke' Koechly Opusc. philolog. I 237. 4 nQooe^ijaez' Herwerd. Herni. 

V 1871, 145. 

Procl. ibidem 404 b p. 94, 24 Pasqu. jtQoaayoQeveTat 6h xat 
KoQt] (^id Tf]V xa^aQOTr^Ta Trjg ovalag xai Tf^v dxQCcvTOV ev Talg 
djtoyevvrjaeatv vjteQOX^]V. ex£i 6e jtQcoTr^v re xat ftear]v xat 
TeXevTaiav f^yefioviav, xcd xaxd fihv Tfjv cixQOTt^Ta eavTfjg "Aqts- 
fitg xaXelTcit jtaQ^ ^OQcpel, xaTd 6e Td fieaov xevTQOV IleQaecpovr], 
xaTd 6h To jteQag Tfjg 6taxoaftijaeo:)g Adr]vd. Procl. ibidem 
406 b p. 105, 18 Pasqu. oTt Tfjg 6eajtoivr]g i^ftcov AQTefii6og tqsIq 
6 nXaTcov JtaQadi6coaiv idt()Tt]Tag, Ttjv Te dxQavTov xtxi ti]v 



216 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWiil/ilAIS Kd' 188—189 

x6(jfitor xal ti]v dvayoyyov ' xal 6td ftav rrjv jrQohrjv JiaQd-evtac 
iQdv Xiysrat ri ^sog, 6id 61 t7)v dsvTeQav. xad^' r/v TeleOtovQyog, 
[ct5$]i dQ6T7Jc tcpoQog etvai XtyeTat, 6td 6h Tr]v TQiTrjv, xad-^ rjv'^ 
fitofjoat XtytTai rac yeveCtovQyovg oQf/dg. xat fmXtOTa tcov 
TQtcov rj jtQOJTt] 8(paQfi6C,et Trjt Trjg d-sov^ jtQo66mt, xad-^ rjv iv 
Trjt ^Oi)toy6vo)t tcov cxQyojv TQtd6t Tr}v vjraQ^tv lla^ev , stTS 
^ExaTtxrj jiQoaayoQSvofievi] O^s^Trjg, cog ol S-sovQyol cpaotv, shs 
"AQTSfttg, cog 'OQCpsvc. sxsl ydQ i6QVftsv7j jtsjrhjQODTat fisv cv/Qdv- 
Toov 6vvdfisoi)v djio tcov df/stXtxTcov d-so5v, stg 6s t7]v TTJg dQSTrjg 
^Xsjtst jcr]y7)v \ ^^^ Pasau. ^at Tr)v jtaQfhsviav avTrjg dcjJtd^sTat ' 
xat yaQ sxsivr] t() jtaQd^svov ov jtQC)tt]Otv, cog cp7]0i to X6ytov 
(KroU De orac. Chald. 28)* voovoa 6' sxsiv7]v vq)iaT7]otv xat Trjv 
dQXLxr)v dQST7]v, xat sg7]tQ7]Tat Jtd07]g xotvcoviag xat Cv^sv^sojg 
xat TTJg xaTd Tr)v ysvsotv jrQo66ov. Cf. etiam in Plat. Tim. 40 b 
(III 131, 18 Diehl) si 6s xal fisQtxal Tpvxal jtsQt avTovg sOjtd- 
Qr]6av, dlXat fisv JtsQt rjXtov, dXXat ds jtsQt 0sX7Jvr]v, dXXat 6s 
jtSQt sxaOTOv TCDv XoiJtcov, xat jtQo TCDV ipvxcov 6aifiovsg ovfi- 
JiXrjQovOt Tdg dysXag wv stOiv r]ysfi6vsg, 6r]Xov, OTt xaXcog stQrj- 
rat x6afiov sxdaT/]v sivat tcov acpcuQcov, xat tcdv ^soX6yc9v rjf/dg 
TavTa 6t6aOx6vTa)v, ojtoTav JtSQt sxdoTov d-sovg sv avToig slvat 
jtQO Tcov 6atfi6va)v dXXovg vjtc) Trjv dXXov TsXovvTag rjysf/oviav 
* * "^, otov xat jtsQt Trjg 6sajtoiv7]g rjf/cov Trjg asX7]V7]g, ot/ xat 
rj 'ExdT7] d^sai Ttvsg slatv sv avT^t xai r] '!AQTSfttg, xal jtSQt tov 
^aatXswg "^HXiov xat toov sxsl fhscov, tov sxsl At6vvaov vf/vovvTsg ' 
'^HsXioto jtdQs6Qog sjttoxojtsoov jt6Xov dyvcjv' (KroU De orac. 
chald. 9), Tov Aia t()v sxsl, tov "OatQtv, tov Hdva tov r]Xta- 
xov, Tovg I ^32 Diei.i ^lxXovg, cov al ffi^Xot jtXrJQstg sial tcov d^so- 
X6yojv xat tcov {}sovQycov' s^ cov djtdvTOJV 67JX0V, ojtojg dXr]d-sg 
xat Toov jtXava)f/svoi)v sxaOTOv dysXdQxr^r slvat jtoXXcov ^^scov 
avf/JtX7]QovvTOi)v avTov Trjv I6iav jtsQtcpcjQdv. 

1 (OQ del. Pasqu. 2 post xa^' tjv lacunam statuit Pasqu., qui 

(^niaxQmxixr^ inserendum suadet; addit autem 'pos^s^ tanten xad-* §v delere. 
3 x^g d^eov Boisson.] xov &. codd. 

Lob. I 543; Holwerda 329. 

189. (107) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 404 b p. 92, 14 Pasqu. ^ 6s 

Ar]fi7]T7]Q jtQOJT/] xat Tdg 6tTTdg TQocpdg 6tslXsv sv Tolg d-solg, 

(Bg fp7]atv 'OQcpsvg' 

f/rjaaTo yclQ jiQOjt6Xovg {ts)^ xcd dfj/cptjt6Xovg xat cjjtadoxxg,^ 
f/7JaaT0 6' df/^Qoair]v xai sqv{)^qov vsxTaQog dQ6f/6v,^ 
fi7]aaT0 6' dyXad sQya^ f/sXtaadoyv sQtp6f/^(ov. 



189-192 lEPOl AOrOI EN PA^SilJIAIi: KJ' 217 

1 snppl. Duentz. 2 onrjSovc Lob. 3 aQdfiov Koechly Opusc. phil. 
I 237, qui dubitanter eQyov etiam proponit coUato fr. 154 (Lob. I 516); 
agd-Qov codd., avd^og vel eldaQ Lob. 4 ddiQa Lob. 

Lob. I 538. 

190. (185) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 b (I 457, 14 Diehl) rd 
fihv \uovoysveg^ rrjv fwvadix7]v ahlav djisixovlC^STai xal ttjv 
(tcov add. Diehl) o?.wv ijtLxgaTovaav ovclav svdsixvvTai' xal 
ydg o {hsoXoyoQ, ovTcog Trjv K6q7]v fiovvoysvstav slcoO-s jiqoO- 
ayoQsvsLV, coq tcov syxoc^iicov djrdvTCDV i^ysf/ovLxcog jtQOLaTa- 
(isvrjv xal tc5v fjovoysrcov ^c6lg)p aiTiav Tag yaQ ,«7/ fiovoysvsTg 
ri fiST' avT7]v vcpiaTrjaiv d-s^g (sc. Ar]fi7JTrjQ), dX6yovg ovaag. 
fiovoysv^ 6' ovv xaXsl xal sxslvog dLa TavTct Trjv KoQr/v, xai- 
TOL xal dXX7]v d^sorrjTa (sc. Alcl xal IIlovTcova) jtctQayaycdv djio 
rcov avrcov alricov rrJL K6q7]i. 

Herm. XXXIV p. 492; Lob. I 545. 

Hymn. XXIX in Proserpinam vs. 2 fiovvoysvsLa\ v. etiam 
Hesiod. Theogon. 426 fiovvoysvTJg de Hecate, quod imitatus est 
Apollon. Argonaut. III 847. 1035. 

191. (210) Procl. Theolog. Platon. VI 13 p. 382, 10 sjtsl xal 
jisQLsardvaL Xsyovrat (sc. ol KovQrjrsg) rov rcov okcov dr^fttovQydv 
xal jtSQLxoQsvsLV cijto rrjg ^Psag dvacpavsvrsg. sv fihv ovv rolg 
vosQoTg dsolg i] KovQi]TLxr] rdsLg r) jtQoriar?] r/]v vjt^araaLV 
sXaysv. dvdXoyov dr) rolg sxsT KovQi]aLV y rcov KoQV^dvrcjv 
jtQO^aivovaa rrJL K6q)]l xal cpQOVQOvaa Jtavraxod-sv CLvrrjv , wg 
fpr^OLV r] ^soloyia. 6l6 xal rr^v sjtcovvfxiav sXayipv ravrr]v. 

lulian. Or. V p. 168 b doQvcpoQovaL yaQ avrov (sc. "Attlv) 
JtaQcl rrjg Mj^TQog 6o{hsvrsg ol KoQv^avrsg al TQSlg dQxixal to3v 
fisrd {)-sovg xQSLaaovcov ysvojv vjtoardasLg v. Kroll De orac. 
Chald. 37. 

192. (211) Porphyr. De antro nymphar. 14 p. 66, 13 Nauck^ 
xai ■^fvrcov ys ro acDfia rrJL rpir/iJL o rjfi^isaraL, davfia tcol ovtl 
idsad-ai, slts jtQog rrjv avaraaLV djto^XsjtoLg^ slts jtQog rrjv 
jtQog rovro avvdsaiv rrjg ipvx^g-'^ ovtg) xal jtaQa tcol ^OQCpsT 
r] K6Qr], rjjtsQ sarl jtavrog rov ajtsiQOfisvov scpOQog, iarovQ' 
yovaa jtaQa^sdoraL,^ rcov jtaXcucov xal rov ovQavov JtsjtXov^ 
siQr^xoTCOV otov B-scov ovQCiviayv JtsQi^Xr^fta. 

1 aTiofikeTioig Psell., ano^/J^ M, djio^Unei cett. 2 n^dg to^xo avv- 
deaiv zfjg ipvxfjg M, ovvSeaiv z^g xpvxfjg t^v nQog zovro Psell., avvdBoiv 
tovzo avvayei r^? ipvxfjg cett. 3 naQa6^.6otai. M; naQa6i6otai cett. 

4 idnlov codd. v. Lob. I 880, /9»?Aov Nauck. 



218 lEPOI AOrOI EN PATiUMAI^ KJ' 192 

Procl. in Tim. 41 b. c (III 223, 3 Diehl) xai dtd xama dga 
^O. rrjv xcov fieQi<jTCOv ^ojiojcoidv cuTLav dvco (itvovOav xai 
vcpalvovOav tov dtdxoOfiov tcov ovQCivicov vvfig^r/v ts slval 
cpTjOtv cog dxQavTOv xai Tama^ xcot Ati avvacpO^etaav^ xai 
fievetv ev olxetotg rjdeGt, JtQoeXd-ovOav dh djio tcov eavTfjg otxcov 
aTeXetg (v. fr. 193) rs xaTaXetjietv Tovg tCTOvg xai aQjid- 
^eo^at xai dvaQjtaO^etOav Yafietadat xai yanrjd-etOav 
yevvdv (frr. 195. 196), tva fvxcoorjt xai vd ejteioaxTOv exoVTa 
C,a)?]v' To ydQ aTeXeg, olfiat, tcov Iotcdv evdeixvvTat xdxelvo 
To [jtexQi tcov dtdicov ^coccqv dTeXeg elvat to jtdv. 6td xai 6 
nXdTO)V jtaQaxeltveod-ai cprjOt (41 d) tov eva 6r/fitovQydv Tolg 
jzoXXotg ^ jtQoOvcpaivetv tcI d^vrjvd Totg d^avdTotg^ dvafitfivfjoxcov 
jtcog rifidg, OTt Trjg tov jtavTog vcpavTtxrjg ^corjg TeXeicooig eOTtv 
r] jtQoOd-rjxi] Tcov ^vrjTcov, xai Trjg ^OQcptxrjg d^eoiivd-iag xai tcov 
dxeXcov tOTcov e^rjyrjTtxdg evvoiag jtaQeyofievog. 6 fiev ovv 
d^elog aQt^fidg oqov oixetov eOX£ xai jteQag xai eOvt TeXog. 

1 aut axQ. xal {xaxa) zavza aut axQ. x. ravzrji cum KroUio scribi 
iubet Diehl. 2 ovvocp^EXoav Holwerda 363. 

Idem 23 d (I 134, 26 Dielil) fxdXXov 6e eOxaTov fiev 6 
JtejtXog, TO Trjg vcpavTtxrjg eQyov, et6coXov cpeQCOV tov xoOfitxov 
jtoXefiov xai Trjg 67]fitovQytx7Jg djto vrjg d-eov Tci^ecog Trjg eig 
TO Jtdv JtQotovOr/g, ov rj {^-edg vcpaivet fievd tov jtaTQog. 
Vide etiam in Cratyl. 387 c, 22, 2 Pasqu. (fr. 178) xai ydQ avTr/ 
(sc. KoQrj) xai jtdg avTfjg o yoQog dvco fievovo?]g vcpcdvetv Xtyov- 
xat Tov 6tdxoOfiov vrjg ^corjg et Syrian. in Aristot. Metapli. B 2 
(26, 25 Kr.) fr. 180. Damasc. De princ. 339 (II 200, 14 Rue.; 
Add. 387) JtQdg fiev Toivvv to .itQcoTOV eQOVfiev oti tcov ^eo- 
Xoycov ot filv djto Trjg O-eiag oQftcoftevot jtaQa66oecog ^aQXixrjv^ 
xaXovOi TavTrjv Trjv 6tax6ofir]Otv, 6 6e fieyag "Idfi^Xtxog 'r^yeftovt- 
xrfv^ avTTfV dvevcpr/fiel . . . r]6i] 6e ot vea^veQOt (sc. d-eoXoyot) 
xai ^d(pofiotcoTtx7]v^ avT7]v (sc. ti]v 6tax60fi)]Otv) xexXrjxaOtv, 
iOcog fiev djto vrjg jtaQ' ^OQcpet KoQtxrjg vjteQxoOfiiov jiejiXo- 
jtottag oQfii^d-evTeg — ev rjt ra fitfi?]fiaTa tcov voeQcov ei6cov evv- 
cpaivevat — , oacpcDg 6e xai djto tcov Xoyicov V. etiam fr. 196. 

Lob. I 380. 550; Kern De Theogon. 96; Diels SUz.-Ber. 
Akad. Berlin 1897, 147; Marie Gothein Archiv Religionsw. 
IX 1906, 339; Eisler Weltenmantel und Himmelszelt I 117 n. 1. 

Pherecyd. Syr. fr. 2 (Diels II ^ 202, 23) xdjtet6r] TQtTr] ^fieQri 
yiyveTai Tcot ydftcot, Tche Zdg jtotel cpdQog fdya Te xai xaXov 
xai ev ctVTCOi jtoixiXXet Frjv xai ^Qyr]vbv xai vd 'Qyr]vov 6cS- 



192—194 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWiilJIAIi: KJ' 219 

fiara . . . rj 6t fti{v dfieL^sjrai d£^a/if{ivri ev to (paJQog ... Cf. 
Bacchi-Solis mjtXov ^oivtxeov jtvqI stxsXov infra s. BAKXIKA. 

193. (211) Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 18 Herm. {'OQ(pt(DQ') 
Iotov ijtOLxofttvfjV dTeXfj jtovov dvd-e/ioeooav ^ 

1 civS^efioevza forsitau recte MuUach et Herwerd. Herm. V 1871, 138 
coUato II. X 440 aX/J ij 7' iotdv vcpccive uvywi dofiov vxprjXolo dinlaxa 
7iOQ<pvQSi]v, iv 6h S^QOva Ttoixlk' enaaoev. 

Herm. p. 511 n. 33; Lob. I 550. 

Versus compositus ex II. A 31 lOTdv ijtoLxoftev/jV et A 26 
(cf. 57) Jto5g i&eXetg aXtov d^eZvat jtovov rjd^ dTeXeOTOv. Ad 
dTeXij cf. fr. 192. 

194. (274) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 404 e p. 96, 13 Pasqu. 
jtoXXrj yaQ edTLv rj xotvmvia tcov dn^o tovtcov OetQcov, ttjq 
KoQLxrjg Xeyo) xal Trjg AjtoXXcovLaxrjg' r] ftev yaQ evdg eOTLV 
TTJg fieOrjg TQLadog tcov dQXcov xal ^coLoyovLxdg JtQOiSel^XrjTaL 
dvvdfieLg d(p^ eavTrjg' 6 dh Tag rjXLaxdg dQxdg elg fiLcLV evcoOLv 
ijtiOTQkpeL, xaTex^^v t7]v TQljtTeQOV dQxrjv, cog to Xoyiov (prjOt 
(Kroll De orac. Chald. 36). jtQoOexrj 6e ttjv vjtoOTaOiv eXaxov 
al ^XLaxal aQyal f/eTa Tag ^coLoyovLxdg' ^lo xal JtaQ^ "OQtpel 1] 
ArjftrJT7]Q iyxetQL^ovOa ttjl Koqtjl Tt]V ^ciOLXeiav cprjOiv 

avTaQ AjtoXXcovog d^aXeQOV Xexog etoava^cxoa 
TeseccL dyXad Texva JtvQt (pXeyed-ovTCi ' jtQoOcojrotg. 

TOVTO de Jtcog dv yevotTO fii) jtoXXTJg ovorjg Trjg xoivcoriag t(6v- 
de Tcov d-ecov ; 

1 nvQl (pXeyeO^ovia ABF, nvQi(p?.eyed-ovra P. 

Ad hos versus explicandos affert E. Foerster (v. Abel p. 261 
n. 1) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 b. c (III 140, 19 Diehl) jtdvTcov yaQ 
Tcov iv ovQavooL d-ecov jtQoodot yeycjvaOLV eig Trjv yi~jv xal djto- 
jteQaTwOetg, xal eOTtv iv avTrjt jtdvTa x^ovioog, ooa iv ovQavcoL 
ovQavicog [eixoTcog]''^ xal yaQ 7) voeQa yij Jtdoag vjtodexeTat Tag 
jtaTQLxdg Tov ovQavov dvvdfteLg xal exeL jtdvTa yevvrjTLxcog. 
ovTcog ovv xal AlovvOov x^ovlov iQovftev xal AjtoXXoova x^o- 
VLOv, og xal vdaTa fiavTtxd jtoXXaxov Tfjg yTJg dvadidooot xcd 
OTOfiLa jtQOcprjTevovTa to fieXXov. dXXovg 6e TOjtovg avTrfg 
xad^aQTLXovg rj xQLTixovg rj laTixovg- djtOTeXovOiv al elg avTrjv 
xa^ijxovOaL JtatcoVLaL xal xqltlxcu'^ dwdfMLg. 

1 elx6z(og del. Diehl. 2 laxQixovq D vulgo. 8 xQixixal (xal 

xaB^aQtixal) dubitanter Diehl. An xkrjTixal et paulo supra xXrjTixovg? Hiller 
de Gaertringen. 



220 lEPOl AOrOI EN PA^pmJIAIS Kd' 194—196 

Lob. I 544 ; Schuster 72 ii. 4 ; Foerster Bauh u. Buckkehr 
der Persephone 43 n. 2; Holwerda 367; MaaB Orpheus 187 n. 26. 

Ad vs. 1 cf. Hesiod. Theogon. 939 leQdv Uxog siaava^daa, ad 
vs. 2 Hymn. LXX 6 de Furiis Proserpinae filiabus xvavoxQcoroi 
dvaOOaL, djcaaTQajzTOvCai djt^ oaaoDV <5eivJ]V dvTavy?j cpdsog 
aaQxo^pdoQOv al.yXrjv. 

195. (186. 210) Procl. in Plat Cratyl. 402 d p. 85, 18 Pasqu. 
od^sv xal 6 d-eoXoyog Tovg filv dxQovg (sc. lovem et Plutonem) 
liSTCc r/yc: KoQjjg cp/]al Ta ts jiQWTa xal t« taxaTct diif/LovQyelv, 
Tov 6e fziaov (sc. Neptunum) xcu dvev ixslvrjg, djco tov acpsTtQOv 
xXtJqov Ti^v ysvv7]TLxrjv aiTLav avvTa^avTa' cSlo xal (paalv Tr]V 
K6q?]v vjco fiEV Tov JLog ^La^sad-aL, vjro 61 tov IIXov- 
Twvog aQjid^sad-aL (v. fr. 192). Procl. Theolog. Platon. YI 11 
p. 371, 11 xal yaQ r] tcov d^soloycov cpTJfirj tcov Tag dyLcoTdTag 
r](jilv sv ^EXsvalvL TsXsTag (v. test. nr. 102 et fr. 23) jtaQa6s6cox6' 
Tcov dvco filv avTr]V (sc. Tr]v Koqt^v) sv TOlg ftr^TQog OLxoig 
fisvsLv cpr^alv, ovg r] fi7]Tr]Q avTfjc (Platt Journ. Philol. Lond. 
XXVI 1899, 231; aik?] ed. Porti) xaTsaxsvaasv sv d^dTOig s^r^i- 
Q7]fisvovg Tov jiavTog, xdTOJ 6s {xaTa 6s cod. Gottorp.; em. 
Portus) fiSTa nZovTcovog tcov x^ovicov sjidQxsLV xal Tovg Tfjg 
y^ig fivxovg sjiltqojisvcLV xal Qcorjv sjtOQsysiv Tolg iaxdTOLg tov 
jiavTog xal ipvx^ig fiSTa6L66vaL Tolg jcaQ' savTcov dipvxoig ^al 
vsxQolg. ov 6rj xal d-avfidasLS dv, ojcojg ?] Koqj] Ail ftsv xal 
niovTojvL avvsaTL, TcoL fisv — cog cpaOLV ol fivd^oi — ^Laaa- 
fibVcoL, Tcoi 61 aQjcdaavTL Tr]v {hsov. 

Gruppe Griech. Mythol. II 1169 n. 7; 1523 u. 4; Poerner 
De Curetibus et Corybantibus 371. 

Hymn. XXIX <PsQas(p6vrig vs. 14 dQjcayffiala Xsxt] f^sro- 
jtcoQLvd vvfKpsvd^slaa v. fr. 196. 

196. Procl. in Rempubl. II 62, 6 Kr. Tr]v 6s fisTOjtcoQLvr]v 
(sc. Tcxiv ojQcov) 'AcpQo6LTrig' Iv TavTi]L yaQ r) xaTa^oXf] ylvsTaL 
Tcxrv ajtSQfidTOJV slg yrjv, tovto 6s 'AcpQo6iTr]g sQyov t« yovifia 
fiiyvvvaL xal sig xoLvoJviav dysLV Trjv Tfjg ysvsasojg ahiav — 
xal 6Ld TavTa aQa xal 6 fivB-og Tr]v K6q7]v aQjtaa&rjvai cpr^aLV 
h TfiL wQat TavTr]L (v. Hymn. XXIX 14 fr. 195), Trjg ^wLoyoviag i 

TCXiV flSQLXCJOV JtdvTOJV JtQO'LaTafLSVr]V , JtQOa^slg OTL- Xal SV T7]l 

laTOjtoLiaL (v. frr. 192. 193) tov axoQjtiov vtpaivovaa, tov xd 
filaa Tfjg cxjQcig slXr^xoTa TatV/^G, vjtOfisivsLsv^ Tf]V aQJtayrjv. 

1 T7jv aute Tvg Qwioyoviag inser. Schoell. 2 ou cod., dioii Usen. ex 
6h a mann tertia inserto. 3 vnefAeivtv 'm^ fort. recte' Kr. 



197—199 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SilJIAIS Kd' 221 

197. (218) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 406 b p. 106, 5 Pasqu. 
od-ev dij y.al // Koqtj xard (ilv rrjv "AQTefuv rrjv ev eavxfJL xal 
TTJv ji&Tjvdv jraQ&^evog leyeTai y.eveiv, xard 6e rrjv Tfjg IleQOe- 
(povrig yoviyov dvvaftiv xal jiQOOievai xal avvdjiTeOd^aL rcot tql- 
TcoL drjfJLOVQycoL xal rixTeLV, Sg cpriOLV 'OQCpevg' 

evvea dvyaTbQag yXavxcojiLdag dvd-eCLOVQyovg' 
ejtel ij ye "AQTe^Lg tj ev avTfJL xal ?] Ad^i]vd ti]v JiaQd^evlav del 
T7]v avTr]v dLaacoL^ovOL . . . idem ad 404 d p. 95, 10 Pasqu. ^lo 
xal neQ6ecf)6vri xaXetTaL fidXLara tcql UXovtcovl awovaa xal 
fieT' avTOv dLaxoafiovaa Ta TeXevTala tov jtavTog, xal xaTa 
fiev Ta dxQa jiaQd^evog eivaL XeyeTaL xal dxQavTog fieveLV, xaTa 
de To fieaov C^evyvvad-aL tcol "AL6r]L xal avvajioyevvdv 
Tag ev roTg vjtox^ovioLg Evfievidag. 

Lob. I 544; Schuster 73 n. 4; Holwerda 329; Maa6 Orph. 187 
n. 26; Malten Arch. Religionsw. XII 1908, 422. 

Hymn. LXIX 8 de Furiis AI:6eo) [dt6L0L Platt Journ. Fhilol. 
Lond. XXVI 1899, 229) /i^-oV^a^, ^o^eQal xoQaL, aioXofiOQcpoL et 
LXX 2. 3 de Eumenidibus dyval d^vyareQeg fieydXoLo ALog 
XOovioLo ^eQaecf6vr]g t' eQar^g xovQr^g xaXXLjtXoxdfioLO V. etiam 
XXIX 6 de Proserpina Evfievi6cov yevheLQa. 

198. (187) Procl. Theolog. Plat. VI 11 p. 370, 6LTTf]g 6e 
ovar]g Tf]g KoQLxfjg Td^ecog, xal Tfjg fiev vjteQ \ ^^^ tov xoafiov 
jtQog)aLvofihr]g, oO^l (oTe cod. Gotorp.; em. Port.) 6r] xal avv- 
TdTTeraL tcol All, xal fieT^ exeivov tov eva 6r]fiL0VQydv vfpiaTrjat 
Tcov fieQLaTcov (sc. AlovvOov), rfjg 6h ev tcol xoaficoL 6evTeQag, 
rj 6f] (ov 6r] cod. G.) xal vjto tov IIXovTm^vog) dQjtdC^ead-at Xeye- 
Tat, xal xpvxovv Ta taxo.Ta tov JtavTog, cov 6 IIXovtcov ejteTQO- 
jtevev, dficpoThQag 6 UXdTcov f]filv TeXecog e^ecpr]ve, totI fiev 
TfJL Ar]fir]TQL Trjv KoQr^v OvvdjtTcov, rore 6e tcol IIXovtcovl xal 
av^vyov avTrjv djtocpaivcov T0v6e tov {heov. 

Lob. I 549. 

199. (207) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 34 b (II 105, 28 Diehl) 6 6e 
ye f]fieTeQog xad-r]yeficdv (sc. lamblichus) jtQoacpveOTeQov TOlg 
Tov nXdTcovog QrjfLaaiv ejtOLelTO Trjv e^rjyr^aiv Trjg yaQ tov 
jtavTdg y^vxfjg eyovar^g fiev tl xal vjteQxoaf/Lov xcd e§j]LQ7]fievov 
Tov JtavTOQj xad-o avvf]jtTaL jtQog tov vovv, o 6fj xeq^aXrjv avTf]g 

O Te nXdTOJV eV TCO ^CudQWL (248 a) | lO» Diehl ^^l ^ 'Q ^^ ^Qig 

jteQl Tf]g "IjtTag (PQ] "btjtag vulgo) Xoyotg (v. p. 141) jtQoa- 
covofiaaev . . . Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30 b (I 407, 22 Diehl) 6 6h 



222 lEPOI AOrOl EN PAWSilJIAIS Kd' 199 

'0. TQOjtov tTSQOV dXX' 6t (xe 6eZ Tovftov djtelv, 610, tovtcov 
xcd ri Tov ^eoXoyov didvoia yiYveTat xaTacpavrjg. r) fiev yaQ 
"IjtTa ^ Tov jtavToq ov6a ^vxrj xat orVca xexXr/fitv?] jtaQa tcoi 
d^eoloyoit Tdx<^i ff^^v OTt xal ev dxfiaiOTdTatq xtVTJOeCtv at vo?](jetg 
avTTJg ovOtwVTat, Td^a 6e xal dtd ttjv o^vTdTTjV tov jtavTog 
(fOQav, rjq eCTtv ahla, Itxvov'^ ejtt Trjg xe(pa?.7)g d^efiev?] 
(cf. in Tim. 35 b [II 198, 9 Diehl] ijtt Trjg xe^alijg (peQovCav 
Tov d^eov et II 222, 20 Tr]v eavTJJg xe(paXr]V evtdQvOaoa) 
xat dQdxovTt avTO jteQtCTeipaCa^ tov xQadtatov^ vjto- 
dex^Tat AtovvOov Tcot yaQ eav\^^^''-^^^ TTJg O^etOTdTOJt yi- 
yveTat Trjg voeQag ovolag ijtodox^ xat dexeTat tov eyxoCfitov 
vovv. o de djto Tov fi7]Qov Tov Atog jtQoetOtv eig avT7]v — 7]V 
yaQ exel civv7]vaifievog — xat jtQoeX^cov xat fieO-exTog avTTJg yeyo- 
vo)g ejTt To vo7]Tdv avTTJv dvdyet xat Trjv eavTOv^ jt7]y7]V' ejtel- 
ysTttt yaQ jtQog Tr]v fir]TeQa tc5v d-ecav xal Tr)v "I6r]V 
(cf. fr. 105), dcp^ 7]g Jtdoa^ tcdv rpvxcov 7) oetQcc. 6td xal OvX- 
Xafi^dvetv 7) "IjtTcO XeyeTat TtxTOVTt Tcot Att' ojg yaQ 
dQ7]Tai jtQOTeQov (30 b), vovv clvev tpvx^g d6vvaTOV jtctQa- 
yeveod^at TOJt, tovto 6e ofiotov Tcot JtaQ^ 'OQ(pet' 

yXvxeQdv 6e^ Texog Atog e^exaXetTO, 

TOVTO 6e r]V 6 xo6fttxdg vovg Attog cov , xard tov ev Tcot Atl 
ftetvavTa jtQoeXd-cov. 

1 "nxa MP;"/7r7ra vulg. 2 XIxlov M; Ivxlov N. 3 neQioxQS^paoa. MP. 
4 x6 xQadLolov vulgo, quod Gesner e fimlneis foliis plexum vertit; x6 xQadLOv 
coni. Lob. craticulam sive va^inum qua recens 7%ati excipiebantur interpretatus 
cf. Procl. hymn. I 6 de Sole xoa^ov xQadLaTov extov EQLcpsyyEa xvxXov. x6 
nodLalov N. 5 eavxo^ Lob.] savxfjg codd. 6 naaa vulgo; naQU MNP. 
7 "nxa M. 8 Sh post yXvxeQov om. C. 

Herm. XXIV. XLIII; Lob. I 582; Luebbert De Pindaro 
theologiae Orphicae censore Index Bonnens. 1888/1889 p. XX; 
Holwerda 364; Kern GenethliaJcon filr Rohert 90. 

Hymn. XLVIII Za^aC,iov (Quandt De Baccho ab Alexandri 
aetate in Asia minore culto. Diss. Hal. XXI 1912, 257) • 

xXvdt, JtdTeQ, Kqovov vte, ^a^d^te, xv6tfie 6atfiov, 
og Bdxxov Atovvoov, eQt^QOfiov, eiQa(ptc6T7]v 
fi7]Qcot eyxaTeQaymg, ojtcog TeTeXe6fievog eXd^7]t^ 
TficoXov eg TJyd^eov jta^d ^' ^'IjtTav'^ xaXXtJtdQT]tov. 
5 dXXd, fidxaQ, ^Qvylr^g fte6ecov, ^aOtXemaTe Jtdvrcov, 
evfievecov ejtaQcoydg ejteX&otg fivOTiJtoXotOtv. 



199—201 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWniJIAIS Kd' 223 

1 eX^ri Laur. 32, 45 et cett. codd.; BXd^oi Herm. 2 naQ' 'Ctit xaXU- 
7i(xQT]0v Laur. 32, 45 cf . Kern Herm. XLIX 1914, 480 ; naQ' ^innav cett. codd. ; 
naQa &' "innav Herm. 

Hymn. XLIX "Tjtrag^ (Qiiandt 258) 

"Ijirav'^ xtxXrjoxco, Bdxxov zQOtpov, svdda xovqijVj 
fivC)TLjt6Zov, relsTalCiV^ dyaXlofievrjv Ud^ov dyvov 
vvxTSQLOtg TE^ XOQ0Z6LV iQL^QSfitTao 'Idxxov/^ 
xXvO-l ^ov svxof/evov, ;f»9^ort« fi7]T7jQ,^ ^aailsLa, 
5 SLTe 6v "f iv ^Qvyi7]L xaTtxeLq "IdriQ OQog dyvov 
7j Tfio5Zoq TtQjteL ae, xalov Av6o16l d^oaOfia' 
SQXeo jtQoq TsXsTdq lsqcol y7Jdov6a JtQOOmJtmL. 

1 "Inzag Laur. 32, 45 v. supra ad XLVIII vs. 4; "7^71«? vulgo. 2 mnav 
vulgo. 3 TsXezfjiGiv Herm. 4 vvxt8qloloi codd., Herm.; corr. Schenkl. 
5 x^Q^Zai nvQi^Q£f.i6T0iQ iaxoioi codd.; corr. Herm. 6 fi^TSQ Abel. 

Nutricis Bacchi nomen genuinum restituit los. Keil e duobus 
titulis dedicatoriis in Matrem Hiptam in Maeonia repertis Eranos 
ZU7' Grazer Fhilologenversammlung 1909, 102 (Keil et de Premer- 
stein DenJcschr. Akad. Wien Phil.-hist. Kl. LIV 1911, 85 n. 169) 
Ms{X)Tiv7] MrjTQa Mtjtql "^'IjtTq evx^v et 96 n. 188 MtjtqX ^'IjtTO. 
xal Alsl 2a{^a^icp))', v. Kern Genethl. 90. 

200. (184) Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. I 18, 12 Kr. ovtg) xal 
Tov OQaLxoq d^soXoyov (iSTa to3v JtoXXcov TTJg JSsX7]V7]q ovo- 
fidTcov xai T7]V Bsvdlv slg ttjv d-sov dvajtsfiipavTog' 

nXovTO)V7] re xal EvcpQOCvvr] Bsvdlg ts XQCiTaid.^ 
1 xQaTaii] Lob. 

Lob. I 545 ; Usener Goetternam. 36. 
EvcpQoCvvT] V. etiam fr. 181. 

201. Damasc. De princ. 352 (II 214, 4 Rue.) avTixa jtQog 
Td jtQWTOV exo)ftev xal JtaQa TOlg d-eoXoyoLg, otl eiolv d-eol ev 
vjteQTeQat fisv Ta^et Tr]v Xr/^tv IdQvodfLevot, tov 6e e^rjg ^ta- 
xoOfiov JtQolOTdfievoL xaT^ l^LOTrjTa' otov o ^'ATTtg ev Trjt OeXrj- 
vaiat xad-rjfievog Xrj^et 6r]fttovQyeL to yevrjTOV. ovTcog exovTa xal 
Tdv "A6o)VLV evQioxoftev ev djtOQQrjTOtg, ovtcd jtoXXovg O-eovg 
jtaQ^ 'OQcpel Te xal Totg d-eovQyoig. 

Evxr] JtQog MovCalov 40 

MrjTeQa t' dd-avaTCOV, "Azriv xal Mrjva xtxXrjaxco 
OvQaviav ts d^sdv, Cvv 6* dfi^QOTOV dyvdv A6o)Vtv. 



224 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SiUIAIZ KJ' 201—204 

Cf. Hymn. ap. Hippolyt. Ref. omn. liaeres. V 9, 8 p. 99, 12 
Wendl. (Wilamowitz Herm. XXXVII 1902, 329; Griech. Vers" 
hmst 371) 

X(^t^QS {o5) TO xar- 
7]cpeg dxovafta ^ ^Peag "Attl ' oh xa- 

XovCi flSV AOOVQLOi TQiJCOd^^^TOV ^'A- 

dcDViv, oXrj'^ d' AiyvjiTog "OdQiV, ijt- 
ovQavLOv firjvog xeQag '^EZXf]- 
vlg^ 6o(pLa xtX. 

1 axQiofia Herm. Opusc. VIII 374. 2 xaXsl Roeper. 3 ^EXXrjviQ 
a. i. e. Orpheus (Reitzenstein Poimandres 100 n. 3) Diels; "EXh]vog a. Wilamo- 
witz, ekXrjVEg ao(plccv P. 

202. (272) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 33 a (II 63, 29 Diehl) 6id 
xal oi d-eoXoyoi Trjv fiev eig AoxXi^jiiov dvacpeQOvOiv vyelav, 
Trjv iaTixr)v^ Jtdoav tov'^ jiaQa (pvdv ehe del to jtaQa (pvoiv 
dvaOTeXlovOav eiTe jtOTe, Tr^v 6e jiqo^ AoxXrjjnov yevvojOi ttji 
drjf/iovQylai OvvvfpeOTcoOav \ ^* ^^^^^ tcov JtQayfiaTon^ rjv jtaQa- 
yovOiV djto Ilei&ovg xal ^'EQCoTog, diOTi to Jtdv ex vov xal 
dvdyxt]g eOTiV . . . 

1 laxQLX^v Q. 2 Tof; MP, x^v Q. 3 iiQoq M. 

Lob. I 593 n. III; Holwerda 304. 

203. (163) Olympiodor. in Plat. Phileb. 39 a ed. Stallb. 267 
OTi eiOi fivrjfiai TOOalSe ' jtQoSTfj fihv r) xard alod^rjOLV ' TrjQel yaQ 
jtcog xal rf alod-r^OLg' devTeQa 6e rj xaTa q^avTaoiav. TQLTr] r) 
xciTd do^av ' eha r] xard dLavoiav ' \ ^^® staUb. ^j^f, ^j xaTa vovv 
ev ToZg voeQoig ev Tolg d^eioig' eha f] d-eog avTrj, dcp' r)g jtdoa 
r] IdiOTrjg ejtiylyveTaf ehe r] jtaQa tcol 'OQcpeZ Mvt]fzc6,^ (cf. 
fr. 114 vs. 4) ehe xal dlh] TLg ovOa Tvyxdvei. 

1 MvTj/jico ex cod. Hermanni, fxvtj/^rj Stallb. 

Herm. 510 n. 27; Lob. I 733; Kern Arch. Gesch. FUlos. 
II 1889, 393; StoH et Tuempel ap. Rosch. H 3075. 

204. (277. 309) Simplic. in Aristotel. Phys. II 4 p. 196 b 5 
(I 333, 15 Diels) iv Aelq^olg 6e xal jtQOxarrjQyev iv Talg eQCOTr]- 
oeOiV 'c6 Tvx^ xal Ao^ia, Tmide tlvl d-efnoTeveig' ; xal jtaQ' 
'OQcpel 6e fivrjfn^g TeTvxr]xev (sc. r) Tvxv)- ^^- ^^^- Diacon. ad 
Hesiod. Theog. 411 (Flach p. 330) evQioxco 6e tov avTOv 'OQcpea 
xal Tr)v Tvxt]v "4.QTefiiV JtQOOayoQevovTa, dXXd xal t^v 2eXr]- 
vr]v 'ExdTr]v (sequitur Hymn. I vs. 1) xai fivQla jtaQ^ 'OQcpeZ Ta 
fieTaXr]jtTixcDg eyoVTa tcqv ovofidTcov evQrjoetg. 



204—206 lEPOl AOrOI EN PAWSiUIAIS IW 225 

Lob. I 595. 

NlxaL t]6t: Tvyat in lamella aurea fr. 47 vs. 3. 4; Hymn. 
in Fortunara LXXII cl Dieterich NeJcyia'^ X et 87 n. 4; Diels 
Festschr. Tk Gomperz 1902, 13. 

205. (191. 206) Procl. Tim. 41 d (IH 241, 5 Diehl) TBXemai 
67) xaXcoQ f) drjf/iovQyia tcov vecov d-ecov xata t/jv tov jtaTQog 

^ovXrjOLv eig Trjv jtakLyysvsolav sv Tolg vsolq aqa 

d-Eolg xal Tr^v s§, aQx^^g 6?]f/L0VQyiav tcov d-vrjTiDv xal ttjv Tfjg 
uiaXLyysvsoiaQ alTiav 6 drj^LOVQybq svsdrjxsv, coOjcsq ajcdvTCOV 
Tcov syxoo^iov sv ttjl ^ovddL tcov vscov d-scov, rjv xal amijv 
vsov d^sbv jiQOOriyoQSvOsv '0. OQaLQ ovv , ojccog xal svojtOLOvg 
avTOlg xal {sx^d-scoTLxdg dvvdfisig svdsdcoxs d-sovg &sojv djto- 
xaXsoag, xal OvvsxTLxdg xal fwvif/ovg did Tfjg tov Xvtov xal 
dXvTOv (JSOoTijTog xal y^KOOTixdg dLa Tfjg [lad^rjoscog xal tsXslcotl- 
xccg dLa tov tsXslovv tov xoOfiov TaZg jtQOofhfjxcug tcov &vr]Tc5v 
xal 6?ifU0VQyLxdg 6Ld Tfjg 6?jfiLo\^QyLX7jg (xaL) xLvrjTLxdg xal dcfo- 
fiOLcoTLxdg ^id Tfjg fiLfifjOscog tov JtaTQog, xcd jtdXiv, si ^ovXsl 
XsysLV, ^HcpaLOTLaxdg ftsv 6Ld Tfjg xa^d g^vOcv svsQysiag, 'Adrj- 
valxdg 6s 6id Tf/g tov jtQOdvcpaivsLV tcol d&avdTOL roj^ivyror 
jtaQaxsXsvCscog, ArjfirjTQLaxdg 6s xal KoQixdg ^id tov ysvvdv xai 
TQscpsLV, TLTavLxdg 61 6Ld tov dvrjTd xal sjtixrjQa jtaQaysLV, 
ALOWOiaxdg 6s 6Ld Tf/g jtaXLyysvsolag' d ydQ ysvvcoOL, cpd^ivovTa 
6sxovTai JtdXiv eig Tdg bXoTrjTag avTcov cxvajtsfiJtovTsg xal sxaOTa 
ToXg olxeioig 6LavsfiovTsg xal ex tovtcov dXXa jtdXLV Xafi^dvovTeg 
xal CvvTL^sVTsg eig dXXov yeveOeig ' jtdvTa yaQ \ ^*^ ^^®^^ avTOlg 
vjtoxsLTaL Ta OTOLXsia jtQog r«c ysvv/jOsLg tc5v &V7]tcov C,ojlcov 
xal Tov xvxXov dsl jtXrjQOvOLV djtavOTOjg tcov yevsCswv xal 
cpO^iosojv. 6sxovTaL ovv cpd^ivovTa, oOa sdooav yLyvofisvotg xal 
jtQOOTi&saOi Tolg 0X0 ig ooa dcpaiQOvOi Tcnv oXojv, xal tovto 
djieQavTOV ex^i rrjv dfiOi^7]V 6id T7)v dsiXLVrjoiav tcov 6rjfiL0VQ- 
yovvTCOV Tcl {^vr/Td d^scov JtdvTOJV, otg sjtSTQSips t7)v 6rifiL0VQyiav 
b jtaTrjQ. 

206. (188) Clem. Alex. Strom. VI 2, 26, 1 (II 442, 8 Staeh.) 
tVQOLg 6' dv xal ^'OftrjQOV tov fisyav JtOLrjTrjv sxslva Ta ejtrj 
(II. P53)- 

olov 6s TQscfSL sQVog dvTJQ sQLd^rjXsg sXai7jg 

xal ra fg?J$ xaTd Xs^lv fteTSV7jvoxoTa jtctQ^ ^OQcpsojg sx tov 
AlovvOov dcpavLOfiov. sv ts ttjl Beoyoviai kjtl tov Kqovov 
fr. 149. 

Orphic. coU. Kern. ^5 



226 lEPOI AOroi EN PA^SilJIAIS KA 206—208 

Herm. XVIII p. 478; Lob. I 554; Schuster 49; Gruppe 
Griech. Culte u. Mythen 637; Susemihl Ind. XI; Stemplinger 
Flagiat in der griech. Lit. 67. 

Versus Homerici qui P 53 sequuntur: x«>(>^^ ^^ olojtoXcoi, 
od^' dXiQ dva^if^QOxev vScoq, xaXov rrjXed-dov' rb 6t re jivotal 
dovbovOLV navroLCQV dv^nwv, xaL re ^QveL dvB^ei Xevxoji. 

207. (191) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 42 d (III 310, 30 Diehl) rov 
yaQ AlovvOov ol O-eoXoyoL ravrrjL ri]L nQoOiiyoQiaL xexhjxaotv, 
o dt eort jrdorjg rrjq, devrtQaq dr/fiLOVQyLag fiovdg' 6 yaQ Zevg 
^aOLXta (fr. 208) rldr/Ot avrov \ ^^^ ^^*^^^ djrdvrcov rrov eyxoO/jiojv 
{)^ewv xal jtQcoriCrag avrcoL vefjeL rLf/dg' 

xaijteQ iovrt veoot xal vr/jcicot eiXccjtLvaorTJL. 

dLa 67] rovro xcd rbv "HXlov vtov d-ebv (v. fr. 205) eiwB-aOL 
xalelv — xal 'veog eg)' rjfieQr]L ^XLog\ cp?]aLV 'HQaxXeLrog (Diels 
I^ 78 f r. 6) ■ — , cog ALovvataxijg /lerexovra dvvdfiecjg. Idem in 
Parmenid. 127 b p. 686, 36 Cous.^ xal yaQ avrbv rbv Aia xal 
rov AlovvOov jrcddag xal veovg i) d^eoXoyia xaXel' xaljtSQ 
ovre veco (pjplv b 'Oq\^^'^ ^^'^^- cpevg' xal oXcog rb voeQov JtaQO. 
rb vorjrbv xal jtaQd rb jtarQLxbv jtaQaffdXXovreg ovrco xaXovOtv. 
De Procli fraude v. Kern Orpheus 56 n. 3. 

Lob. I 553. 

Cf. de Baccho ap. loann. Diacon. ad Hesiod. Theogon. 943 
(V. infra s. KPATHP M1KP0TEP0:S) ravQoyevijg ALOWOog 
ivfpQOOvvrjV jtoQe d-vrjrolg r^diorrjv Jtdorjioi r' ijt^ siXajtivriiOi 
jtdQsOrL. 

208. (190) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b p. 55, 5 Pasqu. xai 
6 Atovvoog (0 add. Kroll) reXevralog d^emv ^aOLXevg jtaQa rov 
Atog' 6 yaQ jtarrjQ IdQveL re avrbv iv r(OL ^aOLXeicoL ^qovcol 
xal iyysLQi^eL ro oxijjtrQov xai ffa6L?Ja Jtoiet rcov iyxoOfticov 
djtdvrcov d^ecbv 

xXvre, d-eoi' rovd' vfif/iv eycb ^aOtXrja rid^rjiiL^ 

XiyeL jtQog rovg veovg i^eo^i^g (v. frr. 205. 207) 6 Zevg. Olympiodor. 
Phaedon. B 6' p. 85, 9 Norv. ort rd f/ev JteQt fwvddog xai rQLddog 
dX7]0-(og eiQrjraL, TLrdvag 6e rcoL AlovvOcol ejtt^ovXevovrag dXXrjg 
elvat (f,rjooffev Idtorfjrog' ovdeig yaQ aQtO-fiog evavrtovrat rfji 
oixeiat fiovddt ovde dvatQet avrrjv, r/ ovra> ye xai iavrov. dXXd 
xai 6 Zevg ov jtQbg rovg Ttrdvag XeyeL, dXXd JtQog rovg dXXovg 
d^eovg' xXvre — — ^aOLXrja didcofit. ijtei xai 6 ALOvvOog 



208—209 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^PSiUIAIS K/J' 227 

h fihv TOJL d-Qovwi Tov Aiog dfitQLOTog ; 

sig Tovg TiTdvag ^ubql Qaxcog ixiTafiOQ<povTaL.^ 

1 6l6cofii Olympiodor. 2 Textnm lacunosum Norvinii editionem 

secutus dedi. 

Lob. I 552. 

209. (195) Plotin. Ennead. IV 3 (II 24, 14 Volkm.) dvO^Qoj' 
jtwv 6t ^vxal sldcoXa avTcov IdovOaL otov Alovvoov ev xaTOJi- 
TQOJL ix£L iysjwvTO dvcod^sv OQfirj^stOaL, ovx djiOTfirjd^sloaL ovd^ 
avTaL Tfjg savTcov dQyfjg ts xal vov. Olympiodor. Phaedon. B 
QXTj' p. 111, 14 Norv. OTL To. of/OLa fiv{^svsTaL xal sv tcol jiaQa- 
dsiyiiaTL. b yaQ ALOvvOog, ots to sldcoXov tvsdrjxs tcdl 

SOOJITQOJL, TOVTCJL SCpSOJTSTO, Xal OVTCOg slg TO JtdV SflSQLOO^rj. 

6 ds 'AjtoXXcov OvvaysLQSL ts avTov xal dvdysL xad-aQ- 

TLxbg mv d-sbg xal tov Alovvoov oo)t?]q cog dlrjd-mg, xal 

did TovTo ALovvood6T7]g (v. Pausan. I 31, 4 de sacris Phlyensi- 

bus 0. Jessen BE'^ V 1007) dvvf/vslTai (v. fr. 211); Procl. in 

Plat. Tim. 23 d. e (I 142, 24 Diehl) otl ds tcov cdod-riTcov cSrjfuovQ- 

yog, dVJ ov tcov xpvxt^^cov rj tcov imsQcbv sQycov, xcu tovto ol 

avTol (sc. dsoXoyoi) drjXovOLV rj yaQ tov sOojitqov xaTa- 

OxsvTj xal 7] yalxsta (fr. 180) xcd ?} x^^^^^ ^^'^ JidvTa Ta 

TOLavTa Ovft^ola Tfjg jisql Tb aiod^rjTbv avTOv jtoLTJoso^g sOtl. 

xal firjv xal otl jtdvTcov tojv aLOdTjTcov sOtl jtOLTjTTJg, sx tcov 

avTcov cpavsQOV, ol cpaOLV ambv dvcoihsv djtb tov 'OXvfijtov 

g^sQSOd-at fisyQL yfjg, xal ot Tag vjtodoydg | ^*^ ^^^^^ jtdoag tcov 

syxoOfiicov d-scov '^HcpaLOTOTSvxTovg jtoLovOLv, ibidem 33 b 

(II 80, 19 Diehl) jtdXat ds xal ToZg d^soXoyoig t6 sOojltqov 

ijtiTTjdsLOTrjTog jtaQsiXrjjtTat Ovfi^oXov jtQbg t^v vosQav djto- 

jtXrJQwOLV Tov jtavTog' dfo xal Tbv '^'HcpaLOTOV sOojtTQOV 

(paOL jtOLf/OaL TcoL AlovvOcol, sig o sfi^Xsipag 6 d-sbg xal 

sldooXov savTOv S-saodfisvog jtQof(Xd^sv slg oXrjv Trjv fiSQLOTr/v 

drjfLLOvQyiav, 29 a. b (I 336, 29 Diehl) xaO-djtsQ ovv '0. sldmXa 

jtXaTTSL Tov AlovvOov Ta T7]v ysvsOLV sjtiTQOjtsvoVTa xal t6 

sl6og I ^^^ ^^®^^ oXov vjto6s^dfisva tov jtaQa6siyfiaTog, ovTcog xal 

6 (pLXooocpog (sc. nXctTOJv) slxova ror xoOftov tov vo^jtov jtQoO- 

stjtsv, cog ioixoTa tcol ocpsTSQcoL jtaQa6siyfiaTL, in Rempubl. 

I 94, 5 Kr. wOJtsQ 67) xal '0. Tolg ALOvvOLCcxotg si6ojXoLg 

Tag owd-sosLg xal Tclg 6iaLQsOSLg xal Tovg d-Qrjvovg jtQooijy^sv 

djtb Tcov jtQovoovfiiVcov ajtaVTa TavTa sxsivotg dvaO-sig. Ad 

^Qrjvovg cf. eundem ibidem I 125, 20 Kr. ijtsl xal KoQr/g xal 

AtjfirjTQog xal avTrjg Trjg fisyiOTrjg &sdg (an NvxTog?) 

15* 



228 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^iilJIAIS KJ' 209-210 

leQOvg Tivag iv djtoQQrjroig ^QTJvovg al reXsTal jiaQa- 
6edc6xaatv. laojtTQog iam in libello rituali fr. 31 vs. 30 v. 
etiam fr. 34. Cf. etiam diojrTQat Kroll De or. chald. 23. 

Lob. I 555; Rohde Fsyche II» 117 n. 1; 415 (de loco Plotini); 
J. Kroll Lehren d. Herm. Trismeg. 116. 

Nonnus Dionys. VI 169 (v. fr. 210 p. 231) 

ovdl Aibg ^qovov etyev ijrl XQOVOJ^' dXXa. i yvxpcof 
xsQdaXerji /(^fa^fi^rfg ejtlxXojta xvxXa jtQOOomov 
daifiovog dOTOQyoio xoXmi ^aQVfjTJviog '^'HQ7]g 
TaQTaQLTjt TtTTjVeg edrjXrjaavTO fiayaiQr]t 
dvTtTVjimt vod-ov eldog ojtiJtevovTa xaTOJtTQOJt. 

210. (198. 199) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 35 a (II 145, 18 Diehl) 
dXXd Ta fihv dXXa drmtovQyrmaTa avTOv jtdvTa [lefiBQiod-at <pf]Civ 
(sc. 'O.) vjtd ToJv dtatQSTtxcov d^ecov, fi6vr]v de Tr]V xaQdiav df/eQt- 
6T0V elvai jtQovoiat Trjg \4d^r]vdg ' ejtetd?) yaQ vcpiOTrjot fiev xat vovg 
xal ^vyag xal OcofiaTa, dXXd tpvxat fiev xal OcofiaTa dexovTat 
jcoXXrjv Trjv JtQog eavTa dtaiQeOtv xal tov fxeQtCfiov, vovg 6e 
r]Va)ftevog fievet xat ddtaiQeTog ev evi r« JtdvTa wv xal fitdt 
vorjoet Ta oXa^ ra vor]Td JteQtexcov, fi6vr]V Tr]V voeQctv ovoiav 
xat Tov voeQOv clQid^fiov djtoXeXelcpd-ai (pr]Ctv vjto vrjg l4d-r]Vdg 
CecScxrOfievov ' 

a fiovvr^v"^ yaQ xQa6ir]v voeQ^v Xijtov,^ 
q)r]Oiv, dvTtxQvg voeQav avvr^v JtQoCayoQevcov. ei Toiwv // 
I 146 Diehi dfieQiOTog xaQ^ici voeQd ioTt, vovg dv eir] 6r]Xa6r] xal 
voeQog dQtd-fi^g, ov ftevTOt Jtdg vovg, dXX* 6 iyx6ofitog' ovTog 
ydQ eOTtv r) xaQ6ia r] dfieQtOTog, ijtet6r] xal tovtov 6r]f/tovQydg 
'^v 6 f/€Qi^6fievog S-e^g. tov fitv 6?] vovv dfitQtOTOv ovoiav tov 
Atovvoov xaXel, to 6e yovtfiov avTOv ttjv fieQtOTrjv avTr}v* JteQl 
To Ocofia C^ojr)v (pvOixrjv ovoav xal OjteQfidTwv otOTixrjv, rjv xal 
Trjv "AQvefiiv (v. fr. 188) cpr]Ot Trjv jtdor]g jtQoeOTCOOav r^g iv Trji 
cpvOet yevvrjoeoyg xal ftatevofievr]V Tovg cpvotxovg Xoyovg dimO^ev 
6taTeiveiv dxQt tcov vjtox^ovicov, 6vvafiovOav avTfjg Tr)v yovtfiov 
6vvafiiVf TO 6e XoiJtdv tov deov Ocofca jtdv vrjv ipvxtxr)v OvOva- 
atv, eig ejtTa xai tovto 6tr]tQr]fievov' 

b eJtTa 6e JtdvTa fieXr] xovqov 6tefioiQr]0avTO, 
cpr]Otv 6 d-eoXc^yog jteQt toJv TtTdvoJV, xad^djteQ xal 6 Tifiatog 
elg ejtvd 6taiQel fioiQag avTrjv. xcd ra/a «V to 6td jtavTdg 
Tov x60ftov TeTaftevr]v elvat Tr)v ipvxr]V tov TtTavtxov fteQtOfiov 
Tovg 'OQcpixovg dvafitfivrjoxoij 6i' ov ov ftovov ^ ^XV ^^Q^' 



210 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA¥S2IJIAIS KJ' 229 

7taXvjiT8L To jtdv, dk?.d xal TtTaTcn di avTov jtavTog. eixoTwg 
drj ovv xal 6 IIXaTwv dfieQiOTOV ovalav djtexdXeOe Ttjv Jtgoa- 
exco^ vJtiQ ipv'/j}v xal cog avvTOficog eijttlv tov fied-exTov cljtd 
jpvxrjg vovv, Tolg 'OQcptxolg ejtofievog fiv&^oig xcd olov e§rjy7]Trjg 
Tcbv ev djtOQQtJTOig Xeyofievcov elvcu ^ovXofievog. 

1 T« o?M MQ; TidvTa P. 2 fiovtjv Q. 3 Unov Lob.; XsTnov codd. 
4: avTov dnbitanter Kroll; alxiav Holwerda. 

Idem in 35 b (II 197, 24 Diehl) xcd yaQ 6 ctQi^fiog xotvog 
iCTLV dficpoTtQOLg 7] e^dofidg, ejtel xal tov Atchvaov oi d-eoXoyoL 
fieQL^oftevov elg ejtTa fieQLad^fjvaL XeyovaLV ejtTa . . . dLeftOLQrj- 
aavTO xal TOJL ^AjtoXXcovt Tr/v ejtTcida dveiaav, cog awexovTL 
jtdaag Tag avfccpojvlag' ev yaQ fiovddL xal 6vd6L xal TeTQddL 
jcqcZtov to d\g 6id jtaacDv, e^ cov ^ effdofmg, in Parmenid. 130 b 
p. 808, 25 Cous.2 ^LO xal <A d-eoXoyoL tov fiev vovv ev TOlg 
ajtaQayfioTg TOlg AtovvaLaxolg dfteQLaTOV JtQovoiaL Tfjg ^Ad^rivdg 
acjL^ea^aL XeyovaL, Trjv 6e tpvxr/v fieQL^ea^cu JtQOJTOjg, xal ri elg 
ejiTa yovv TOfirj TavTrjg eaTi jtQOJTi]g' oixelov ovv avTfJL xal t6 
el6og Tfjg 6LaiQeTtxfjg xcd t6 d^eojQelv fteTa^aTLxojg, in Cratyl. 
406 b. c p. 109, 19 xal Iv TfJL ^LaajtctQa^eL tojv TLTavcov fiovrj ?J 
xaQ6La d^LcuQeTog fielvaL XeyeTcu, TOVTeaTLV rj dfteQTJg (Boiss.] 
dfteQlg codd., dfieQia{Tog) dubitanter Pasqu.) tov vov ovala, in 
I. Alcibiad. 344, 31 Cous.^ dvdyxr] tolvvv xaTcc ttjv tcjv dxQojv 
dvaXoyiav xal tov 'AXxti^Ld^rjV iv rpvxfjL XoyLxfJL TdTTCLV, tjg 
^^^JQTrjTCiL ftev eTL Ta jtdd-rj xcd cd dXoyoL 6vvdfieLg, olov ejtL- 
iSovXevovaaL TfJL XoyixfJL £ojf]L xal TLTaVLxcbg avTrjv ejtLx^tQOvaaL 
ajtaQdTTetv vjteQi^QVTat 6e 6 vovg yl^i]vaixcog dvexcov avTi]v 
djto Tfjg Qojtfjg xal Tfjg eig to evvXov cpoQdg. 'Ad^7]vaLxbv yaQ 
To aojL^etv dfteQtaTOV Tfjv C,cor]V, e§ ovjteQ ^JcoTetQa ejtexXrjd^r] 
IlaXXdg ^Ad-fjvi] ' TcTavLxov \ ^^ ^^^^ 6e to fieQL^eLV aihfjv xal 
jtQoxaXeiad^aL jteQi (jtQog Lob. I 560) r/yr yeveaiv, in Tim. 
prooem. E (III 169, 3 Diehl) fr. 107 p. 171 infra. Damasc. De 
princ. 94 (I 236, 1 Rue.) 6 yaQ Zevg, cpeQe eljteiv, Tovg jtoXXovg 
dcp' eavTov jtaQayaycov xccra fteQr/ d-eovg, ejtl tovtojl tojl oXo- 
TeXeZ fteQtaftcoL Trjv fteQLOTfjV oXoTrjTa jtaQrJyayev, xal Tovg vjto 
TUVTrjL jioXXovg TeTCiyftevovg d^eovg ; rj ovxl xai Tovg TLTdvag 6 
Zevg iyevvr]6ev iv tcol oixeicoi 6Lax6aftcoi xaTa Ttjv ^OQCpLxf]V 
jtaQddoaiv ; ovtoj 6?] xal 6 KQovog ijil jtoXXfJL yevedi TfJL jtQO- 
TeQov, ijt^ iaxdTWL jtaQdyet tov oXov Aia (^td codd.; corr. Kopp) 
T^^g ereQag i^dQxovra ffaaiX.iiag' rd 61 oftota xal rov OvQavbv 
vcptdTi^VTa JtaQii6i6ojai fterd rovg o-^ot?c; OvQavi6ag tov Kqovov 



230 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAW^ilJIAIi: liJ' 210 

aoxazor d. Lob. I 614 n. o (fr. 278 Abel). Cf. etiam Nonn. 
Abbas in orat. II contra lulian. 35 (Migne 36, 1053) IleQl d-ecov 
6i€<jJta6f{tV(ov' IIsQOs^dvri yevvdt ror ZayQalor JiovvOov, ex 
Tov Aibq 6vXXa^ov6a avrov. tovtov yevviid-evTa ol TiTdveQ 
— datnovioav (an dat/iovcov?) Ta^etg avTat — cpdovTJaarTeg Tcot 
Atovv6a)t Loq ex Atog e^oVTt ttjv yivvrjotv, dtaOjtaQdooovCtv 
avTOV aXXot 6e XeyovOtv, (kt xad-' vjcodeCtv Trjg^IfQaq dteOjcd- 
od-?] VJTO Twv TtTdrcov 6 Atorvoog. 

Herm. VIII vs. 46 p. 469; Lob. I 557. 710 ss.; C. 0. Mueller 
Prolegomena 390; Mayer Gigant. u. Titan. 236; Grruppe Griech. 
Culte u. Mythen I 638. 651. 660; Eohde Fsyche 11« 116; Hol- 
werda 365 ; Gruppe Griech. Mythol. II 970 ; Maa6 Orpheus 92 ; 
S. Reinacli Eev. Archeol. 1899 11 210—217 {= Cultes, Mythes et 
Religions II 58—65); ibidem 1902 II 242-279 {= II 85—122); 
Diels Festschr. Th. Gomper^ 12; Weniger Arch. Beligionsw. 
X 1907, 61. 

Yeterrima de Zagreo testimonia sunt haecce: Alcmaeonis 
fr. 3 p. 77 Ki. jroTVta Prj ZayQtv re decov JiavvjieQTaTe jidvTCOV 
(Wilamowitz Hom. Unters. 214 n. 13), Aeschyl. Sisyph. TGF 
fr. 228 p. 74 Nauck^ ZayQSt re vvv fte xat jioXv^evcDt . . . 
XatQstv, Euripid. Cret. TGF fr. 472 p. 505 Nauck^ vs. 9 dypor 
6e ^tov Teivcov e^ ov Atbg 'Idaiov /jvOTr/g yerofirjv, xal 
vvxTtJtoXov ZayQecog ^ovvfjg {^ovrag Diels Deutsche Litt-Ztg. 
1889, 1081; ^omrig Wilamowitz Berl. Klassikertexte Y 2,77 n. 1; 
^QOVTag Porph.) rdg t^ cjfioc/dyovg dalTag TeXeOag /^TjTQt r 
oQeiat ddtdag dvaOxcbv f xctt (fierd Wilamowitz 1. 1.) KovQ?]TCor 
^dxxog exXrjOrjr botcoO^eig cf. Wilamowitz, qui Euripidem Epi- 
menide usum esse censet, Hippolytos p. 224 n. 1; Kern Herm. 
LI 1916, 563; Latte De saltationibus Graecor. = RVV XIII 
1913, 53; Callimachi fr. 171 de Proserpina vla Atcorvcov ZayQea 
yetranevri. 

Mythi de Baccho a Titanibus perempto nulla extat memoria 
antiquior quam Onomacriti fr. IV (test. nr. 194), cui accedunt, 
quae Orphicis vetustioribus (v. frr. 34 — 36) ascripsi. Exscribo 
hic Schol. ad Lycophr. 208 p. 98, 5 Scheer IrtndTo 61 xal Ato- 
rvOo^' bv AeXcfiotg 6vv 'AjioXXcavt ovTOJOi ' oi Ttrdveg rd Ato- 
1W60V (leXri ojtaQdsavTeg lljroXXmrt (Et. Gen.) ddeXcpcjJt bvrt 
avTOV JiaQedevTO efi^aXcyvTeg XeffrjTt,^ b de jtaQa rojt TQijiodt 
djtld^eTo ■"- (Etym. M. 255, 14) dig cprjot KaXXifiaxog (fr. 374) xa\ 
EvcpoQLiDV (fr. 12 Scheidw.) Xiycov *av^ jtvql Bdxxov* ^lov^ 



210 lEPOl Aoroi EN PA^aiMAIi: KJ' 231 

ijteQ^laXoi^ i^dXovTO^'^ Cf. etiam Diodor. V 75, 4 tovtov 6e 
Tov {hEOv (sc. Alovvoov) yeyovhai cpaolv ex Jtog xal 'PsQOe^povr^q 
xaTtt TTjv Kq7Jt?]v (cf. Eurip. 1. 1.), ov '0. xaTa Tag TeXsTag jtaQs- 
dcoxe diaojicofjsvov vjto t(Zv TiTdvcov. Plutarch. De esu carn. 
I 996 c Tct yaQ drj jcsqI tov AlovvOov fisfwd-evf/tva jtdd-ri tov 
6iai/sXiOf/ov xcd Ta TLTavcov sjt' avTOV ToXffTJfiaTa, xoXdostg ts 
TOVTcov xal xsQavvcoosLg ysvOafitvcov tov cpovov, ^tVLyf/svog sOtl 
(.ivd-og sig TTjv jtaXLyysvsolav. to yaQ sv rjiuv dXoyov xal aTa- 
XTOV xal ^iaiov ov d-slov dXXd 6aifiovLxdv ol jtaXatol TtTdvag 
covofiaoav y xal tovt' Iotl xoXa^ofztvov xal 6lx?]v 6L66vTog. 
Lucian. IIsql oQ/jjoscog 39 de saltationum mimicarum argumentis 
AsvxaXlcova . . .. sltci ^ldxyov OJcaQayfiov (cf. 'OQcpkog OjtaQayfiov 
(test. nr. 256) xal "IlQag 66Xov xal J^sfteh^g xaTdcpXs^iv xal 
AiovvOov dficpoT^Qctg Tag yovdg xal ooa jcsql ^AdrjVdg xal ooa 
TtsQl ^HcpaiOTOv xtX. 

1 da )J,9tiZCi T 2 TiaQi&szo T. 3 dv a, y 1; iv y 2; ^/x h. 

4 ^cixxav u y \\ ^axyoiq an ^axyuq b; pa^ y 2; Baxyfu Lob. I 558 n. c: 
Baxyov Scheidw. 5 dlav u y 1; 6lav y 2; 6lov b. 6 vn^Q ^luXijv 

codd.; V7i€Q (fLulrjg Lob.; v7i8Q(pia?.oi C. 0. Mueller. 7 ifiaXovzo a; i^a?.- 
Xovto b y^; ifi^dXlovieg y 2. 

Haec omnia quae ex Etymologicis etc. de Zagreo tradita 
sunt, Apollodorea esse videntur; cf. Wilamowitz Hom. Unters. 1. 1. 

Argon. 24 ZayQfjog jtsQiqjrifiov dfiv^Lv tantum e coniectura 
Lobeckii legitur v. test. nr. 224 p. 67; sed fabula Zagrei attingi- 
tur vs. 429 (fr. 29 p. 100). Etiam in Hymnis Zagrei nomen 
nusquam apparet; at spectat ad eius ortum XXIX 7 (in Proscr- 
pinam) tjv Zsvg dQQ?/TOLOL yovalg TsxvcoOctTO xovQrjv. De Hymno 
XXXVII in Titanes v. fr. 220. Ad Procl. (v. infra) vs. 12 cf. 
Hymn. XIX 15 OfiaQaysi 61 xsgavvog ald-sQog sv yvdXoiOL. 
Orphicorum 'IsQoig XoyoLg usus est haud dubie Nonnus VI 155 
—228; X 293—297; XXIV 44—48 {aQxsyovov yaQ sx xQa- 
6i7]g dvsTsXXsg dsL6ofisvov AlovvOov cf. fr. 21a vs. 9 et 168 
vs. 32); XLVIII 25—30. Lob. I 552. Procl. Hymn. VII in Minerv. 
vs. 11 p. 151 Ludw. (Lob. I 561 cf. AVilamowitz SiUungsber. 
AJcad. Berlin 1907, 273) 

^ XQa6irjv iodcoCag dfiLOTvXXsvtov ^ dvaxTog 
aid^igog iv yvdXocOL fitQL^Ofiivov jtOTs Bdxxov 
TmjvcDv vjio xf^Q^^i^ — ^OQsg 6i s- JtaTQt (piQOvoa, 
ocpQa viog povXTJtciv vji^^ aQQiJTOiOi Toxrjog 
15 ix SsfiiXfjg jtsQi* xoOfiov dvTj^rjafjt^ AtovvOo^.^ 



232 lEPOI AOroI EN PA^ihilAl^ KJ' 210—212 

1 a/j.vou/J.f.vTOV Wake^eld] afivatvX).8VT0v \e\ afuoiv/.tvrov ye\ a/xvotl- 
/eviov codd.; dfivottXvzov Taj'lor. 2 6h f BDG; 6r- oi C cf. Herm. 

Orph. 774. 3 vn' codd. praeter (in' H. 4 tiuqcc i. e. pnieter ordinem 
naturae Wakef. 5 dpij^ijoai idem. 6 diovvooog DH, pc. B^. 

De Orphei fabula e Zagrei mytho orta cf. test. nrr. 113 ss. 

211. (193. 207) Olympiodor. iu Plat. Phaedon. 67 c p. 43, 14 
Norv. jrwg 61 aQa ov ra ^Og^pixd ixtlra jtaQcoidet rvv 6 nxdtcov, 
oxi 6 AiovvCog OjtaQdtrtrai fitr vjto rcov Tirdvcov, tvovrat 61 
vjto Tov ^AjtoXXovo^ ; dio OvvayelQeOd-cu xal dihQOi^tod^cUj tovt- 
icnv cljto Ttjg TiTCWixijg Cco^g ijtl Trjr ivoeidr/. xat r) KoQrj 
de xaTdyerai fitv elg '^'Aidov, dvdyerai 6e jtdXiV xcd olxel, evd-a 
jtdXat ^v, vjto Tfjg JrjfirjTQog. Procl. Tim. 35 b (II 198, 2 Diehl) 
rjxet fiev ovv Tfji tpvxfji xal djto tcov vjteQTtQcor atTicov ovTog 
6 aQi^/iog (sc. ^ ejtTag), coOjttQ xal r] TQtdg, avTrj fiev djto tcov 
vorjTciov, ixetvog dt djto rcov rotQcov, rjxet de xal djtb tovtcdv 
TOJV decDV, tva rov fdv etg ijtrd fiOiQag fieQiOfibv exf]i OvrO-rjfia 
rfjg Aiovvotaxfjg oetQag xal rov fiv^evof/evov dJtaQayfiov — xal 
ycLQ e6ei vov fittixovoav avTfjv Atovv6tajxov xai, cog '0. gjr/atv, 
ijtt Tf/g xecpaXfjg (piQovdav (sc. Hiptam fr. 199) rbv ^ebr 6i7]iQfi' 
Od-cu xar' ixelror — , rfjv 6e iv ravTaig ralg f/otQaig dQfiovtav 
exrfi rfjg AjtoXZcovtaxf/g rd^eojg ovf/^oXor' xat yaQ iv ixeivotg 
b Ovvdycor xcd tviC^ojv rd fieQiOd-irra rov Atorvoov fieXrj xard 
rfjv ^ovXrjOtv rov jtarQbg ovrc^g eonr 6 d-eog. In Plat. I. Alcib. 
103 a p. 391,9 Cous.^ xai fiot 6oxei, xad^djteQ "0. ecpicSTrfCt rcoi 
ffaOiXei AtovvOcoi rfjr fiovdda r^v AjtoXXonuaxrjr, djtOTQtJtovOav 
avrbv rfjg elg rb Ttravixbv jtXf/dog jtQoodov xcd rfjg i^ava- 
Ord^ecog rov fiaOtXeiov {^-qovov, xcd cpQovQovOav avrbr dxQavrov 
iv rfji evcoOet. 

Herm. 508 n. 17; Lob. I 553. 

212. Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaed. B 16' p. 88, 5 Norv. oTt 
Tov fiev fivonxov^ Xoyov ftovccg fjyetrat fj tov veov ^eov, rrjg 
6e cptXoOocpov djtodet^ecog , dre dveXtTT0v6rig rbr djtoQQrjTov 
Xoyov, rb jtXfj^og rcov ^ecbr, 01"^'-^ dvriOTQOCpcog nxdrcov 
veovg xaXei, rbv 6e ^aOtXea avrcov Jtotet rbv ^'HXtov, og 
jtoXXfjv ex^t JtQbg rbv AtovvOov xoirvjviav 6td fiioov 
Tot; AjtoXXoJVog xar^ 'OQcpia (v. fr. 172). xdXXtov 6e rbv 
"HXtov cog fiev Aia iSaoiXia Jtoietv, cog 6e Atcjvvdov xeQi rbv 
xdOficjv 6tf/iQrjfjiivov, cog 6e AjtdXXwvct iiiciov, ovvdyovra fier rr/r 
Atovvotaxf/r 6iaiQeoii\ rcot 61 Ati jtaQtOrdfierov. Cf. etiam infra 
s. BAKXIKA. 

1 /uvaTt;ro<; M; fjtvi^iHoV dubitanter JNorT. 2 oti M, -i iu iras.' 



\ 



213—214 lEPOI AOroi EJS PA^SilJIAlS KJ' 233 

213. (206. 208) Serv. in Verg. Georg. I 166 p. 171, 10 cl 
Myth. Vat. II 92 (Keseling Diss. Hal. 1908, 23) 'mijstica' autem 
'lacchi' ideo ait, (sc. Varro) quod Liberi patris sacra ad purga- 
tionem animae pertinehant, et sic homines eius mysteriis purga- 
hantur, sicut vannis frumenta purgantur. hinc est quod dicitur 
Osiridis memhra a Typhone dilaniati Isis crihro superposuisse : 
nam idem est Liber pater ^ — in cuius mysteriis vannus est, quia, 
ut diximus, animas purgat, unde et Liber ah eo, quod liberet, 
dictus est — , quem 0. a Gigantihus dicit esse discerptum. 
Mythogr. Vat. III 12, 5 (Raschke De Alberico mythol. 124) ut 
autem paulo altius ordiri'^ videamur, hahet fahula, Gigantes 
Bacchum inehriatum invenisse, et discerpto eo per membra, frusta 
sepelisse,^ et eum paulo post vivum et integrmn resurrexisse. 
quod figmentum discipuU Orphei^ interpretati leguntur, nihil 
aliud Bacchum quam animam mundi intelligendum ^ asserentes; 
quae ut ferunt philosophi quamvis quasi ^ memhratim per mundi 
corpora dividatur, semper tamen se redintegrare "^ videtur, cor- 
poribus emergens ^ et se formans, ^ dum semper una eademque per- 
severans nullam i^ simplicitatis suae patitur sectionem. hanc 
etiam fabulam in sacris^^ eius^'^ repraesentasse leguntur. Cf. 
etiam infra s. BAKXIKA et 1EP02 AOroi: [AirFIlTIO^:]. 

1 nam htacus idem est liber pater P; nam iacchus et liber pater idem 
est R. 2 evehi M. 3 sepelivisse N. 4 om. M. 5 intelligentes N. 

6 om. M. 7 redinteyrari LN. 8 emergens e corporibus LN; de cor- 

poribus M. 9 se om. L; reformans LN. 10 nuUam om. N. 11 in sacris 
fabvlam L. 12 eius om. MN. 

Lob. I 584 (cf. etiam II 1133 de Hygini fab. 150); M. Mayer 
Gigant. u. Titan. 150. 

214. (200) Fabula de Zagrei morte mutata et amplificata: 
Himer. Or. IX 4 p. 560 Wernsd. p. m Duebn. id-aoj dt v(iLr, w 
(piXoL, dL7Jyi]f/d n jtQog xo ovf/i^dv vmavt^ac^aL.^ /]V vtoq m 
ALowoog xai xard rov d-eov ro rajv TsXxlvcov ylvog i(pviTO' 
rjv^dvsro Bd^xog xcu TLvdvtg jtdvTng di^QQrjyvvvTO (pd-ovcov 
TsXog de, fLi^ artytLV dvvdfievoi, dLctajtdaaL tovtov 7JB^eXrjaav, 
Tbxvag 6' tfieXiTcov xal cpdQf/axa zal yJvTQct dLa^oXrjg xcd 
<pvOecog (utyyavtvfPuTu, u/l6ovv 61 cog oif/uL to/- ^^cl^vov xut 
tov 2ciTVQ0V xct) y6/]Tag TOVTOog ^(pd-iysavTO , otl tcdl Bdxxcoi 
iJQeOxovTO. TL ovv ^M TovTQig ^LOvvOoc; llxtLTO fAv- oifiaL - 
JtXriyeXg^ xal TrfV JtXriyrjv xaiQiav ^Orhm^ev' dfimXog 6' ^v 
xarr](fr)g xal, oxvd^Qco.^dg oivog xul j^QTQvg Sojtsq daxQvco^v /xdi 



234 lEPOI AOrOI EN PATiildlAIi: Kd' 2U 

BdxxoQ ovxtxt 6(pvQdv elg* v^v xlvrjOtv dxsv evdQfioOTOV. dX'jC 
ov dtd TtXovg to ddxQvov ovdh^ jtoZsfJicov to tqojicuov. 6 yaQ 
Zevg sjtojcTSVcov icoQa jtdvTa xal tov Atowaov iysiQag, cog 
Xoyog, TtTdvag tjtolet JtaQa tcov fivd-cov iZavvea&at. 

1 Lob.] alvi^aa&ai R, dnaivi^aa&ai Wernsd. 2 zi ovv inl rovToig, 
/JiovvaoQ exEiTo f^hv oLfioi nli^yelg Lob. 3 nXayelg Wernsd. 4 Reiske] 
ela(poQa R, elg acpvQa Wernsd. 5 ov6h Dieterich; ovxe Wernsd. 

lul. Firmic. Matern. De err. profan. relig. 6 p. 15, 2 Ziegler. 
sed adhuc supersunt aliae superstitiones, quarum secreta pandenda 
sunt: Liberi et Liherae quae omnia sacris sensibus vestris speci- 
aliter intimanda sunt, ut et in istis profanis religionibus sciatis 
mortes esse hominum consecratas. Liber itaque lovis fuit 
filius, regis scilicet Cretici (v. fr. 156). hic cum fuisset 
adultera matre progenitus, nutriebatur apud patrem 
studiosius quam decebat. uxor lovis cui lunoni fuit 
nomen, novercalis animi furore commota ad necem in- 
fantis omnifariam parabat insidias. proficiscens peregre 
pater quia indignationes tacitas sciebat uxoris, ne quid 
ab irata muliere dolo fieret, idoneis sicut sibi videbatur 
custodibus tutelam credidit filii. tunc luno opportunum 
insidiarum nancta tempus, et ex hoc fortius inflammata, 
quia proficiscens pater et sellam regni puero tradiderat 
et sceptrum, custodes primum regalibus praeyniis muneri- 
busque corrupit, deinde satellites suos qui Titanes voca- 
bantur, in interioribus regiae locat partibus, et cre^^un- 
diis ac speculo adfabre facto animos ita pueriles inlexit, 
ut desertis regiis sedibus ad insidiarum locum puerilis 
animi desiderio duceretur. illic interceptus trucidatur, 
et ut nullum possit necis inveniri vestigium, parti- 
culatim^ memhra concisa satellitum sibi dividit' turba. 
tunc ut huic facinori aliud facinus adderetur, quia 
vehementer tyranni crudelitas timebatur, decocta variis 
generibus pueri membra consumunt, ut humani \ i» ^i«firi- 
cadaveris inauditis usque in illum diem epulis vesce- 
rentur. cor divisum sibi soror servat, — cui Minerva 
fuit nomen — , quia^ et ipsa sceleris fuit particeps, et 
ut manifestum delationis esset indicium, et ut haberet 
unde furentis patris impetum mitigaret. reverso lovi 
filia ordinem fncinoris exponit tunc pater funesta ca- 
lamiiate cladis et acerbi luctus atrocitate commotus 



21i— 215 lEPOI AOrOl EJS PAWiilJUIS KA' 235 

Titanas quidem vario genere excruciatos necat, nec 
praetermissum est in ultione filii aut tormentum ali- 
quod aut poena, sed per omnia poenarum genera hac- 
chatus necem qualiscumque filii vindicavit, affectu qui- 
dem patris sed tyrannica potestate. tunc quia diutius 
pater ferre lugentis animi tormenta non poterat, et quia 
dolor ex orhitate veniens nullis solaciis mitigahatur, 
imaginem eius ex gypso plastico opere perfecit et cor 
pueri^ ex quo facinus fuerat sorore deferente detectum, 
in ea parte plastes^ conlocat qua pectoris fuerant lini- 
amenta formata. post haec pro tumulo exstruit templum, 
et paedagogum pueri constituit sacerdotem. huic Silenus 
fuit nomen. Cretenses ut furentis tyranni saevitiam 
mitiyarent, festos funeris dies statuunt, et annuum 
sacrum trieterica consecratione conponunt, omnia per 
ordinem facientes quae puer moriens aut fecit aut 
passus est. vivum laniant dentihus taurum, crudeles 
epulas annuis commemorationihus excitantes, et per 
secreta silvarum clamorihus dissonis eiulantes fingunt 
animi fureniis | ^^ zie^i. insaniam, iit illud facinus non 
per fraudem factum, sed per insaniam crederetur. prae- 
fertur cista in qua cor soror latenter ahsconderat, tihi- 
arum cantu et cymhalorum tinnitu crepundia, quihus 
puer deceptus fuerat mentiuntur. sic in honorem tyranni 
a serviente plehe deus factus est qui hahere non potuit 
sepulturam. 

1 particulatim P vulgo; articulathn Wakefield. 2 quae Bursian. 

3 cor pueri Bursian; corpori P. 4 plastes vel plasti Bursian; plaste P. 

Lob. I 569; ad Himerii locum cf. Dieterich De liymnis 
Orph. 8 = Kl. Schr. 74 (cf. test. iir. 210). 

215. (205) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 e (I 173, 1 Diehl) xai 
yciQ 01 {>ioX6yoL fUTci rov rov AiovvCov diaojtaOfjov, og drjXol 
rrjv Ix T7jg d(if:QL0T0v d/jfiLovQyiag fieQLOTrjv jiQoodov dg to jiav 
V3td (del. dubitanter KroU) tov Alo^, Tovg fiev dXXovg TLTdvag 
dXXag hj^SLg dLaxf-xX^jQcoOd-ai (pa6L, tov 61 "ATlavTa iv TOlg 
JiQog idJciQav TOJtoLg IdQvcd-cu clvtx^JVTa tov ovQavcjv 

"ATXag (P o^^Qavov ^x^qvv exsf XQaTPQfjg vjr' dvdyxrjg, 
jidQaCtv tv yalrig. 



236 lEPOI AOrOI EN PATaidlAI^ Kd' 215—216 

Cf. Simplic. in Aristot. De Caelo 284 a 14 p. 375, 12 Heib. 
d 6h [ivd-oii ovTcog torl d-tlov n xqvjitcov iv eavTcoi xal 60(p6v, 
Xtytod^m OTL "ATXag ttg fidv iOTi xal avTog tcov JttQi ror Ai6vvOov 
TLTavcov, dLa 61 to fi^ TsXiwg i^afiaQTSlv tig avTvv, TOVTtOTi 
f/rj xaTO. TTJv TLTavLxrjv fL^vrjv ^LaxQLOiv ivtQyrjOaL jreQL ttjv 
jLovvOiaxijv 6rjfLL0VQYLav f dXX' djroxXivtLv jtmg xal jcQog Trjv 
Allov ovvoxrjv xaT^ dficpco Tag l^L^TrjTag ivtQyeZ xtX. 

Herm. XXXV vs. 1; Lob. I 564. 711; Schoemann Opusc. 
academ. II 17; Mayer Gigant. u. Titan. 236. 

Hesiod. Tlieogon. 517, qui eadem verba habet; cf. etiam 
arcae Cypseli epigramma "ATXctg ovQavov ovTog txtL, Ta 61 fiaXa 
fitd^otL ap. Pausan. V 18, 4 (Robert Herm. XXIII 1888, 440 
n. 3; Helclens. II 494 n. 4; Preger n. 186, 4 p. 144). 

Aliae TaQTaQojOtLg supra frr. 121 ss.; Atlantis frater Prome- 
theus fr. 143. 

216. (202—204) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 406 c p. 108, 13 
Pasqu. OTL Tov 6sOjt6Trjv rjficjov Al6vvOov oi d-eoX^yoL jioXXdxig 
xal djio TCDV TtXtvTalcov avTOv 6c6qcov Olvov xaXovOLV, olov 'O. ' 

a Oivov 6' d^^TL fiLrjg tqljtXtjv fierd (n^av tO-evTO' 
xal jtdXLV 

b Oh'OV jtdvTCi fieXri x6oiwjl Xape xai ftoL evtLxe' 
xai am^Lg' 

c Olvcol dyaiofLiVij xovqcol Ai6g. 
Idem in 406 c p. 109, 9 Pasqu. LiteL^?) tolvw r/ fieQLOTj) 6rjfLLovQ- 
yia jtaoa rrjg AiovvOLCLxrjg isrjQvrjTaL fiOvd6og, ^iaLQOvOa Tovg 
fitv fLe&exTOvg ev tcol x60ficoL v6ag djto toT' oXov vov, rdg 6e 
jtoXXdg ipvxdg djto Trjg fiiag, tcI 6' el6rj tcc aioO^rjTd JtdvTa djto 
Tcov oixeicov oXottjtcov. 6Ld 6rj tovto xal avTov ror ^eov 
Olvov jtQo(o)eLQ/jxaOLV ^ oi &eoX6yoL avT6v Te xai jtdvTaTa 6?j' 
fiLovQyrjfiaTa avTOv' jtdvTa yaQ txyova tov vov, xal rd fiev 
jtoQQcoTtQov Ta 61 tyyvTeQOV fieTexeL Ttjg fieQLOTfjg tov vov 6La- 
vofifjg. dvaX6ycog ovv iv Tolg ovOlv 6 olvog iyyiv6fievog IveQyeZ, 
iv fLtv TcoL Oo^fLCiTL ti6coXLxcog xaTa ohjOLV xal cpavTaoiav xpev6fj, 
iv 61 ToZg voeQoZg to xaTt\ vovv- iveQyeZv xal 6ijfiL0VQyeZv, ijtei 
xal iv rrJL 6iaOjtaQd§eL tcov TLTdvcov fLOVrj rj xaQ6la d^LaiQero^ 
fisZvaL XiytTaL, tovtLotlv rj dfitQrjg'^ tov vov o^oia. 

1 nQo{o)tiQ)]xaaLv Pasqu., nQoeiQi^xuoiv codd. 2 rdit xaxa. voCv 

Croenert. 3 a/MC())}c Boisson.; djuieQlg codd.; an dfii()ia{toc)? Pasqu. 

Lob. I 563; Gruppe Griech. Culte u. Myth. 1 647. 



216—219 lEPOI AOrOl EN PAV£iI/IIAIS KJ' 237 

Hesych. Olvog- /lcowaog Usener Rhein. Mus. K F. LIII 
1898, 375 =- Kl. Schr. IV 303; 0. Hoefer ap. Rosch. III 799. 

217. (p. 216) Procl. Tim. 41 d (III 250, 17 Diehl) kjcel xal 
dXXoL jta(ja6t6ovTac xQaTrJQsg vjto ts "OQ^picog xal IDATcovog' 
nXaTcov T£ yaQ iv ^cXrj^coi (61 b. c) tov fih^ ^H^aLoTscov XQa- 
TrJQa jtaQa6c6(O0c, tov 61 AcovvOcaxov, xal "0. ol6£ ^h> xac t6i> 
Tov Acovvoov xQaTTJQay jioXXovg 61 xac dXXovg c6Qvec 
jteQl TTJv ^HXcax7]V TQajte^av. 

Lob. I 376. 731; Kern Arch. Gesch. Philos. II 1889, 393; 
Gruppe Suppl. 698. 

De poematibus KQaTrJQeg v. infra s. KPATHPE2\ de Solis 
mensa Herod. III 17; Pausan. VI 26, 2 (Gruppe 1. 1. 700). Cf. etiam 
Pherecyd. Diels II^ 205 n. 12 (Diog. Laert. I 119) ^. eXeyt tc 
OTC oi d-eol T?]v TQdjteC,av d^vcoQOV xaXov6cv. 

218. (192. 299) Procl. Tim. 42 e (III 316, 3 Diehl) S yaQ 
eljte jteQc vfjg fiovd6og rmv vecov d-ecov 6 ^OQg^evg' 

xQatve f/ev ovv Zevg JtdvTa jtaTtJQ, Bdxxog 6^ ejtexQacve, 

TOVTO xac jteQc tcov vecov deo?v qi^tIov, otc 6?) ttjv 6ri(icovQycav 
hjtcTeXovOc Tov jtaTQog, rjv exelvog avTcoc tcoc voelv vjteOTrjOev, 
ScjteQ 6rj cprjCc xac to Xoycov (Kroll De or. chald. 46); ^TavTa 
jtaTrjQ evorjCe, ^QOTog 6e oc eipvx(OTo\ Damasc. De princ. 245 
(II 117, 2 Rue., Add. 386) xal 6rj xac 6 Acowoog ijtcxQaivec 
rd Tov Acog eQya, (prjCcv '0., bXojtocov tov Acbg ovTog' dXXd 
xal ri aQx?) xac to ^ueoov xac to TeXog f^eQrj «rrci* dXX' ^6rj 
tOTrjxev djt^ dXXrjXcov rd 6e djtXwg fieQr] Cvvvevec fidXcOTa 
jtQog ro oXov, ibidem 160 (II 44, 3 Rue.) evcoocg fch 6r]fccovQ- 
ycxrj b fcovoec6rjg ecg 6?]f/covQy6g' bXoTrjg 6e, b rj6r] ftev ra fceQj] 
jtQO(paivo)v, ovjtco 6t fceQc^ofcevog, ocog b ^a^d^cog, b 6e Acovv- 
Oog, TO djtecQOv r]6i] fceQC^ofcevov jtXrjdog. 6cd xac b Acovvoog 
xal b Zevg xal oc TeXeTdQxac dvaXoyovocv tcoc <Pdvr]TC xaTa to 
djtecQOV jtXrjO-og. 

Herm. XXVI; Lob. I 553; Kern De Theogon. 47; Herm. 
XXIII 1888, 485 n. XIIL 

219. (252) Clem. Alex. Strom. V 8, 46, 3 (II 357, 10 Staeh.) 
val fcr]v r] OTOcxeccoTcxrj tcov jtac6cov 6c6aOxaXca Trjv tSv TeTTdQcov 
CTOCxecojv jteQcecXr]cpev eQfcr]vecav. ^e6v fctv yaQ Tovg ^Qvyag 
To v6coQ g)r]Ol xaXelv, xa^d xal 'OQcpevg' 

xal pidv Nvficpdcov xaTaXel^erac dyXabv v6coq. 



238 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWSilJIAIS Kd' 219-220 

d)jA xcu 6 d^vTrjQ ALcov 6f/OLcog ^aireraL yQacpoiV' ^xal 
i3^6v Xa^cov xara xslqcov xazayjov xal Lm ttjv hQOOxojibp 
TQ^Jiov'. efiJcaXLV dt 6 xcof/Lxdg ^t?.vX/.Loq^ ^edv rar cUQa 
^LodcoQov ovTa dtd tovtcov yivcocxeL (sequitur Kock CAF I 787 
fr. 20). 

1 <pLkvXXLoq Casaubon.; (piXvdeog L. 

Herm. fr. XIX vs. 9; Lob. II 836. 883. 

Ad ffedv V. P. de Lagarde Ges. Ahhdlgn. 1866, 285. 

220. (85) Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 61 c p. 2, 21 Norv. 
jiaQO. TOJL ^OQcpel Te66aQeq ^aOLlelaL ^izaQadidovTaL' jiqcott] 
f/ev 7) Tov OvQavov, rfv 6 KQovog dtede^aTO exTeficov Td 
aidoZa tov jtaTQog' fieTO. 6h rdv Kqovov 6 Zevg e^aciXevOe 
xaTaTaQTaQcoCag rbv jtaTeQa' eha rdv ALa dtede^aTO 6 Aiovv- 
(jog, ov (pa6L xaT^ ejtt^ovXrjv Tfjg "^'IlQag Tovg jteQL avrov 
TiTdvag OJtaQdTTetv xal rcov oaQxwv avTOv djioyeveod-aL. xal 
TOVTOvg oQytOd-etg 6 Zevg exeQavvco6e, xal ex rfjg al^d- 
Xr]g Tcov drftcov tcov dvadoO-evTcov e^ avTcov vXrjg yevo- 
fievrjg yeveOd^ciL Tovg dvd-Qcojtovg' ov 6et ovv e^dyetv i^fidg 
eavTOvg, ov^ otl, cog doxet XeyeLV ij Xe^tg, dtort ev Ttvt de^ftSi 
e6fiev Tcot ^oj]^^^^"^' fiaTt, tovto yaQ drjXov e6Tt, xal ovx dv 
TovTO djtoQQi^TOV IXeyev, dXX' otl ov 6et e^dyetv rjfidg eavTOvg 
cog Tov Oojfiarog rfftSv Atovv6taxov ovTog' fteQog yaQ avTOv 
ioftev, et ye ex Ttjg atO-dXjjg tSv TtTdvcov ^vyxeLfteO-a yev6a- 
fievcov tcjov 6aQxc5v tovtov. 

Cf. supra frr. 209 ss. et Hymn. XXXVII Tlt^vcov vs. 1 

TLTTJveg, FaLrjg Te xal OvQavov dyXad Texva, 
fjfieTeQa)V jtQoyovoL jtaTeQcov, yaLr^g vjteveQd-ev 
OLxoLg TaQTaQLoLOL fivycoL yd-ovog evvcdovTeg, 
dQxal xal jtfjyal jtdvTOJV d-vr/Tcov jtoXvftox^fov 
5 elvaXLoi)v jtTrjvcov Te xal ot ;^i9-dra vateTdovOtv 
e^ vfiecov yaQ jtd6a jteXet yeved ^ xaTa x66ftov. 
vfidg xLxXrjoxco f/fjvtv ;caAfjr7/r djtojtefiJtetv, 
6L Ttg djtb x^ovLoov"^ jtQoyovoov olxotg ejteXdod-i].^ 

1 yeveij Herm. 2 an vnoyB^ovicov? 3 oixolol Tcslda&t] Herm. 

Lob. 579 ss.; Luebbert De Pindaro theologiae Orphicae 
censore. Ind. Bonnens. 1888/9 p. VIII; Rohde Psyche 11« 117; 
Dieterich De hymn. Orph. 6 = Kl. Schr. 72; Kroll De orac. 
Chald. 38 n. 2; Kern Herm. LI 1916, 554; Orpheus 43. 



221-222 lEPOI AOrOI EN PATSilJIAIS Kd' 239 

221. (221) Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. H 85, 1 Kr. driXoZ (sc. 
6 W.dTcov) cfe ev ^aidcovt (62 b; 69 c; 108 a v. f r. 5 et 7) t6 
Te^ iv djcoQQrJTOcg Zsjofjsvov, cog ev tlvl cpQOVQai l-Cfiav ol dv- 
9-QCOjtOi, (jiyrji ttjc jtQsnovOrii de^cov, xal Tag Telsrdg fiaQTVQO- 
fisvog Tcov diaqjOQCov Xtj^scov Tfjg xpvxrJQ xexad^aQfiev?]^ t£ xal 
dxad-aQTOv slg ^'Aidov djttovOrjg, xal Tdg ts oxiosig'^ av xal Tag 
TQiodovg 3 djib tcov ooicov * xal tcdv jiaTQicov ^sOficov (i. e. Eleu- 
siniorura) TSXffaiQOfisvog, d 6ri Trjg ovfi^oXixijg djtavTa d-scoQiag 
sOTi fisOTd, xal TCQV jtaQa TOig jtoniTalg d-QvXovfisvcov dvodcov 
Ts xal xaO^odcov, tc5v ts AiowOiaxcov Ovvd-rjiidTo^v^ xal tcov 
TiTavixojv dfiaQTrjfidTCOv Xsyofisvoov, xai tcov sv '^'Aidov TQiodcov 
xal Trjg jtXdvrjg xal tSv TOiomcov djtdvTOJV. coOt' ovd^ dv 
avTog jtavTsXojg dTifidosisv Trjv TOiavTrjV fivd-ojtoiiav, dlX' cog 
jtQog Trjv jtaidsvTixrjV tojv vsg)V JtQoatQsOiv dXXoTQtav avTrjv 
vjtsiXr](psv ' xal 6id TavTCt Tovg Trjg d-soXoyiag Tvjtovg Ovfifjs- 
TQOvg Tolg To3v jtcu6svTixc5v rj^sOiV jtaQadidcoOiV. 

1 rov re cod. 2 axiasiq Lob. II 1343 e Plat Phaedon. 108 a, axeaEig 
{e ex i) cod. 8 zQiodovg etiam Olympiod. p. 192, 19. 23 Norv. cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 524 a; neQiodovg Plat. Phaed. 108 a BTW Stob. 4 oalcov Plat. 

ibidem B et yg Wt, ovaidiv cod. Procli, d-vaiwv Lob. et ita Plat. TW Stob. 
5 nad^Tjfidtcov Abel Gruppe. 

Lob. II 1342; Gruppe Suppl. 717; Tannery Rev. Philolog. 
XXV 1901, 315 V. etiam supra fr. 8. 

222. (154) Procl. in Plat. Eempubl. II 340, 11 Kr. sjtsl 
xal r« dXXa jtaQ^ 'OQcpsojg (sc. 6 UXdTCOv) sfivd-oXoyrjOsv Xa^cov, 
oiov OTi sv Tcoi AxsQOVTi xad-aiQOVTat xal Tvy^dvovOiV svfioi- 
Qiag Tivog' 

oi fisv x^ svayecoOiV vjt' avydg rjsXioiO, 

avTcg djtocpd^ifisvoi fiaXaxcoTSQOV ohov sxovOiv 

sv xaXoji Xsifucovi ^ad-vQQOov dficp^ AxsQovTa, 

xal OTi xoXd^ovTai sv Tcnc TaQTaQcoi' 

ol 6' ddixa^ Qs^aVTsg vjt^ avydg TJsXioio 
v^QiOTal'^ xaTdyovTai vjto jtXdxa Kcoxvtolo^ 
TdQTaQov sg xQvoivTa. 

6id yaQ tovtcov 0acpc5g Tag IIXaTcovixdg 6iaTd^Sig JtsQl tSv 
vjto yrjg Xtj^sojv cpaivsTai jtciQaXa^ojv, ojOJtsQ xal Tag jtsQl tcov 
fiSTSfixpvxcoosojv. sl 6s TavTa sjtoftsvog ^OQcpsl dtaTaTTSi IlXd- 
rcov, dQ^ ov ysXoZov iOTiV ■ — dcpir]fii yaQ d^sfHTov Xsysiv — tov 
T(^v TOiovTCOv i^ysf/ova doyfidTcov, olg r] IIXdTCovog cpiXooocpiai 



240 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA*Pni/JIAIi: KA' 222—223 

dia<]p€Q£i Twv dlXow d:itaCojv, dq dXoya ^coLa xardyeLV xai xv- 
xvov! ii>vyj)v jioLstv (X 620 a test. nr. 139); ov xa) rr/r jreQl tcov 
{hdcov v^TJyr/OLV avTog h TL/jcdcoL (40 e) jtLCTrjv dvai rf7j6LV 
xaijTFQ dvsv ts slxotcov Aoycov^ xal djrodsLsscov X8yo\^^^ ^^- fLtvrp, 
(oq dd ivd^eaOfidv ddoTOo, fLakLOTa Ta tSv ^ecdv jraTeQcov ovtoov, 
et TLg 5 tOTLV TTJg d^eoyovlag ToXg ^'ElhjOLV JtaTr/Q, rjv avTog jtaQa- 
dovvaL jtQod-efLevog ejtl Tovg jtaQadovTag jtQcoTOvg clvdyeL^ ttjv 
jteQ) avTfjg dXi/d^eLav. 

1 taSixa 6h Preller. 2 v^QLaxal Holsten.; v^ql. al cod., v^qlv ^' cu 
Mai quod nunquam extitit Kr.; v^qlv &' ot Abel et Vari Wien. Stud. 
XII 1890, 230. 3 vnonxcD-xaxmxvToto cod., corr. Preller cni etiam nxvxa 
non displicuit. 4 Xoyoiv del. Usen. in Schoellii edit.; BlxoxoloyLCbv Kaderm. 
5 EL TLQ Schoell. ; ijzLa cod. 6 dvayeLV cod. 

Preller Bhein. Mus. IV 1845, 391 = Ausgew. Aufs. aus 
der class. AUertumswiss. 1864, 363; Kern Aus der Anomia 87; 
Dieterich Nekyia lU. 194; Norden JETerw. XXVJII 1893, 398; 
P. Vergilius Maro Aeneis Buch VI p. 25. 

Ad vs. 6 cf. Hesiod. Scut. 255 TaQTaQov eg xQv6ev^\ 

223. (224) Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. II 339, 17 Kr. otl de 
xal tdia TCDV dXoyoov Tig eOTLV rpvxooOLg, dX'/J ovx cijtd fLOVcov 
Tcxiv dvd-Qo^Jtivo^^v ^pvxcjov, orjXoZ leycov 6 ^OQCpevg' 

al fiev dri d-rjQcov Te xal olojvodv JtTeQoeVTCOV 
ipvxal 6V dl^coaLj^ XijtriL de [ilv'^ leQog aMv, 
T(^v ov TLg ywxrjv jtaQciyeL^ dofiov eig 'Aidao, 
dlV avTOv jtejtOTrjTaL^ eTOjOLOv, eig o xev avTfjV^ 
5 dXXo^ d(paQjtd^7]L f/iydrjv dvefLOLO jtvoTJLOLV 
ojtJtoTe 6^ dvd-Qcojtog jtQoXijtTji cpdog TjeXioLO, 
tpvxdg dd^avdTag xaTayeL KvXXTJVLog ^EQnrjg 
yaii]g eg xev&f/ojva jteZoSQLOV 
I 340 Kr. ^f^f fj^p ^^^ ^iq; dv^QOJtivag tpv^dg (^ovXeTai xcoQeiv eig 
Tov vjtoxO-ovLOV Tojtov xad-dQOecog tvexa xal xoXdOeoog xai sig 
Ta deOfiODTrJQLa Trjg Teioecog, Tag 6e tcov dXoycov avTOv .iteQl tov 
dtQa jtooTdoO-ai f"^ f^^XQ^'^ ^^ ^^'^ d?,Xa OcofLCCTa jtdXtv evded^cooiv. 
el d' rjOav xal al tcov dXcjywv jpvxcooeig djtb tpvxcov dv^QO)- 
jtivcov f/C)VG)V, jtdoag edet cpdvaL tov 'EQ/jrjv eig "Al6ov xaTa- 
ysLV ?5' xa^aQ{)r]Oof/svag if xoXao{>7]OOfisvag' wOJtSQ xal ITXdTcov 
(Gorg. 523 b) jtoLst xal Tag ix tcdv dXoycov, dvO-Qcojtivag di 
ovOag tpvxdg slg tov vjto yfjg TOJtov djtdycov xal jtdXiv ixeld^ev 
OTeXXcov elg dXXag ^ioov alQeOeLg, d drj jtQOTeQov kjtsddsa/isv. 



223—224 lEPOI AOFOI EN PA^illMAIS Kd' 241 

1 aliQcDaL cod.; corr. Schoell. 2 r^ fiiv Preller. 3 xaxayeL Ab. 
4 nenoirjVTai cocl.; corr. Schoell. 5 eIgox* avzfiriv Vari Wien. Stvd. 

XII 1890, 230. 6 alloq Schoell, «P.Aoa' Vari {dehehat dvTf^rj et icl. fort. 

verum ita, ut servetur nsnoTtjvtai Kr.). 7 noTao&ai Preller. 

Preller Ehein. Mus. IV 1845, 390 = Ausgew. Aufs. aus der 
class. Altertumsiv. 362: Kern Aus der Anomia 87; Dieterich 
Abraxas 65, Nehyia 135; Zeller Zeitschr. tviss. Theol. XLII 
1899, 237. 255 = Kl. Schr. II 156. 172. 

Ad vs. 6 cf. fr. 32 f vs. 1; ad vs. 8 cf. Hesiod. Theogon. 158 
rab]q Iv xsvd^fiSvi. 

224. (222. 223) Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. II 338, 10 Kr. 
ravra xal TTJg 'OQ^ixfjg 7]fidg ex6ida6xov67]g d-eoXoyiag. 7] ov^l 
xal ^O. ra Toiavra 6ag)cdg jtaQadtdcoCtv, OTav f/8Td ttjv tc5v 
TLTavcov f4v^ix7]v 6iX7]V xal TTJv fg ix6LVo:)V yhsOtv twv d-vrjTSv 

TOVTCOV C,o5tOJV Xty7]l^ JtQCOTOV [itV, OTL Tovg ^LOVg clfteL^OVOLV 

al ipvxal xaTa drj TLVag jcsQLodovg xa\ uOdvovTcu dXXai slg 
dlXct OcofiaTa jtoX.XdxLg dvd^Qa)Jca)V ' 

a OL d' avTOL jzaTSQsg ts xal vissg sv fisyaQOKjLV 
svxoOfiOL T dXoyoL xccl fi7]TSQsg ?]ds {hvyccTQsg^ 
yivovT^ ' dXXr]Xoi)V fiSTafisL^ofisv7]LaL ysvsQXcug. 

iv yaQ TOVTOtg ttjv dji^ dvd-Qcojcivo^v OcDfiaTO^v sig dvd-Qcojttva 

fiSToixLCiV * avTcov jtaQadidcoCLV | ^^^^ ^ ^^- sjtsLd-' otl xal 

elg ra dXXa ^coia fisTa^aaig sOtl tcov pvxcov tcov dvd^Qcojtivcov,^ 
xal TOVTO 6LaQQ7]6r]v ^O. dva6L6daxsL,^ 6jt7]vixa dv 6iOQi^7]Tai' 

b ovvsx' dfiSi^ofisvT] ^vxT] xaTa xvxXa XQOVOto'' 
dvd-Qo^jtov^ ^WLOcaL ftsTSQX^TaL dXXod^sv dXXoLg' 
cIXXmts fisv ^^ LJtjtog, tots ^ yivsTat — w v> — 3 lo 
dXXoTS 6s jtQo^aTov, tots 6' oqvsov alvov l^sad-aL, 

5 dXJ^OTS 6^ av xvvsov ts 6sfiag cpcov^j ts ^aQsla, 
xal ^pvxQcov ocpioov sQJtsL ysvog sv x^ovl 6i7]L. 

Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 70 c p. 58, 8 Norv. xal otl to 
^cov xal TO Tsd^vsog s^ dXJj]XG)v, xaTaCxsvd^SL 7) Xs^Lg sx vfjg 
fiaQTVQiag tcov JtaXuucov jtoir]TO)v, djtb 'OQCpscog, cpr^fii, XsyovTog' 

a oi 6' avTol jtaTSQsg re xal vissg sv ftsyaQOiOiv 
7]6^^^ dXoyoi asfival xs6vai ts ^vyaTQsg. 

jtavTaxov yaQ 6 IIXdTOV jtaQo?i6st rd 'OQCpicog. ovtco yovv xcd 
dvcoTSQCO sXsysv 6 fisv ovv iv djt0QQ?]T0ig jtsQi avTcov Xsyo- 
fisvog, xal jtdXiv fr. 235. 

Orphic. coU. Kem. 10 



242 lEPOI AOrOl EN PAWSilJIAIS Kd' 224—226 

1 X^yrii Kr.; Xsyei cod. 2 v. Olympiodori lectionem. 3 yivovxai cod. 
4 (JLexoLxriGiv Holsten. 5 dvS^QcoTiivcov Usen. in E. Schoellii editione p. 116; 
dvS^QWTicov cod. 6 dvadiSdaxcov cod.; corr. Preller. 7 xqovoio Herwerd.; 
XQovoLGi {gl in ras.) cod. 8 dv^Qionov Usen.; dvd^Qwnwv cod. 9 mnog, 
z6t6 Usen.; mnog dSa cod.; "nnoLg, 6 6h Preller; mncoL tote Vari Wicn. Stud. 
XII 1890, 228. 10 lacunam suppl. Usen. verbis dfKpixFQwg ^o^g. 11 el 6' M. 

Preller Ehein. Mus. IV 1845, 390 = Ausgew. Aufs. aus der 
class. AUertumsw. 362; Herwerdeii Herm. V 1871, 143; Kern 
Arch. Gesch. Fhilos. I 1888, 499; Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. 
XLII 1899, 235 = Kl. Schr. II 155. 

Ad a vs. 1 iv fisydQoiatv cf. Empedocl. fr. 137 vs. 4 (Diels 
13 276, 1) (j(pd§ag iv fieydQOLOt xaxrjv dlejvvaxo daZxa (pater 
filium immutatum); ad b vs. 1. 2 Empedocl. fr. 115 vs. 6 (Diels 
I^ 267, 6) TQiQ ficv fivQtag ojQag djtb fiaxdQa>v dXdh^ad^ai, 
(pvofiivovg jiavTOla did XQOvov etdea d-vrjT^v aQyaXeag ^lo- 
Toto fieTaXXdc^aovTa xsXevd-ovg et vs. 12 dlXog d' i^ dXXov 
dexeTat, ad b vs. 3 ss. Empedocl. fr. 117 (Diels I» 268, 9) ridri 
ydQ jtOT^ f/oi yevofirjv xovQog ts xoqt] Te d^dfivog t^ otcovog tb 
xat e^aXog eXXojtog Ix^vg. Orphicus imitari videtur Hesiodi 
Catalog. fr. 14 vs. 3— 6 p. 137 Rz.s (1913) 

dXXoTB fiev yaQ iv OQvid-eaat (pdveaxev 
alsTog, dXXoTe 6' avTe jteXeaxeTOj ^avfia tdia^at, 
ftvQfiTj^, dXXoTS 6' avTS fieXtaaecov dyXad (jpvXa, 
dXXoTe 6' alvog 6(ptg xal dfietXtxog. 
Ezach Wien. Stud. XVI 1894, 229. 

225. (246) Plutarch. Quaest. symposiac. VIII 4, 2 p. 723 e 
6 6e (polvtB, fiaxQO^tov fiev iaTtv iv TOtg fidXtaTa tcov cpvTCDV, 
mg jtov xat ra ^OQcptxd TavTa fisfiaQTVQrjxs' 

^(Dtov 6' Xaov dxQoxoftotatv ^ 
(potvixcov sQvsaatv 

1 Xgov a^QoxofiOLGL vel foa [jLaxQoxofioiGi Keiske; ?c3v d' Igov (pOLvixcDv 
^€QveGL dxQoxo/jiOLGL Wjtt. ; eQveoi <poLvix(ov t,a)LOv 6' loa inaxQaicaoLV Mullach. 

Herm. XL; Lob. I 513; Rohde Psyche II^ 121 n. 

226. (230) Clem. Alex. Strom. VI 2, 17, 1 (II 435, 20 Staeh.) 
^OQ^ecog 6e jtotrjaavTog' 

saTiv v($coQ ipvxrjt,^ d-dvaTog^ d^ v6dTsa{a)tv^ dfiot^fj, 
sx 6e v6aTog {fiev)^ yala, to d' ix yaiag^ jtdXtv v6(oq' 
ix Tov 6ri 6 rpvxrj oXov aid-sQa '' dXXdaaovaa ' 
'HQdxXstTog ex tovtcov avvtaTaftsvog Tovg Xoyovg co6s jtcog 
yQd(pst (Diels I^ 85 fr. 36)*, ^^pvxrjtatv d^dvaTog v6coq ysvsad-ai, 



I 



2S6--227 lEPOJ AOrOI EN PA^Sil^IAIS! KA 243 

vdaTi 6h d-dvarog yijv yeveCO-ai, ex y^g (^h v6coq yiveraL, 6§ 
vdarog 6h ^pvxfj'- 

1 ipvxfit- Sylb. ; tpvxjj L. 2 i/^v/?} pro d^dvaTog Hermann Opusc. II 244; 
' W^X^^ Q-avaxoq, (^pvx^) ^^ vSareaaiv [dfxoi^ij] Bywater. 3 vddzeaLV L. 

4 {fi6v) add. Herm. 5 yalrjg idem. 6 6h Heinsius. 7 66 ov ald^eQog Herm.; 
oXov alB-SQ' dvataaovaa Bywater. 

Herm. XIX vs. 2; Lob. I 336. II 949; Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. 
Theol XLII 1899, 237 = Kl Schr. II 157; Diels II^ 163 n. 9; 
Steraplinger Plagiat in der griech. Lit. 63. 73. 

Versus Orphicos ad Heracliti exemplum fictos esse (con- 
trarium Clem. Alex. etiam VI 2, 27, 1 [II 443, 10 Staeh.] aicojico 
dh '^HQaxXetTOv rbv 'Ecpeoiov, og jtaq^ ^Ogcpewg Tct jzXelOTa eih]- 
^ev\ Diels HeraMeitos'^ 32 v. test. nr. 251) apparet; cf. Ono- 
macriti fr. I (supra p. 55 test. nr. 191). 

227. (251) Clem. Alex. Strom. V 8, 45, 4 (II 356, 9 Staeh.) 
dkXa xcd Acotn'6iog 6 SQaL^ 6 yQafffiarLxdg ev tc5l HeQL rrjg 
Ifi^doemg (fr. 2 M. Schmidt Phil. VII 1852, 369 n. 2) jteQt rov 
Tcov TQOXi<J^o?v^ avfiijoXov (p}]OL xaTa Xe^LV '^e67]fiaLVov yovv ov 
dca Xe^emg ftovov, dXla xal did OvfipoXcov evioL Tag jtQa^eLg, 
dLa Xe^ecog fihv cog exec Ta Xeyofieva AeXcpixd jtaQayyeXfiaTa, ro 
^fir]dhv dyav' xal to 'yvcod^t oavTov' xal ra TOVTOig ofiOia, 
did 6e Cvfi^oXcov cbg o Te TQOxbg 6 OTQecpofievog ev TOlg tcqv 
d-scQV T6fieve6iv elXxvOftevog jiaQc AlyvjtTicov xal to tcdv d-aXXcov 
Twv dLdofievcov TOlg jtQOOxvvovOL. cprjOl ydQ '0. 6 &QdLXLog* 
fd^aXXcjv 6' oooa'^ ^qotoIolv ejtl x^ovbg^ eQya fiefir]Xev, 
ov6bv exeL filav alaav ejtl cpQealv,* dXXd xvxXelTaL 
jtdvTa JteQL^, OTTJvaL 6h xad-' ev fieQog ov d-efng eaTtv, 
dXX' ex^^L, cog rJQ^avTO, dQOfiOv fieQog laov exaOTog. 

OL d^aXXol 7]T0L TTJg JtQCOTT^g TQOCprjg aVfi^oXoV VJtdQXOVOLVy 7] 

ojtcog ejtLOTcoVTaL oi jtoXXol Tovg fihv xaQjtovg di' oXov ^dXXeiv 
xal av^eadac dtafievovTag ejtl jtXelOTOV, Ocpdg 6h avTOvg dXlyov 
eiXr]xevaL Tbv rfjg ^corjg xQovov, tovtov x^Q'-^ diSoad-aL Tovg 
T^aXXovg ^ovXov\^^'^ ^^^^^-TaL, LOcog dh xal tva ejtLaTcoVTat, otl, 
cog ovtol [av]'^ xalovTai,^ ovToog xal {avjTOvg'^ 6el tovtov Tbv 
^iov^ Taxeoog exXijtelv^ xal jtvQbg eQyov yevead^at.'^ 

1 neQl xoij xoiv xQoxlaxwv Heys., tov neQt x. xq. L, to0 [neQl xcov 
XQOXtaxcov] Diels Zeitschr. aegijpt. Spr. XXXVIII 1900, 53. 2 (haXXoiv 6' 

loa Lobeck, S-aV.oZg rf' laa Mullach; (pvXXmv 6' ola Herwerd. 3 hl (pQBolv 
Lob. 4 inl x^ovog Lob. 5 av del. Staeh. 6 avalvovxai Schwartz. 
7 {av)xovg Staeh.; xovg elg L. 8 ^iov {eloiovxag) Sylb.; ^lov {rjxovxag) Lob. 
9 ixlinelv {6el) Mayor. 

16* 



244 lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^iilJIAIS KJ' 227—230 

Herm. XIX vs. 5; Lob. II 835 s.; Steudener Zeitschr. Gymnw. 
IX 1855, 626 n. VII; Herwerden Herm. V 1871, 142. 

Versus Orphici a Clemente in Dionysii Thracis verba illati 
esse videntur. 

228. Vettius Valens Anthologiar. liber IX 1 p. 330, 23 Kr. 
(v. etiam Catalog. cod. astrolog. Graec. V 2, 49) xad-cba yMl 6 
d-sidraTog ^O. Ztysf 

a tfwxrj (^' dvd^QconoiCLV dji^ aid-tQog 6QQlC,coTai. 
xal dXXcog' 

b deQa d' eXxovTeg ipvxrjv d-dav dQSJtof/sad-a.^ 
dXXcog ' 

c '^vxr} 6^ ud^dvaTog xal dyrJQcog ix Aiog Iotiv. 
dlXcog ' 

d ^vx^) 6' dd^dvaTog jrdvTcoVf ra dt 6coftaTa d^vr^Td. 

1 dQeno/ied^a S. 

229. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 42 c. d (IH 297, 3 Diehl) t7}v ovv 
jiqc6t7]V e^iv xaTU Trjv oxtdv dcpeica ttjp jtQog jtdcav Trjv yeve- 
Civ xal t6 dXoyov to jzoiovv avTrjV yeveCiOVQyov, Xoycoi fiev 
xQaTOVOa To dXoyoVy vovv 6e xoQrjyovOa Tfji do^rji, jiaCav 6e 
Trjv Jpvx^v eig Trjv evdaifiova jteQidyovca C^co^v djto Trjg jteQl 
Trjv yeveCiV jtXdvrjg, rjg xal ol jtaQ^ 'OQcpel tcoi Aiovvccoi xal 
Trji KoQrji TeXovfievoi tvxsIv evxovTat' 

xvxXov t' dv X^rj^at xal dimjtvevCai xaxoTrjTog. 

Praecedunt III 296, 7 verba: f/ia ccoTr^Qia Trjg tpvxfjg amrj jtaQo, 
Tov drjfiiovQyov jtQOTeiveTai tov xvxXov Trjg yeveCecog djtaXXaT- 
TOvCa xal TTjg jtoXXfjg jtXdvjjg xal Trjg dvrjvvTOv ^corjg, rj jtQog 
To voeQOv el6og Trjg tpvxrjg dva^QOfir) xal r) (pvyfj jtdvTcov tc5v 
ix Trjg yevececog r)f/lv jtQOCJtecpvxoTO^v. 

Versus Orphicus sic habebat xvxXov xe k^^ai xal dvaTivevacii 
xaxoxTjToq (Rohde); xvxlov x' av A. x. dvanve^aai x. Gale (Lob.). 

Lob. II 798. 800; Rohde Psyche II 6 124 n. 1; 130 n. 3; 
K Heidelh. Jahrh. VI 1895, 5 = Kl. Schr. II 298 (ad Maassii 
Orpheus 96). 

230. Simplic. in Aristotel. De caelo II 1, 284 a 14 (377, 12 
Heib.) ivded-fjvai 6e vjto tov to xaT' d^iav jtdciv dcpoQiC^ovTog 
6rjfiiovQyov d-eov iv Tcot Trjg eifiaQfievrjg Te xal yeryececog TQoxcoi, 



230—232 lEPOl AOIVl EJS PA^FSilJIAlS KJ' 245 

ovjtSQ ddvvarov djtaXXayrjvai xard rov ^OQ(pea f/Tj tovq, d-eovi; 
sxsivovg iXeatcdfisvov 

olg sjtira^ev 
6 ZsvQ 

xvxXov t' dXXri^ai^ xal dvaxpv^ai'^ xaxoTTjTog 
Tctg dvd^Qmjtivag xpvxdg. 

1 aXXTJ^ai A; dXt^aaL F; dMaaL c. 2 dvaxp^^aL Fc, dfiipi^^ai A. 

Cf. fr. 229. Utrumque fragmentum ex eodem Orphei car- 
mine haustum esse verisimile est (v. Rohde Fsyche II ^ 124 n. 1). 
Ad cyclum cf. etiam Hymn. LVII 7 o^jiot dv fioiQr]g x(>o^'og 
elcaffixrjTat et Vergil. Aen. VI 745 perfecto temporis orhe. 

231. Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. II 173, 12 Kr. xal 6 fiev 
nXdTCOv did TOiavTag ahiag djto6id(o6t Trjv xtXtdda Talg vjtb 
Tcot nXovTOVt ^vxaigj 6 dh 'O. 6td TQtaxo6i(OV avTag ero^v djtb 
T(ov Tojtcov dyet tcov vjtb yrjg xal tcov exel dixaiG)T7]Qi(ov avd^tg 
eig yeveotv, Ovvd-r/fia xat ovTog jtotovfievog Tag TQeZg exaTOV- 
Tddag Trjg TeXeiag jteQtodov t(ov dv{)^Q(OJtivci)V ipvywv ' xaO-atQo- 
fjievwVj fg?' olg liUoDOav ejti6TQe(p6fievat Tr/v yeveotv. 

1 dv&QWTiivwv \pvx<x>v Kr.; dvO^Q. ^icov cod. 

Dieterich Nehyia 116 ss. 

232. (208) Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. B ta p. 87, 13 
Norv. oTi Aiovvoog Xv6eo)g ioTiv aiTtog' 6ib xal Avxjevg 6 
d^eog, xat 6 '0. (jprjCiV' 

dv^Qojjtoi 6e reXrjeOCag exaTOfj^ag 
jtefiipovoiV Jtd07]i0i ev (OQatg dfig)ieTrji(jiv^ 
oQyta t' exTeXeCovOi XvCiv jtQoyovcov dd^efiiCTCOV 
fiatofievoi' Cv 6e TOtCtv excov xQaTog, ovg x^ ed^eXrjiC9-a, 
5 XvCetg ex ts jtovcov ^fa^f^Trcar xal djteiQOVog oiCtqov. 
1 dfKpiixeaaLV Lob. 

Herm. 509 n. 23; Lob. I 584; Eohde Psyche II e 128 n. 5; 
Anrich Das antike Mysterienwesen in seinem Einflusse auf das 
Christentum 119 n. 3; Tannery Rev. philol XXIII 1899, 126. 
XXV 1901, 314; S. Reinach Eev.phUol. XXIII 1899, 239 = Cultes, 
mythes et religions I 312; Kern Orpheus 46; Latte Arch. Beligionsw. 
XX 1921, 282. 

Hymn. LII TQteTrjQixov vs. 2 TovQoxeQmg, Arjvale, jtvQO- 
cjtoQe, Nvcte (vvccte codd.), Avcev (Schneiderj Xvccev codd.)* 
Conferendus est A. Avciog quem veteres perperam interpretati 



246 lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWS^IdlAIS KJ' 232—233 

sunt vel captivorum liberatorem (Heraclides Ponticus fr. 101 
p. 91 Voss) vel did ro XvTQcSaaoO-cci Orjijalovq jtaQa Na4icov 
df/:it£Xov (Aristophanes Thebanus) Wentzel 'EjnxXrjasig VII 42. 
Vs. 3 Xvoig jtQoyovcov ddsfnOTcov ad generis humani vitiositatem 
insitam, cuius auctores Titanes sunt, referenda est v. frr. 209 ss. 
220 ss. Sic etiam jzaXatov jrLvO^og fragmenti Pindarici in Platonis 
Menone 81 b (133 Schr.) intelligendum est nec non ?,v6€tc jzaXatwv 
jxrptfidTcov apud lamblichum De mysteriis rec. Parthey 3, 10 
p. 121, 11. Ad jiQoyorcov d{hent6Tow cf. Hymn. XXXVII VS. 2 
(fr. 220) de Titanibus rjfisTtQcov jtaT^Qcov jtQoyovot. 

233. (76) loann. Malalas Chronogr. IV 91 p. 74 Dind. 
^ Georg. Cedren. Histor. compend. I 103 Bekk.; v. etiam Suid. 
s. 'OQcpsvg. To dh Tcov dvd-QOi)\'^^ ^^^^-jtwv yhog djtsv (sc. 6 ^O) vjt' 
avTOv Tov d-sov jtXaOdtVTa ix yfjg xal tpvx^v vji^ avTOv Xa^oVTCt 
Xoytxrjv, xa^cog Mojofjg 6 jtdv6o<pog i^ld-STO TavTa. 6 ds avTog 

"0. SV TTJt aVTOV fit^XcOt CVVSTa^SV, OTt (5td tcov avTcov TQtCOV 

ovofidToov, fitdg dl d-soTYjTog, Ta jtdvTa sysvsro, xal avTog sOTt 
rd jtdvTCi (v. fr. 167 ss.). jtsQl ds tov TaXatjtcoQOv ysvovg rcov 
dvd-Qojjtcov 6 avTog '0. i^sd-STO jtot7]Ttxwg OTtxovg jtoXXovg, cor 

(ISQOg StOlv OVTOt' 

d^QSg TS OtCOVOt TS (iQOTcdv t' dsTCoOta^ <f)Vla, 
sQfirjVsia' ^7]Qta, OQvsd ts, tcov dvi^-Qcojtcov Ta xaTavaXtOxofisva 
s^vrj' 

dx^£Ci yrjg, sldcoXa TSTvyfisva, p]dafid fir]6sv'^ 
sQfir]Vsla' TO ^dQog Trjg yfjg, sldog xaTsOxsvaOfisvov, fJ7]ds dtd ti 
iysvvrjd-fjOav fir]6s 6td tL djtod-vrjOxovOtv 

sidoTsg, ovTS xaxoto jtQoOsQxofisvoto vofjoat 
ytvcoOxovTsg. sQfir]Vsta' ovts xaxov sQXOfisvov xaT^ avTcov 
aiod-avofisvot 

cpQd6ftovsg, ovT^ djtod-sv^ ftdX' djtoOTQstpat xax6T7]Tog 
docpaXLoaOd-aty ovts djto fiaxQod^sv jtoXv djtoOTQsipat ix tov 
xaxov 

5 ovV dyad-ov jtaQsovTog ijttOTQstpat (ts)* xat sQ^at^ 
I 76 Dind. Q^Yf dyad-ov iQXOfisvov vjtoOTQspat ix Tov xaxov xal 
xQaTfjOat xaXov 

t6Qtsg,^ dXXd fidT7]v d^arjftovsg,^' djtQov6r]TOi. 
^ftjtsiQOt. sQft7]vsLa ' dXX^ cog stvxsv [dfia del. Dind.] dfialhsOTdrcog 
cpsQOVTat, fjir]6sv jtQOsyvoovfisiyot. xal dXXovg 6s jtoXXovg otLxqvs 



233—234 lEPOl AOrOl EN PAWiiUIAllJ KJ' 247 

S^td-ero 6 avTog oo^coTaTog 'OQCfsvg. TavTa dt jidvTa i^td-sTo 

6 aocpcoTaTog Tifiod^sog XQOVoy()dg)og (test. nr. 21), Xeyo^v tov 
avTdv 'OQcpaa jiqo tooovt(X)V xQ^vo)V sljtovTa TQidda oiioovciov 
drjfiwvQYTJaaL ra jrdvTa. Cf. III. MaQvvQ. Trjg L4/. AixaTSQlv. 11 
p. 52 Viteau ov 6^ scp7]g (sc. 6 tcov qtjtoqwv rjyovftsvog) ''OQcpsa 
xal fidXa tt)v \ ^^ ^^*- v^wv tcov TOVTOvg (sc. Tovg twv ^EXXrivcov 
fisydXovg ^sovg) as^ofitvcov sXsyx^^ jtaQdvoiav. sv rjL yaQ ^l^Xcol 
TTJv avTOv ^soyoviav, cog stpTjCj xal Tcoa^iov XTtaLV s^sd^sTO, sv 
avTrjL xal jtsQt T?jg vficav ovtg) xad^vjtearjfiavsv fiaTaLOTrjTog' 
ovTS xaxoZg jtQoasQxofisvot vorjacu cpcDTsg oiks jtOLov ftdXa jtQO- 
TQstpai xaxoTTjTog sxovatv. 

1 t' aazwoia cpvXa Nauck ad lamblich. Vita Pythagfor. 31, 5; r' aXir^Qia 
(pvka Bentl.; xalttxe oia Malal.; t' dkizwaLa Cedren.; te FercoGia Herwerd. 
Herm. V 1871, 142 collato I]. 2 104 J^ezwOLOv axS^og aQovQv^q. 2 fxrjSafxa 
firjdhv Bentl.; firj Sia f.irfShv Malal.; om. Cedren. fiijxe ri ^oi^lov Scalig. in 
Euseb. 5. 3 ovr' ano^ev fxdl' Bentl.; ovre tcoTov fidXka nQorQs^ai 

MalaL; ov. n. fidX' dnoorQ. Cedren. v. etiam MaQrvQ. AlxareQlv. supra. 
4 re add. Bentl. 5 eQ^au idem; eiQ^ai Malal. 6 idQieg om. Cedren. 

7 dSarifjLoveg Cedr.; ddrjfioveg Malal. 

Herm. XXXII vs. 6; Lob. I 580; Bentley Epist. ad Mill. 
Opusc. philol. Lips. 1781, 457; Zeller Zeitschr. iviss. Theol. XLII 
1899, 236 = Kl Schr. II 156. 

Imitatur Orphicus Cereris verba ad Metaniram Hom. Hymn. 
in Cererem vs. 257 

vrjldsg dvd^QcojtOL xal dcpQadfLOvsg ovt' dyadolo 
aiaav sjtsQxofisvov jtQoyvcoftsvaL, ovts xaxoTo. 

Ad vs. 1 cf. Empedocl. IIsqI cpvascog fr. 21 vs. 11 (Diels 
I^ 233, 11) dfjQsg T^ ola)VOL ts xal vdaTod-QSftffOVsg Ix^vg, et 
Kad-aQfiol fr. 130 vs. 2 (Diels I^ 273, 3) d-rJQsg t' oIcdvoL ts, cpLlo- 
cpQoavvrj Ts dsdrjsL, Kern Arch. Gesch. Fhilos. 1 1888, 501. 505; 
ad vs. 2s. cf. [Pythagorae] Aureum carm. 55 p. 207 Nauck 
TkrjfLovag, olt^ dyad-cov jtsXag 6vT0i)V ovt' saoQcoatv ovts xXv- 
ovOL, XvOLV 6s xaxcDV jtavQOL awiaaaLV. 

234. (264) Clem. Alex. VI 2, 5. 3 (II 424, 22 Staeh.) 
^OQcpicog Toivvv jtoLrjaavTog' 

cog ov xvvTSQOV ^v xal giytov dXXo yvvaLxog 

"OfirjQog (Od. X 427) dvTLXQvg Xsysi ' wg ovx aivoTSQOv xal xvv- 
TSQov dXXo yvvaLxog'. 
Lob. II 952. 



248 lEPOI AOrOI BAKXIKA 234—235 

Hesiod. Op. et D. 702 

ov filv yaQ TL yvvaixog dvijQ h]%er^ dfjEiVov 
rrjg dyaiyrjq, xrjq 6^ avre xaxjjg ov glyiov dXXo 

ad quem spectat Semonides fr. 6 (Bergk PLG II * 738) yvvatxoQ 
ovdev XQVl^' dvr/Q XrjLCerai lad-Xfjg diiizLvov ovdh QiyLOV xaxrjg. 

235. (227) Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 68 c p. 48, 20 Norv. 
Slo xal jiaQCDLdfii tjiog ^OQtpLxov ro Xtyov, otl' oCTig 6' rj^c^v 
aTiXsOTog, Scjcsq ir ^oq^oqcol xsLdeTaL iv^^ALdov tsXsti^ ydQ 
iOTLV r) Tc5v dQETcov ^axxsla' xai cprjdLV 

jtoXXol fitv vaQ^rjxocpoQOL jtavQOL dt t€ fidxxoL, 

vaQd-rixocpoQOvg, ov f/rjv pdx^ovg rovg jtoXLTLxovg xaXcov, vaQB^j- 
xotpoQOvg 6t xal ^dx^ovg rovg xad-aQTLxovg' xal yaQ ivdovfieO-a 
fitv rrJL vXrjL cog TiTdvtg did tov jtoXvv fitQLOfiov jtoXv yaQ to 
ifiov xal oov dveytLQOfitd^a 6h ca? pdxxoL' dio xal jteQi tov 
d-dvaTOV fiavTixcoTSQOL yLVOfit^a, xal ecpoQog de tov ^avdrov 6 
ALOVvoog, 6l6tl xcu Jtdorjg ^axxEiag. xal ev ye tov Xoyov, 6i6tl 
xal djto I *9 NorT. ^fo^ rjQc,aTO, rjvLxa eXeyev '6 f/ev ev djtoQQTJ- 
TOLg jteQl avTwv Xeyofievog Xoyog, cbg ev tlvl cpQovQaL iOfjev' 
(Phaed. 62 b fr. 7)* xal eig (^eov xaTeXr/^ev, i§ ov xal rJQ^aTO, 
Xeyco 6e tov Al6vv6ov. Cf. eundem 67 c p. 43, 22 ; 70 c p. 58, 16 
et B Q^rj' p. 122, 28 Norv. nec non Hermiam in Plat. Phaedr. 249 c 
p. 172, 10 Couvreur. 

Lob. II 813 qui huius celeberrimi versus imitationes multi- 
farias congessit; Maafi Orpheus 109; Tannery Beu. philol XXV 
1901, 316. 

Versus iam Platoni haud ignotus v. fr. 5. 



5. BAKXIKA 

Herod. II 81 (test. nr. 216) ofioXoyeovOt 6e Tama tolcl 
^OQcpLxolOL xaXeofitvoLOL xal BaxxtxolOL, iovOL 6e AiyvjtTLOiOL 
xal nv^ayoQtLOLOL' ov6t yaQ tovtcov tcov OQyloov fieTtxovra 
oOlov iOTL iv eiQLvioLOL eifiaOL d-acpO^TJvcu. eOTL 6e jteQl avTcov 
iQog Xoyog Xeyofievog (Rohde Psyche II ^ 107 n. 1; Kern Orpheus 10). 
Suid. test. nr. 223 d &QovLOfiol fif/TQcoLOi xal BaxxLxct * Tavva 
NlxLov tov 'EXedxov (test. nr. 175) cpaalv elvaL. Cf. infra s. 
eP0NI2M01 MHTPSnOJ, Lob. I 368; Giseke Bhein. Mus. 



235-237 BAKXIKA 249 

VIII 1853, 111. 117; Schuster 1 n. 5; Abel p. 144; Rohde 1.1. 
104 n.; Kern 1.1. 29 n. 

Quem Orphei librum Herodotus significaverit, obscurum est. 
Ego s. BaxxLTcd composui Macrobii locos ad Bacchum pertinentes 
Rohdeum secutus, qui etiam cum Schustero fr. 243 (Hippolyt. 
Ref. omn. haeres. V 20 p. 121 Wendl.) huc traxit, propterea quod 
Hippolytus iv toTq Baxxcxoig rov 'OQ(fi€og diserte dicit. Sed 
cf. quae de hac re Tannery (v. infra) non sine veritatis specie 
exposuit. Cum Macrobii versus Orphici omnes haud dubie ad 
unumOrphei librum serioris aetatis pertineant, cuius notitiam e 
Cornelio Labeone, qui Porphyrium Neoplatonicum excerpsit, 
cepisse videtur (cf. W. A. Baehrens Cornelius Labeo 1918, 4. 50), 
etiam fr. 242 hic edere non dubitavi. Cum ad Bacchi mythum 
Icarium spectet, addidi BaTcxixotg fr. 244, haud ignarus quam 
incerta sit haec coniectura. 

236. (235) Macrob. Saturn. (Cornelius Labeo?) I 23, 21 
postremo potentiam solis ad omnimn potestatum summitatem 
referri indicant theologi, qui in sacris hoc hrevisshna precatione 
demonstrant dicentes "IIXis :n:avToxQdroQ, xoOfiov jtV£V(ia, xoOfiov 
6vvaftig, xoCf/ov cpcog. Solem esse omnia et 0. testatur his 
versibus : 

xlxXvd-i Tr/XejiOQOv dlvr^g iXixavym^ xvxXov 
ovQavlaig (jTQocpdXi^i jisQldQOfiov ailv'^ eXtcocov, 
dyXae Zev^ /iiovvOe, jcdTSQ jzovtov, jidTSQ ah]g, 
"HXif: jtayyevtTOQ^ jtavTaioXe^ /()V0ifO^£7/6c. 
1 eX\xaLxea P, eXxayyea B. 2 n€Qi6()Ofio rjXisv P, neQidQO^o tjaiev B. 
3 azaa l^ev BP. 4 navyevexo)Q BP. 5 Ilav aiole Herm. 

Herm. VII vs. 25 p. 464 ; Lob. I 745 qui dubitanter hymnis 
attribuit. 

237. (167) Macrob. Saturn. (Cornelius Labeo?) I 18, 12 
0. quoque, solem volens intellegi, ait inter cetera 

TTJxcov cdd-tQa dlov^ dxlvrjTOv jiqIv iovTCt 
t§avicpr]ve'^ S-eolCiv WQCiv^ xdXXiOTOV iSeC^ai, 
ov 67) vvv xaXeovai ^dvrjTd Te xal Alovvoov 
Ev^ovXrjd r' dvaxTCi xal '4vTavyrjv dQidriXov 
5 dXXoi d^ dXXo xaXovcJiv ejiLx^ovlcDV dvd-Qcojicov. 
jtQcoTog 6' ig cpdog r^Xd^e, ALCDVvCog d' eJtexXrjd^rj,^ 
ovvexa dLVetTai xaT^ djteiQOva fiaxQov "OXvftJtov * 
dXXax^elg 6' ovofi' eOxe, jtQOCcovvfilag jtQog exaCTOV 
Jtavrodajtdg '' xctTa xaLQOv dfieL^OfievoLO xQ^^^^olo. 



250 BAKXIKA 237 - 238 

^dvrjta dixit solem djto tov ^cozog xal (paveQOv id est a lumine 
atque inluminatione, quia cunctis visitur cuncta conspiciens. Alo- 
vvcog, ut ipse vates ait, djto xov dLvela^at xal jiEQLfptQsodaL, id 
est quod circumferatur in amhitum. 

1 ^sTov Gesn. 2 8^avE(pEV8 B, 8V8(pi]V6 P. 3 o^av codd.; 'Sigov 
Tel cjQKv Gesn:; &80ig dwgov Duentz. 4 8n8xariov P. 5 nQoaoovvixiaLq 
t' ixsxaaxo navtodanalq Lob. I 498 n. c. 

Vs. 3 ex alio carmine Orphico sumptus traditur ap. Diodor. 
I 11, 3 (c^ Euseb. Praep. ev. I 9, 27d = I 33, 2 Dind.) rcor 61 
jtao' "EXXtjOl JtaXaicov fivdo?.6ycov rivtg rdv "0(jlqlv AlovvOov 
jiQOdovofid^ovaL (sjtovofid^ovOL C) xal ^slqloj^ jraQcovvficog' cov 
EvfioXjLog filv iv roZg BaxxLxoTg 8jc86l (prjOLV ^dorQocparj (dCTQO- 
q)avrj CD) AlovvOov iv dxrLveaOL jtvQcojtov, '0. 6t (fr. 168 Ab.) 

Tovvsxd fiLV xaXeovCt ^dv7]Td ts xal Al6vv6ov 

et ap. Aristocritum Manichaeum in Theosophia Tubing. 8 p. 96, 15 
Bur. (v. etiam Bur. p. 54) otl TLvtg t66'sa(jav, rov 'Ajt^XXcova dvat 
xal ^HXlov. AiyvjtTLot 6t tov "Oolqlv '^HIlov c3v6f/aoav. fLsd-eQ- 
fiTjveveTaL 6t tXXrjVtxrjt 6taXtxTcoi ^'OotQtg 6 jtoXv^o^cpd-aXfiog djto 
Tov jtdvT9]t tJtt^dXXovTCi Tov ifXtov Tag dxTtvag coOJtsQ ofpd^aX- 
fiotg jtoXXotg jtdoav ^XtJtetv Trjv yrjv. Ttvtg 6t tcdv 'EXXrjvcov 
xat JEtQLOv avTov jtaQcovvficog ojvofiaoav, trtQot 6t Atovvdov, 
ohg xal ^OQcptvg' rovvexa . . . AtovvCov. Vide infra s. 

iEPo:2 Aorou [AirrnTioz]. 

Herm. VII vs. 1; Lob. I 379. 497; Bentley Epist. ad Millium 
Opusc. philol. Lips. 1781, 456; ZoegSi Ahhdlgti. 217. 219; Schoemann 
Opusc. academ. II 14; Schuster 28; Zeller I^ 134 n. 2, Zeitschr. 
wiss. Theol. XLII 1899, 258 =- Kl. Schr. II 174; Diels Festschr. 
Th. Gomperz 1902, 13; Beth Wien. Stud. XXXIV 1912, 290. 

Vide fr. 85 ss. et imprimis hymnum VI in Protogonum 
fr. 87. Ad vs. 4 cf. Empedoclem IleQL cpvcecog fr. 44 (Diels 
I^ 243, 8) dvTavyel jtQog "OXvfiJtov dTaQ^rJTOLOL jtQOOcojtOLg. 

238. (152) Macrob. Saturn. (Cornelius Labeo?) I 18, 22 
item 0. Liherum atque Solem uniim esse deum eundemque demon- 
strans de ornatu vestituque eius in sacris Liheralihus ita scrihit 

ravTd Tt jtdvTa TeXelv riQt^ axev^i jtvxdaavTci 
acofia d-eov, fLLfirjfia jteQixXvTOv'^ rjeXtoto' 
jtQCDTa fitv ovv cpXoyiaLg ivaXlyxLOV dxTtveaaiv 
jtijtXov cpoLvlxeov jtvQi etxeXov^ dfi<pt^aXea^at' 
5 amdQ ^ vjteQde ve^Qolo jtavaloX.ov evQv xa^dxpm ^ 



238-239 BAKXIKA 251 

deQiiCi jcoXvarixTOv ^ ^riQoq xara de^wp cofiov, 

ci6TQ(DV 6ai6ciXi:(ov fdfirjfi\ Isqov ts jtoXoio. ' 

dra 6^ vjteQO-e ve^Qrjg xQvaeov^ ^coOTTJQa ^aXeO&ai, ; 

jrcificpavocoVTa, jieQi$, OreQVCov cpOQeeiv^ fieya Orjf/a, 

10 evd^vg 6V ex jceQdrcov yah^g ^aed^cov dvoQovcov, 
XQvOelatg dxTlat ^dXrjt qoov '^xeavoto, 
avyrj^ d^ dajteTog ^t^^^ dvd de dQoawt dfiq^tfiiyetaa 
fiaQfiaLQr]t dlvi^iatv eXtaaoffev/] xciTa xvxXov, 
jiQoad-e ^eov' ^coaTi^Q d' aQ^ vjib OTeQVOJV dfteTQr/rojv ^^ 

15 cpatveTcct 'Qxeavov xvxlog, fieya ^avfia tdead-at. 

1 iJQi Geelius, eql B, ixeQa (x in rasura) P. 2 neQixaviov E. 

3 eTxe/.ov Zeun., ixeXov P, xe).ov B, 4 xavtav P. 5 evQi xataipai BP. 
6 voXiaxixxov P, noXiaxixxov B. 7 zenoXio P, tevoXoio B. 8 XQvaecav P, 
XQioecov B. 9 avxrj BP. 10 vi B. 11 afAexQLXiov B, a^exQiqxov Gesn. 

Herm. VII vs. 10; Lob. I 727; Schuster 29 n. 2; Zeller 
Zeitschr. wiss. Theol XLII 1899, 257 = Kl. Schr. II 174. 

Ad vs. 7 cf. Maafi Aratea 126, vs. 8 cf. Hymn. LII TQteTrjQt- 
xov vs. 10 ovQeaiq)OtTa "EQcog, ve^QtdoOTole, d[i(fteT7]Qe, ubi 
Ludwich Berl. philol. Wochenschr. 1912, 1340 legere vult ovQeai' 
g)otT', eQvog ve^QtdoaToXov, V. etiam R. Keydell Quaest. metr. de 
epicor. Graecor. recent. diss. Berol. 1911, 30. 

2B9. (169) Macrob. Saturn. (Gornelius Labeo?) I 18, 17 
idem versus Orphici^ Ev^ovXrja'^ (v. fr. 237 vs. 4) vocantes boni 
consilii himc deum praestitem monstrant. nam si conceptu mentis 
consilia nascuntur, mundi autem mentem solem esse opinantur 
auctores, a quo in homines manat intellegendi principium, merito 
boni consilii Solem antistitem crediderunt. Solem Liberum esse 
manifeste pronuntiat 0. hoc versu 

a ^'HXtog, ov Atowaov ejttxh/atv xaXeovatv. 
et is quidem versus absolutior, ille vero eiusdem vatis operosior 
b etg Zevg, etg ^Atdijg, elg "HXtog, elg Atowaog. 
1 Orpheici P. 2 supra Ev^ovkfja add. xaXi h. 
Herm. IV; Lob. I 460; Schuster 43 n. 1. 
Cum b cf. Ps.-Iustin. Cohoi-t. ad Gentiles c. 15 (III 62 
Otto) xal av^tg dllaxov jiov (v. infra %. AIASHKAI fr. 245 
p. 257) ovTCog Xeyet ' , 

elg Zevg, elg Ai6rjg, etg "HXiog, elg Atowaog, 

elq d-eog ev JidvTeaat. r/ ooi dlxa xavx^ dyoQ^vcoc, •' 



252 BAKXIKA 239-242 

et versum a luliano Orat. IV 175, 23 Hertl. allatum 

elq Zsvg, slg 'AWrjg, elg "HXiog iozi 2dQajng, 
vide W. KroU Rhein. Mus. LXXI 1916, 315; Geffcken Ausgang 
des griech.-rom. Heidentums 285; Weinreich Neue UrJcunden 
mr Sarapis-Religion 24. 28. elg ^sog in aretalogia Christiana 
E. Peterson Elg Stog Diss. Gottingae 1920, 17. dg Aiovvcog v. 
quoque in libello rituali fr. 31 vs. 23. 

240. (206) Macrob. in Somn. Scipion. I 12, 11 cf. fr. 213 
haec est autem hyle, quae omne corpus mundi, quod ubicumque 
cernimus, ideis inpressa formavit. sed altissima et purissima pars 
eius, qua vel sustentantur divina vel constant, nectar vocatur et 
creditur esse potus deorum, inferior vero atque turbidior potus 
animarum. et hoc est quod veteres Lethaeuni fluvium vocaverunt. 
ipsum autem Liberum patrem Orphici vovv vXixov suspicantur 
intellegi qui ab illo individuo natus in singulos ipse dividitur. 
ideo in illorum sacris traditur Titanio furore in membra discerp- 
tus et frustis sepultis rursus unus et integer emersisse quia vovg, 
quem diximus, mentem vocari, ex individuo praebendo se dividen- 
dum et rursus ex diviso ad individuum revertendo et mundi inplet 
officia et naturae suae arcana non deserit. 

241. (p. 216) Macrob. in Somn. Scipion. I 12, 7 et hoc est 
quod Plato notavit in Phaedone animam in corpus trahi nova 
ebrietate trepidantem, volens novum potum materialis alluvionis 
intellegi quo delibuta et gravata deducitur. arcani huius indicium 
est et Crater Liberi patris ille sidereus in regione quae inter 
Cancrum est et Leonem locatus, ebrietatem illic primum descen- 
suris animis evenire silva influente significans, unde et comes 
ebrietatis oblivio illic animis incipit iam latenter obrepere. 

Cf. infra KPATHPE2:. Lob. I 736. 

24:2. (80) Macrob. Saturn. (Cornelius Labeo?) I 17, 42 
Apollinem HarQWLov cognominaverunt non propria gentis unius 
aut dvitatis religione sed ut auctorein progenerandarum omnium 
rerum, quod sol umoribus exsiccatis ad progenerandum omnibus 
praebuit causam, ut ait Orpheus 

jiaTQog exovra voov xal im(pQova ^ovXrjv. 

Herm. VII vs. 29; Lob. I 497; B. Boehm De Cornelii Labe- 
onis aetate diss. Regimont. 1913, 22. 

Hesiod. Theogon. 122 de Amore ddfivarai iv OTrjO^eaai voov 
xai ijtig)Qova ^ovXrjv. 



243 BAKXIKA 2^3 

248. (3) Hippolyt. Refut. omn. haeres. V 20,4 p. 121, 21 Wendl. 
eCTL 61 avToTg ?) jiaoa dLdaCxaXia rov Xoyov dnb ^ rmv jtaXaLwv 
d^BoXojov, Movcaiov xal Aivov xal rov rdg rsXsrdg fid?uOra xal 
rd /ivOrjJQLa xaradsi^avrog 'OQtptcog. 6 ydQ jccql rfjg fiijrQag 
avrcov xal rov og^ecog'^ loyog xal (6) 6(.iq)aX6g,'^ ojcsq iorlv 
dvdQsia,^ 6iaQQ7Jd7]V ovrcog iorlv iv rolg BaxxLxorg rov ^OQ(piojg. 
rsriXeOraL 6h ravra xal jtaQadidoraL dvd^QcojtoLg jiqo rfjg 
KsXeov xal TQLjrroXsfiov xal A7JfL?]rQog xal K6Qfjg xal AlovvOov 
iv 'EXsvOlVL rsXsrfjg, iv ^XoLOvvrL ^ \ ^^^ Wendi ^jjg HxtLx^g ' jtQO 
ydQ rmv ^EXsvOivicov ^vOri^Qiov eOrLv iv rfJL ^XoLovvn i^rjg)^ 
XeyofLevrjg MeydXrjg OQyia.' eOrL 6e jtaOrdg ev avrrJL, ijtl 6e 
rfjg jtaOrd6og iyyeyQajtrat f/exQL otjfLeQOV r) rovrcov^ jtdvroDV 
rmv eiQr]iievcov X6ycov i6ia. jtoXXd [ilv ovv iort rd ejtl rf/g 
jtaOrd6og ixdvi]g iyyeyQafifLeva, jteQL cov UXovraQxog jtOLelrai 
X6yovg iv ralg jtQog ^EfLJte6oxXia 6ixa i3i^XoLg (M. Treu Ber 
sog. Lampriaskatalog der Flutarchschriften Waldenburg 1873, 8, 43) * 
eOrL 6e ^ rotg jtXeioOL ^^ xal jtQeo ffvr7]g rLg eyyeyQafifievog jtoXLog 
jtreQG)rdg^^ ivrerafievr]V e^cov rf]v aioxvvtjV, yvvalxa djto- 
cpevyovOav 6lwxcov xvvoei6fj.^'^ ijtiyeyQajtraL 6e ijtl rov jtQeofiv- 
rov (pdog Qvivrr^g,^^ ejtl 6e rfjg yvvatxog' f jteQer]cpLx6Xa.^^ eoLxs 
6e eivaL xard rov ^r^d^Lavcov X6yov 6 tpdog Qvevrr^g rd cpcog, 
ro Oxoreivov v6coq 6e ?) (pLx6Xa, rb 6e iv fLeOcoL rovrcov 6Ld- 
Orr]fia aQfLOvia jtvevfiarog fLera^v rerayfievov. rb 6e ovofia rov 
cpdog Qvevrog •'» rf]v qvOlv dvcoS-ev rov cpcor6g, cbg XeyovOL, 67]Xol 
xdrco.^^ wOre evX6ycog dv rLg eiJtoL rovg Sr^d-Lavovg eyyvg jtov 
rsXstv JtaQ' avrotg rd rfjg MeydXr]g ^XoLaoioov oQyia.^' 

1 (xno Gott. ; vno P. 2 ocfEcag Schneidewin Goett. Gel. Nachr. 1852, 95, 
ten Brink Mnemosyne II 1853, 383; 'OQ(pta)Q P. 3 6fi(paX6g P; 6 add. 
ten Brink; 6 (palXog Guigniaut apud Cruice Philosophumena etc. rec. Paris 
1860; sed recte contulit Maafi Hippolyt. 1. 1. 19, 11 p. 118, 12 oxfjficc 6h 
^xovatv ovQavog xal ^ yTj fitjZQai JiaQaji/.ijaiov xov 6(JL(pak6v iyoiarii fikaov^ 
xal ei, (ptjoiv, vno oxpiv ayayeiv &e?.ei rig ro ax^fia xovxo, eyxvov firjzQav 
bnoiov ^ovkezai t,(6iov Te;j>'t;ft5i? 6Q£VVT]a<xT(o , xal evQ^asL rd ixzvncDfia xo^ 
ovgavov xal xfjg y^g xal xwv ev fi^acoi navxojv anaQaX}Axx(i)g vnoxeifievov. 
4 avdQeia P; avdQeia sine acceutu in P inveniri testatur Tannery p. 102, qui 
dvdQela proponit Hippolyte a attnbue gratuiment aux Sethiens utie obscenite 
pour rendre leur doctrine encore plus repugnante. En fait, V 6fi(pal6g de la 
fiijiQa designait seulement, pour eux, ce qiie nous appellons le col de la matrice, 
V appendice saillant que presente un uterus, dont ils pretendaient retrouver 
la forme, meme dans celle du monde. Or cette partie, dont le nom technique, 
qu' ils avaient probablement voulu eviter, etait %avX6g, offre effectivement une 
analogie de forme avec une vei-ge humaine. Hippolyte pouvait donc pretendre 
que les Sethiens avaient vouHu, dans la conception de leur empreinteSf 



254 BAKXIKA 243—244 

accouplei' les organes des deux sexes; c'etait au moins aussi serieux que 
le rapprochement entre leur doctrine et les peintures de PMya.; aQfiovla 
Schneidewin 1.1. 95 cf. Hippolyt. 1.1. 20 p. 122,12. 5 *P?.oio^vti P; v. 

Meisterhans-Schwyzer Gramm. att. Inschr.^ 58 cZ. Hippolyti locus spectat 
haud dubie ad mysteria Phlyensia; scripsit per errorem <P).voZvxl et infra 
4>Xvaol(jDv. Cf. Pausan. I 31, 4, unde Diels lectionem 4>?.oiovvti in <PXvccov 
mutandam censet. Errat igitur Meineke Vindiciar. Strabonian. liber Berolini 
1852, 242 (4*}uovvTL TfjQ 'Ayataq). 6 t^c ins. Gott. 7 ^.ayofdvrjg Meya- 
Xrjg oQyia Gott.; Xeyof/svjj ^eyakriyoQLa P. 8 tovtojv dubitanter Wend- 

land; to. twv P quod delevit Miller. 9 toTL dh P; e. rf' iv Miller. 10 toTq 
nXelooL P; Talq rtaoTaOL Wendl.; nvXewOL? Miller; xeioGL? Maafi Orpheus 302. 
11 nETQCDTog P. 12 xvavoELSfi Gott. 13 (paoq Qvhxriq utroque loco P; 
^avTjg Qvelg ten Brink; ^avrig sQitvT^jg Maafi 1. 1. 303. 14 IleQoe^povri 

^Xva Brink; an eQLlvTov Koqtj? Maafi 1. 1.; cf. Rohde Kl. Schr. II 312. 
15 4>dvT]Tog QvevTog Brink. 16 {nQog to) xaTw Brink; sed cf. p. 88, 14 

xdTO) QtriL o 'Sixeavog (Wendl.). 17 *PXoLag lovoQyLa P; ^XLaalwv 

OQyLa Scott et Meineke; ^Xiaalag oQyLa Bunsen; ^XvTjoiv (^PXvaaLV Diels) 
^QyLa Gott. 

Schuster 1 n. 5; Ed. Hiller Herm. XXI 1886, 365; RoMe 
Fsyche II ^ 104 n.; Maa6 Orphetis 301; Tannery Rev. philol. 
XXIV 1900, 97 ss., qui Hippolytuni certum Orpliicorum carmen 
respicere negavit; neu fiTJzQa neu df/g^aXog in Orphicorum 
fragmenta reponenda, sed Sethianis attribuenda esse censet. 
Cf. J. KroU Lehren d. Herm. Trismeg. 129. 



244. (269) Serv. in Verg. Georg. II 389 p. 253, 16 Th. 
~ Myth. Vat. 1 19 ; II 61 v. Keseling De Mythogr. Vatic. secundi 
font. diss. Hal. 1908, 20 osdllorum autem variae sunt opiniones; 
nam alii hane asserunt fahulam. Icarus Atheniensis, pater Eri- 
gonae, cimi acceptum a Libero patre vinum mortalibus indicaret, 
occisus est a rusticis, qui cum plus aequo potassent, deebriati^ 
se venenum accepisse crediderant. huius canis est reversus ad 
Erigonam filiam, quae, cum eius comttata vestigia pervenisset ad 
patris cadaver, laqueo vitam finivit. haec deorum voluntate inter 
astra relata est, quam Virginem vocant. canis quoque ille est 
inter sidera collocatus. sed post aliquantum tempus Atheni- 
ensibus morbus inmissus est talis, ut eorum virgines furore quo- 
dam compellerentur ad laqueum; responditque oraculum, sedari 
posse illam pestilentiam, si Erigonae et Icari cadavera requi- 
rerentur. quae cum diu quaesita nusquam invenirentur, ad 
ostendendam siiam devotionem Athenienses, ut etiam in alieno 
ea quaerere viderentur elemento, suspenderunf de arboribus 



244 BAKXIKA MABHKAl 255 

funem, ad qiiem se tenentes homines hac atque illac agitahantur, 
ut quasi et x^er aerem'^ illorum \ 254 Th. cadavera quaerere vide- 
rentur. sed cum inde plerique caderent, inventum est, ut (formas) ^ 
ad oris sui similitudinem facerent et eas pro se suspensas move- 
rent. . . . alii dicunt oscilla esse memhra virilia de florihus facta, 
quae suspendebantur per intercolumnia * ita, ut in ea homines, 
acceptis clausis personis, inpingerent et ea ore cillerent, id est 
moverent, ad risum populo commovendum. et hoc in Orpheo 
(non Lucani) lectum est. 

1 deehriati M; dehriati vel clehriati vel inehriati alii codd. 2 etiam 
per ae)'em V. 3 formas vel personas add. Fabricius. 4 id est inter 

duas columnas add. M. 

Lob. I 585; Dieterich Nehyia'^ 134 n. 1; Heeg Diss. 47. 

De Erigonae mytho ab Sophocle in Satyris, ab Eratosthene 
in carmine elegiaco celeberrimo tractato v. Preller - Robert 
Griech. Mythol. I^ 667; Escher RE'' VI 451 n. 2; Maafi Fhilolog. 
LXXVII 1921, 1; Rud. Pfeiffer Kallimachosstudien 1922, 102. 
Dixit de Erigona 0. etiam in rEUPriA. 



6. AIA&HKAI 

In numero librorum Orphicorum a Suida (v. test. 223) alla- 
torum deest hoc carmen a scriptoribus Christianis saepe adhibi- 
tum, ut Orphea jiahvcoidiav cecinisse probarent. Praeter ea 
quae infra ex Ps.-Iustino, Clemente, Eusebio, Aristocrito Manichaeo 
collecta sunt cf. Ps.-Iustin. Cohort. ad Gentil. c. 36c. d p. 118 
Otto el de Tig oxvoq ?j jtaXacd xwv jiQoy6i^a)v v/jSv dsiCcdat' 
ftotda Ttayq lvTVY)(dvHv vfidg Talg tgjv ajlcov dvdQwv jtQ0(pi]' 
T£iaig xcoXvsi, 61^ o?v dvvaTov ftavd^dvELv vfidg sva xal ftovov 
sivaL (DG; sldsvac BCEF) O-sov, o jiqcotov iOTt Tfjg dXrjd^ovg 
d-sooe^dag yvayQtCfia, tcql yovv jiqotsqov vfidg ttjv jioXvO^eoTfjTa 
dtdd^avTt, vOTSQov 6t XvotTslfj xal dvayxaiav jtaXtVGytdiav dtOai 

JtQOsXoidvCOt Jtelad-^^TS 'OQCpsl, TaVT^ (TCOt C) HQl^XOTt a fltXQCOC 

jtQoad-ev (c. 15) yeyQacpa, xac Tocg Xocjtocg (Sibyllae Homero 
Sophocli Pythagorae Platoni [c. 16 — 20]) dh Tolg Ta amd jteQl 
ivog d^eov yeyQatpooc jtdod-riTs et Theophil. ad Autolyc. III 2 
p. 117 c (p. 188 Otto) [Ab. fr. 4] tc yaQ co(peXt]Cev "Of/rjQov Cvy- 
yQdxpac tov ^lXcaxbv jtoXeftov xal jtoXXovg e^ajtaTijoac, rj ^Hocodov 
6 xaTaXoyog Tfjg ^eoyoviag tcdv JtaQ^ avTcoc d^ecov ovofia^Ofievcov, 



256 JIAeHKAI 845 

7J 'OQ(pla ol I ^^ ^*^^ TQiaxoCioL i^7]xovTa jtivTS ^eoi, ovg avTdg ijtl 
TeXsi Tov ^lov dd^eTSt ev Talq Aia^rjxatq avTOv Xeycov eva elvai 
^eov; Cf. Lactant. Divin. instit. I 7, 6 — 7 p. 26, 18 Br. quodsi 
eultores deorum eos ipsos colere se putant, quos summi dei 
ministros appellamus, nihil est quod nobis {in quod nohis SHM) 
faciat invidiam, qui unum deum dicamus, multos negemus. si 
eos multitudo delectat, non duodecim dicimus aut trecentos 
sexaginta (trecentis aut sexaginta M) quinque ut 0., sed 
innumerabiles esse. arguimus errores eorum in diversum, qui tam 
paucos putant. Lob. I 364. 448; Reitzenstein Foimandres 272 n. 3. 
Tres Testamenti redactiones extitisse videntur quas brevi- 
tatis causa lustinianam (fr. 245) Clementinam vel Hecataei 
falsarii (fr. 246) Aristobulianam (fr. 247) nomino. Dixit de his 
rebus doctissime permulta A. Elter in Indicibus Bonnensibus 
a. 1894 De lustini monarchia et Aristobulo ludaeo I. II (De 
Gnomolog. Graec. hist. atque origine commentationis partes V et 
VI) j quae non omnia probabilia simt; sed multa correxit quae 
priores peccaverunt. Quorum ex numero afferantur praeter 
Lobeckium I 364. 448 — 465 imprimis Schuster 56; Gruppe 
Su2^pnn. 742; Kohde Fsyche ll^ lU n. 3; Zeller Zeitschr. 
wiss. Theol. XLII 1899, 269 = Kl. Schr. II 184; Maafi Aratea 
{FhU. Unters. XII 1892) 131. 253. 



I. Redactio lustiniana 

245. (4) Ps.-Iustin. De mon. c. 2 p. 104 e — 105 b (III 132 
Otto) praemissis his verbis fiaQTVQ^/oei 6e f/oi xal '0. 6 jiaQeic- 
dycov {jraQeiCayayo)v vel jtQoeLCayaycov Lob. I 364) Toiq TQia- 
xoCLOvg e^r/xorTa ^eovg ev twl Aiad^rjxaL {dLa{hJxaig C, diad-ri- 
xr/g I. A. Goez.) ejtLyQa(po[Aev(OL ^l^Xlo}l, ojiOTe fieTavowv ejtl 
TOVTfOL g^aLverat e§ cov yQag^eL. Exscripserunt haec praefatus 
Ps.-Iustin. Coh. ad Gentil. c. 15 p. 15c — 16a (III 59 Otto) 
'O. yovv, TTJg jtoXvdeoTi/Tog vfjcov cog dv eljtoL \ ^^ ^^^° TLg, jtQco- 
Tog dLddcxaXog yeyovwg, oia jtQdg tov vlbv avTOv MovCalov 
xal Tovg XoLJtovg yvr/CLOvg dxQoaTag vCtfqov JteQL evog xal 
fiovov deov xr/QVTTeL Xeycov, dvayxalov vjiOfivT]caL vfmg. lcpi] 
6e oikcog ~ Cyrill. c. lulian. I 25 (p. 25 Aubert; Migne 76, 541) 
qui vs. 1 — 13 et fted-' heQa jtdXLv vs. 17 — 21 affert et introducit 
verbis ^OQcpea fiev ovv tov OidyQov deLCLdaLftoveCTaTov cpaCt 



245 JIAOHKAI 257 

yertod-aL Tmr a)j,G)V xal (pd^daai fdv tijv ^OfitJQOv jiobjOiv, arf- 
d?) xal iv XQoroig ovra jcqsoI^vtsqov, widdg dt xal vfivovg rolg 
y:>£v6G)VVfioig i^vfpijrai B-soTg vmI ovx ddavfiaOTOV ijtl rovxcoi 
T^v do^a)^ iZelv, siTa tojv iavTov doyfiaTOV xaTsyvcoxoray 
OvvivTa T£ OTi [lovovovyl tj)v cifta^iTOV Ciq:>s)g \ ^i^» Aub. ^^ ix^oljjL 
yiyov£ vfjg ivO-eLag o6ov, fieTaffOLTriOcu JiQog Ta ^tXTico xcd tov 
ipev6ovg dri^BUod-aL ttjv dlTJd-siav cpdvai ts ovtco jisqI B-sov 
(cf. Herm. Schrader ArcJiiv Gesch. Philos. I 1888, 361 et de Oyrilli 
lectionibus Elterum 178 bis n. 4)* 

(pd-iyB.onai oig ^ifng iOTi' O^vQag 6^ ijtld-ecjd^i: ^iffrjXoi 
jidvTsg ' oficog. Ov 6' dxove, (pasCcpoQOv ixyore Mijr?jg, 
MovOaV' i§£Qico yccQ dh^d-ia' p]6i 6e rd jiqIv 
iv (jT^jd-^Ocii cpavivra'^ (plXrjg alcovog df/iQ6?]i. 
5 elg dt loyor d-^lov ^li?pag rovrcoi jtQooidQeve^ 
Id-vvcDV^ xQa6i?]g voeQor^ xvrog' ev 6^^ ejti^aive 
drQajtirov, fiovvov 6' iooQa xoOfioio dvaxra. 
tig eOr','' avroyevjjg,^ evog exyora jtdvra rirvxrai''^ 
iv 6' avrolg avrog jteQiyirerai,^^ ovdi ng avrdr 

10 eiooQaai ^v?ircDV, avrbg di ye jtdvrag OQdrai.^^ 

ovTog^"^ 6' e^ dya&olo xaxbv d'V?]roiOi dldcDOi^^ 

I 62 otto j^^^ jtoXefiov xQvoevra xal dXyea daxQvoevra. 

ov6i ng eOd^' ereQog xco()ts f/eydXov ^aOiXrjog.^^ 

avrbv 6^ ovy oqoco' jteQi yaQ vicpog iorrJQiXTca. 

15 jtdOiV yaQ d^vrjrolg d-vr/Tai xoQai eiolv iv oOOOig,^^ 
do^evieg 6' i6ieiv Ala rbv^^ jtdvrcor fie6iovra. 
ovrog yaQ xciXxeiov ig ovQavbv iorrJQixrai 
XQvoicoi eivl d-Qovcoi, yai?]g 6' ejtl jtoool iU^i]xe 
X^iQd re 6e^ireQ?]V ejtl riQfiarog 'S^xearolo 

20 jtdvTod-ev ixriraxev JteQC ydQ TQiftei ovQea fiaxQa 
xal Jtorafiol jtoXirjg re (^dO-og y^aQOjtoZo ^aXdoo?]g. 
sequitur fr. 239 b. 

1 Vs. 1—2 om. lustin. Mon. codd. ^s^rjkoi naaiv Coh. G, ^e^riloiq 
TiGoiv Coh. D cf. Elterum 165. 183, /^t^ijXoig etiam Tatian. Or. ad Graec. 
c. 8 p. 9, 13 Schw. 2 Qrj9-£vra superscripsit alia manus in Mon. C. 

3 Vs.5— 7 om. Mon. F. 4 6v&vv(ov Clem. Strom. V 14, 123,1 (II 409, 17 
Staeh.). 5 m Coh. F post vosqov inter duo verha o^asa ijositum est 

<p^yyog, ut legeretur vosqov fptyyog inii^aLVE Otto. G sv 6' Clem., ev t' 

Mon. Euseb. 7 slg J' tar' Coh. BD Cyrill.; elg 6' iariv Coh. G. 8 supra 
yEvijg in Mon. C alia manus ex Eusebio (v. fr. 247 vs. 10) zElijg, avxoxEX^g etiam 
Clem. Strom. V, 12, 78, 4 (II 378, 6 Staeh.). 9 xhExxai Mon. C et ibidem supra 
Evog . . . xEXExxai alia manus ex Eusebio (nicpvxe fr. 246 vs. 8 p. 259) scripsit 
Orphic. coU. Kern. 17 



258 AlAeHKAl 245 

avTOv 6' vno navxa xeleLxai. kvoq SQyov anavza Mon. F. 10 neQi- 

vlaaetai Clein. Protr. VII 74, 5 (I 57, 3 Staeh.) v. fr. 245 initium. 11 avxoq 
61 navx' boQaxai Mon. F. 12 avxog Clem. Strom. V 14, 126, 5 (II 411, 24 
Staeh.), Eus. 13 Vs. 11. 12 om. Mon. F pro 6id(ooi ap. Clem. Strom. 
ibidem cpvxevei. 14 fxsyaXov ^aaLlqoq Clem. Strom. V 14, 133, 1 (II 416, 4 
Staeh.) et Coh. codd. praeter CE; (SaaiXfjog fisydloLO Mon. F; ceteri Mon. 
codd. et Coh. CE habent ^eydloLO avaxxog. 15 antecedit in Mon. F versui 
16 versus fiLxgal inel adQxeg {xe xal\ oaxia nefpvaoLV (cf. fr. 246 ad vs. 16). 
16 dia xov Coh. DG; xov did Coh. ABCF, Mon. G; xov del Mon. F. 

Herm. I; Lob. I 438; Elter 153. 178 ss.; Wobbermin 
Beligionsgeschichtl. Stud. zur Frage der Beeinflussung des Ur- 
christentims diirch das antike Mysterienivesen 1896, 130. 

Ad vs. 1 cf. fr. 13 (Plato Sympos. 218 b), infra frr. 246. 247 
et quae Kroll De orac. Chald. 59 n. 2 composuit. Omnium primus 
versum Orphicum de silentio raystico imitari videtur Empedocles 
f r. 4 vs. 4, Diels I^ 225, 1 (ad Musam) dvTOfmt wv ^efitg iorlv 
ig)t]fisQtot6tv dxovEtv (cf. Kern Archiv Gesch. Philos. I 1888, 504). 

Ad vs. 8 ss. cf. Oracul. Sibyll. III 11 p. 47 (^effck. 

elg d-sog iott fiovaQxog dO-eCcparog ai^iQt vaicor 
avTog)vrjg doQarog oQo^isvog ambg ajtavra, 

ibidem Prol. 94 p. 5, 1 

slg d-sog, og fiovog dQx^t, vjtsQfisyidtjg, dyiv7]Tog' 
dXXd d-sog fiovog slg jtavvjriQTaTog, oc JiSTtoirjXsv 
ovQavov T^iXtov xtX., 

IV 12 p. 92 

og xa{hoQc5v dfta jtdvTag vjt^ ovdsvog avtbg oQdTat, 
fr. 1, 7 p. 227 s. 

6^^ dsog, og fiovog dQxst, vjtSQfisyidtjg dyivrjtog 
jtavTOXQaTtDQ doQaTog oQWftsvog avTog djtavta, ■ 
avTog 6' ov pXijtsTat d^v^jTfjt vjtb OaQxbg djtdotjg. 

Ad vs. 12 cf. Hesiod. Theogon. 227 ('EQtg aTvysQrj Tixs) 
/b^driv Ts Atftov TS xal dXysa daxQvosvTa, Oracul. Sibyll. III 603 
p. 79 Geffck. xal jtoXsfiov xal Xotfibv 16^ dXysa daxQvosvta v. 
etiam ibidem fr. 1, 32 p. 229 slg d-sog sOTt ^Qo^dg dviftovg ostOftovg 
ijtutifiJtwv dOTSQOJtdg Xtfiovg Xotfwvg xal xfjdsa X,vyQd xal 
vtqjsTovg xQvOTaXXa et fr. 3, 20 p. 231 Geffck. [Cf. fr. 247 n. 13.J 

Ad vs. 13 cf. Clem. Alex. Strom. V 14, 133, 1 (II 416, 5 
Staeh.) cSt (sc. 'OQcpsl allato versu 13) jtstd-oftsvog 6 xcofitxbg 
AlcptXog (CFA II fr. 138 p. 580) yvcofitxcoTara 'tbv ovTa jtdv- 



245-246 AlAOHKAt ^50 

Tcov^ (p?]Ol, jtaTtQcc TOVTOV dici TtXovg Tlfia fwrov, ciyad^cJjv 
TOOovTCOV evQeTrjv xal XTLOTOQa. 

Ad vs. 17 cf. Hesiod. Tlieogon. 778 de Styge dficpl 6h jtdvT^] 
xioOLv ciQyvQtoLOL jtQog ovQavov eOTfJQLXTaL. Vide infra 
fr. 247 ad vs. 29 p. 264. 

Cum vs. 18 iure confert Clem. (v. fr. 246 p. 260) Is. 66, 1. 



II. Redactio Clementina (Hecataei falsarii?) 

246. (5) Ex Ps.-Iustin. De mon. etiam fluxisse videntur, 
quae Clemens Alex. Protr. VII 74, 4 (I 56, 14 Staeh.) praemissis 
his verbis 6 dh OQaLXLog LeQocpdvT7]g yMi jtoLj^Trjg df/a, 6 tov 
OldyQOv 'O., nsTa Tr]V tc5v oQyicov IsQOcpaVTLav ymI tcov eldo^lcov 
TTJv d-soXoyLav, TtalLVcoLdlav dZr]&€Lag eiodysL, tov lsqop ovTCog 
of£ TtoTs, ofiog 6' ovv ccLdcov loyov e Testamento Orphico affert. 
Sunt vs. 1 — 10, quibuscum coniungit post vs. 7 vocem dd-dvaTov 
i. e. initium redactionis Aristobulianae fr. 247 vs. 9 {clO-dvaTov • 
jtcOMLog 6h loyog jtsQl Tovds (pasivsL). Eodem fonte utitur 
Clemens Strom. V 12, 78, 4 (II 378, 1 Staeh.), ubi post verba ?y 
yQacpi] ^sioijXd-sv 6s McovOrjg sig tov yvocpov ov iqv 6 d^s6g\ 
TOVTO 6r]XoL Tolg OvVLsvaL 6vvafisvoLg, cbg 6 d-sog doQaTog sOtl 
xal dQQ?]Tog, yvocpog 6s cog dlr^d-Sg t] twv jtoXXcov djttOTia ts 
xal dyvoLCi TfJL avyfJL Tfjg dXr^B-siag sjtijtQoOd-s cpsQSTaL. 'OQcpsvg 
Ts av 6 ^soXoyog IvTsvd-sv c6(pslr]iisvog sijto^v laudat vs. 8 slg 
tOT^ — TSTVxTaL, cui addit i] 'jtscpvxsv^ yQa^sTat yaQ xal 
ovTo^g V. fr. 245 n. 9 {jtscpvxs varia lectio etiam fr. 21a vs. 2); 
VS. 9 ov6s TLg avTov — 10 OQCiTaL, vs. 14 avTOV 6^ ovx oqoco 
— 15 sv ooooLg addito versu [iLXQai, sjtsl oaQxsg rs xal oOTsa 
{sfxjtscpvTa add. L) sfijtscpvaOLV v. fr. 245 n. 15 {fiavQaL pro fiLXQai 
legi iubet Platt Journ. philol. Lond. XXVI 1899, 229). Praeter 
Ps.-Iustinum Testamenti Orphici altera redactione se usum esse 
testatur Clem. Strom. V 14, 123, 1 (II 409, 15 Staeh.) 6 6s amdg 
'0. xal Tama XtysL, sequuntur redactionis lustinianae vs. 5 sig 
6s Xoyov — 7 clvaxTa dd-dvaTov (v. supra), tum pergit avd-ig ts 
jtSQL Tov dsov, cloQaTOV avTOV liycov, (lovcoL yvwoS-rjvaL svi TLvi 
cpr]OL To ysvog XaX6aicoL, slts tov ^A^Qad(i Xiycov tovtov she 
xcu Tov vlov Tov avTov, 6Ld TovTcov sequuntur redactionis 
Aristobulianae vs. 23 si (irj — 27 jcsqX ;^£i5^a et post verba sha 
olov {jtaQacpQaC^cov add. ex Eus.) ro 'b ovQavog fiot ^QOvog, r) 

17* 



260 AlA&HKAl 246-247 

dh yrj vjrojt6(hov rcov jtodcov fiov (Is. 66, 1) ejtttjpsQf-t sequuntur 
redactionis Aristobulianae vs. 30 cwTog d?) — 36 TsXevTrjv et 
39 dXUog ov — ^0 i$, vmhov xQaivsi, quibus adiungit verba 
xal To. sjt) TOVTOtg. 6id yciQ tovtcov dsdTJXojxsv jtdvTcc Ixslva 
TO, jtQO(p^]Tixd (Is. 64, 1) 'sdv civol^ijig tov ovqcivov, TQ()fiog 
?j]tpSTai CiJto 60V OQrj xcd Taxi^OSTCU, cog djtd jtQOOojjtov jtvQog 
T7]xeTai x?]Q6g\ Sequitur fr. 248. Tum citat Clem. Strom. V 14, 
126, 5 (II 411, 24 Staeh.) redactionis lustinianae vs. 11 avTog 
(ovTog lustin. et Aristocrit. Manich. [T] cf. fr. 247 n. 11) — 12 da- 
xQv6evTa xaTa tov VQCpta et post Archilochi fr. 88 (Bergk 
PLG* II 707) allatum p. 412, 6 Staeh. pergit jtdkiv 9]fnv cuodTO) 
o OQdtxLog 'OQq)evg redactionis Aristobulianae vs. 31 x^^Q^^ ^^ 
6e^iTeQr]V ejtl TSQfiaTog (v. n. 30) et vs. ex 32 et 30 fictum jtdv- 
Tod-ev (v. Aristocrit. p. 264) exTSTaxev, yah] 6' vjtd jtoa(Jl ^e^7]- 
xev, quibus addit TavTa entpavcng exeld-ev £iX?]jtTat ^b xvQiog 
OcDOec jt6XeLg xaTOLXovfisrag, xal ttjv olxovfLsv)]V oh]V xciTCi- 
hjipeTac TfJL x^t,Q\ cog veo66Ldv^ (Is. 10, 14). Denique Strom. V 14, 
133, 1 (II 416, 4 Staeh.) affert vs. 13 redactionis lustinianae 
{pv6e Tig sOd'' sTSQog x^^Q'^ ftsydkov ikiOiArjOg v. fr. 245 n. 14). 

Quamquam ex his Testamenti versibus per Clementis libros 
sparsis carmen componi potest, tamen destiti ab hoc conatu, 
cum certa restitutio praeberi nequeat. De Abelii tentamine 
(fr. 5) recte iudicavit Elter 1. 1. 154. Clemens Hecataei (sc. Ab- 
deritae) falsarii libro KaT' "A^Qafiov xal Tovg AlyvjtTiovg (Strom. 
V 14, 113, 1 [II 402, 17 Staeh.]) usus est (cf. Elterum 152. 
178 ss. et Christium Ahhdlg. AJiademie MilncJien XXI 1901, 485). 
Ps.-Hecataeus ante losephum vixit; nam hic Antiquit. I 7, 2, 159 
'ExciTacog 6e xal tov (iVt^Od^rjvai (sc. A^Qdftov) jtXsTov tl jts- 
jtob]xs ' ^L^Uov yciQ JtsQt aihov avvTa^dfisvog xciTsZtJtsv de 
eodem libro dicit ac Clemens cf. Christium 1. 1. 486; Diels 
113 154^ 17 n. 15. 

Lob. I 443; Elter 153. 178 bis; Wobbermin (v. p. 258) 138. 



IIL Redactio Aristobuliana 

247. (6) Aristobul. ap. Euseb. Praeparat. evangelic. XIII 12 
(II 191, 11 Dind.), quem recensio in Theosophia Tubingensi [T] 
servata sequitur, de qua v. p. 263 s. 6eL yaQ Xafi^dvsiv Tr]v d-siav 
(pcovrjv ov QrjTov loyov, dXV sQycov xaTaCxsvdg, xa^cog xa) 6Ld 



247 JlA&HKAl 261 

TTJg vofio^sotag ?]filv oXriv rrjv yeveCtv rov xoOfiov d-eov Xoyovq 
stQrjxev 6 MoJOrjq. Ovvsxcog ydg cpriOtv 6(p' ixdotov *xat eljtev 
6 d^eoq, xal eyevero'. doxovCt 6e fiot jieQtetQyaCfievot jtdvra 
xaT7]xoXovd^rjxevat Tovrcot IIvd-ayoQaq Te xal 2^(oxQdT7]g xal 
nXdTcov, XeyovTeg dxovetv (pojvrjg d^eov, Trjv xaTaOx€V7]V rcov 
oXcDV OvvO-ecoQovvTeg dxQt^cog vjcd d-eov yeyovviav xal Ovvexo- 
fieV7]V ddtaletJCTCog. evt 6h xcd '0. ev jtot7]fia6t tcov xard tov 
leQov loyov avTcot Xeyofievojv omayg exTtd-eTac jceQt rov 6iaxQa- 
Tetod-at d-etat 6vvdftet tcc jcdvTa xal yev7]Td vjtdQxstv, xat ejil 
jidvTOJV elvat tov d-eov. Hyet 6^ omcog' 

(pd-ey^Ofiat olg d-efug eOTt' d-VQag 6^ ejttd^eCi^e ^eihfkoi, 
cpevyoVTeg 6txatG)V d-eOfiovg, d-etoto Ted^eVTOg 
jzdot vofiov^ 6v 6' dxove, (paeo^poQOv exyove^ MTJvrjg, 
MovOat^'^ e§eQeoD yaQ dXr^O-ea, fi7]6e ae* rd jtQcv 
5 ev OT^jd-eOOt cpavevTa (pth]g ctcdvog dfieQ6i]t, 
etg 6e Xoyov d^elov liXe^ag TOVTcot jtQ0Ce6Qeve, 
idvvcov XQa6t7]g voeQOV xvTog' ev 6' ejtt(3atve 
aTQCtjttTOv, fiovvov 6^ iooQa xoOfioto TVjtcoTrjv'^ 
dd^dvaTOV. jtalatog^ 6e loyog jteQl Tov6e ^aelvet, 
10 I ^^^ ^'^^^- etg eOT' avTOTeXrjgy amov 6^ vjto jtdvTct TeXetTcu, "' 
ev 6' avTOtg amog jteQtvtOOeTat,^ ov6e^ Ttg ambv 
eiooQdat tpv^cov {>^V7]TcoVy vmt d' etCOQdaTat.^^ 
avTog ^^ 6^ e§, dyad-ojv ^V7]T0ig xaxov ovx ejttTeXXet 
dvd^QWJtotg ' avTotg 6e x' "EQtg ^^ xal MtOog ()jt7]6et, 
15 xal ndXeftog xat Aotfiog i6' "Alyea 6axQv6evTa,^^ 
ov6e Ttg eod-' ereQog'^^ rcot xev Qea jtdvT^ eOOQTJTat.^'^ 
ov xev Y6otg^^ amov, JtQlv 6/] jtore 6evQ' ejtt yaiav,^"' 
rexvov efiov, 6ei^oj^^ oot, bjt7]vtxa 6eQxofiat amov 
Ixvta xat xi?(>f^ OTt^aQrjv^^ xQaTeQoio d^eolo. 
20 avTOV 6^ ovx oQoco' jteQt yaQ vecpog eOTTJQixTcu 
Xotjtov efiol xat jtdot 6exdjtTvxov'^^ dvd^QcojtotOiV 
ov ydQ xev Tig l6ot dv?]TWV fieQOJtcov xQstovTa,'^^ 
' ei firj fiovvoyev7]g Ttg djtoQQcb§, cpvXov dvood^ev 
XaWatcov t6Qtg yaQ e7]v dOTQOto 7tOQ€i}]g,'^^ 
25 xal 0(patQ7]g 7]t' clfKplg oxf^jog del JteQtTeXXet, 
xvxXoT€Q7)g lor] Te xccTa ocpheQOV xvc66axa.'^^ 
jtvevfiaTa'^* 6' 7]vtox€t'^^ jteQt t' 7]eQa xat jteQt y^evfia 
vdftaTog' ex<patvet 6e jtvQog oeXag i(ptyeV7]TOV.'^^ 
ambg 6rj'^^ fteyav avd-tg ejt' ovQavbv eOrrJQtXTat 
30 ;f()U(>6C0£ 28 ^li^i O^Qovayi' ycdr/ 6^ vjto jtoool ^e^r]xe''^'^ 



262 MAemiAl 247 

XetQa 6h de^ireQrjv Inl TSQfiaCiv^^ ^Qxeavolo 
ixT&Taxsv' OQecov de TQefiet ffdoig evdoO-t d-vficat,^^ 
ov6e (peQstv 6vvaTat xQaTeQdv fievog. eOTt de jcdvT7]t'^'^ 
avTog eutovQavtoqj xat ejtl x^oin jtdvTa TeXevTat, 

35 dQx^]V avTog exa)V xal fie6a?]V^^ ^de TekevTrjv, 
oyg Xoyog aQxatcov, (bg vXoyev7]g 6teTa^ev,^^ 
ex d-eod-ev yvcofiatCt Xa^cov xaTa dinXaxa deO/ior.^^ 
dXXmg ov ^Sf^tTdv^^ 6e Xeyetv'^'^ TQOftew de Te Xtf]V^^ 
ev vocot. e§ vjtdTOV xQatvst jteQl JtdvT^ evl Td^ei.'^^ 

40 c6 Texvov, 6v 6e TOtOt v6ot6t JteXd^so, yXc6cor]g 
sv f/dX' sjttxQaTscov, OTSQvotOt 6e evO-so (prjfif^v.^^ 

1 d^SLOv xe v6t]ficc, navuQ ofAwg T cf. redactionem lustinianam fr. 245. 

2 syyove T cf. Herwerd. Hei-m. V 1871, 140. 3 Movaate T (Weinr.). 4 fi^ 

6^ oe T (Weinr.). 5 avaxxa lust. Clem. 6 b xov Mcoaecog xal x(5v aXXayv 

7iQ0(prjx(5v T in mg. 7 avxoyevrjq. exyova Tidvxa xexvxxai T (Weinr.); 

{hvoc) exyova Bur.; {xov d) exyova KroU Philol. LIII 1894, 420 n. 5 v. fr. 245 n. 9. 

8 TceQiyivexai lust. 9 ov, de T (Weinr.). 10 elaoQdei d^v7]X(Sv, avxd<^ dt 

ye ndvxag oQaxai T, elaoQdai etc. lustiu. Clem. Sequitur in T vs. 13 inter- 

polatus (cf. p. 263). 11 ovxog T cf. recens. lustinianam vs. 11 et fr. 246 p. 260. 

12 avxoig 6h x' ^EQig T; avx(5L dh x^Qig perperam Eus.; iam Schenkl 6e 

t' SQig coniecerat. 13 xal nolefjiov xQvoevxa xal d. 6. lust. Clem., cum 

Orac. Sibyll. III 603 (p. 79 Geffck. v. cf. supra p. 258 ad fr. 245 vs. 12) versi- 

onem Aristobulianam sequantur. 14 ovdelg ead-' exeQog T. 15 xcbL — iao- 

QTjxai T. av de xev Qea ndvz' iaoQTJaaig Eus. av ds xev Qta ndvx' iaa&Qij- 

aaig nQiv xev iSrjig avxov nX^v 6^ noxe Lob. I 442 n. h ^ xev cdrjig avxov 

nXrjv dijnoxe subaudito fiaXkov ante ^ Boissonade Philostrati Epistolae p. 162. 

Ad nQlv habet T in mg. nQo xov aaQxcDO^fivai xal inl y^v ofd^^vai. 16 ov 

xev idoLg Bur.; ovxovv idrjg T; al' xev fdrjig avxov Eus. 17 nQiv drjnoxe 

b a 

<J' inl yaXav T. 18 sc. XiVLa xal YelQa xxX. 19 YJ^lQa axL^aQY\v (T Weinr.) 

cf. Bur. Ad XxvLa T in mg.: oxe xcHv &vQdjv xexXeLa/jievcav edei^e xdg xeiQag 

xal xovg noSag. 20 Xoinov {lenxov Lob. I 442 n.i) ifioi' axaoLV (naaiv 

Hermann) dh 8exa nxv%al dvd^Qcanoiaiv Eus.; sequor T. Ad loLnov T in mg. 

dvxl xoVf xal ifjLol xal naOL xolg dv^Q(onoLg, ad dexdnxv/ov : ^ ■Mcaaaixt) 

dexdXoyog dtSdaxakog eaxaL. 21 xQeiovxa T, xQaivovxa Eus. 22 Clem. 

Eus.; daxQCDV xe noQeitjg T. 23 T qui in mg. ad ?t' dfX(plg oyjiog praebet 

ijXLg i^ dfiipoxeQcod^ev xov OQit,ovxog ?} xov d^ovog del xivelxaL, cum Clera. 

et Eus. habeant xal a<paiQf]g xivrjfi' dfjL(pl xO^ova {&' add. Clem.) (bg neQLxekleL 

xvxXoxeQkg y' iv lacji, xaxd dh a<pexeQ0v xvcadaxa (Eus.; x. iv iacDL xe xaxd 

acp. XV. Clem.). 24 nvtvfzaxi T; Clem. L, Eus. I; nvevfid t' Eus. 0. 

25 Ad fjVLOxet T superscr. evxdxxcDg dyeL {neQl add. Bur.) xov dsQa rj (xal 

Bur.) xd xfjg y^g neQaxa, x6 vdojQ. 26 ixcpaiveL 6h nvQog aelaxa, dLaipeyykc 

ndviriL T, qui ad nvQog ae/.axa in mg. habet in antigr. nvQoaeXevxa (Weinr.) 

et super vs. 28 (T vs. 32) xTjg d^eoxrjxog dnavydofxaxa. 27 avxog 6' av 

Clem. Theodoret. 28 in ant. xQvai(ov T in mg. 29 yairig 6' l-nL noaal 

^i^rjxe lustiu. cf. Bur. 30 xiQfxaxog lustin. Clem., xhQfiaxa Cyi-ill. 



r 



247 dlABHKAl 268 

31 Clem. Eus.; navxo&ev ixxhaxep' tceqI yccg rg^fAEL ovQEa (jiaxQa lust.; 
navzod^Ev ixzEraxEv, oqewv dh TQEf.iEi ^aoLg avxov T. De versu, qui in T 
hic sequitur, cf. p. 264. 32 navxri T, navxcov Eus. Clem. 33 a^ia xal 
fiiaov Tjde xeXevx^v Clem.; rji 6' av fxeoov, tjl 6h xelevxi^v T. 34 Ad (oq 
vl. diET. T in mg. o xr^v twv evvXojv yevEOLV yQaipag Mcoa^g. vdoyEvijg 
Scaliger Casaubon. alii cf. Lob. I 443 n. 7i. 35 ex &e6&ev yvwfxrjv te 
?.a^(ov xal SinXaxa 9-eofi6v T. Ad dinXaxa superscr. T forte dvai' 6l6 yaQ 
la^atv (Weinr.) tov v6fiov iv nka^i. 36 Clem. Eus., dXk' aig ov 0-. T. 
37 6h XeyeLV Eus. T; ah h Clem.; fxe X. Bur. fortasse recte. 38 6h TeXirjv 
T quod recte interpretatus est Kroll 1.1.; 66 ye yvZa Eus.; rfe te y. Clem. 
Ad TQOfiEo) T in mg. (pQiTTo) ro fivaTiJQiov Xoyit,6fxevog. 39 T in mg. in 
ant. ndvTEg. 40 T habet: 

oJ TExvoVy av 6h aolai v6oLg neXag XoB-l eg avx6v, 
fitl6^ dn66og, fidX' enLXQaTecov axEQVOLg d-eo(pijfx,7iV. 

Cf. Eiiseb. 1.1. III 7 p. 97d (I 118, 16 Dind.) axove 6' ovv 
xcCi T?jg TOVTCOV q)v6toZoyiag, fisd' oiag i^evrjvexTai tcol IIoQfpV' 
qIo:)i dla^ovelag ' 

cpd-ey^Oftai olg d-ef/ig e6TL, d-vQag d' ejti^eod-s ^e^i]XoL 

i)0(piag d^eoXoyov vorjfiaTa deixvvg, otg tov d-ebv r.al tov ^eov 
Tag dvvdiietg 6La elxovcov 6vfi(pv?.(ov alodtjoeL effijvvciav dvdQeg 
Tcl d^pavfj q)aveQoTg (v. fr. 109) vjtoTVjicoCavTeg jtMOfiaOi, ToZg 
xad-djteQ ex lii^lcov tcov dyalfidTcov dvaUyeiv rd jteQL d-ecov 
f.isfiad-rjxoOL YQdfificiTa et III 13 p. 118 a (I 142, 10 Dind.) ov 
ydQ fie rj dXaC^cov exjt/.TJset cpojv)]' ' g^O^ey^Oficu — ^e^rjXoi' 
(p7]6aCa. 

Aristocritus Manich. in Theos. Tubing. c. 55 p. 112, 5 Bui*. 
oTi 'O., 6 OldyQov Tov &Qaix6g, jtQOTeQOv [.itv vfivovg TLvdg eig 
Tovg e^aylOTOvg d^eovg e^vcpdvag xcu Tag (XiaQag yeveoeig avTcov 
dif]y7]Odfievog, eiTay Ovvelg SojteQ to dvOOe^eg tov jtQdyftciTog, 
fieTed-r^xev eavTOV ejtl ro ftovov xaXov xal tov oVTCog vftvcov 
iheov xal T9]v tcov jtdXat XaXdaicov cjocplav, 6i]Xa6r] t^v tov 
'A^Qadft , ejtatvcov, JtaQatveZ TSt i6icoL jtai6l MovOaiooL TOlg ftev 
(pO-dcaOL fxvd-evd-fjvaL ftrj jteld-eOdaL, ToZg 6e Qr]0-7]Oead^aL fteXXovOL 
jtQoOexeLV Tov vovv. eOTL 6h ra ejtr] Tama' sequuntur recen- 
sionis Aristobulianae vs. 1 — 20 addito solum vs. 13 avTov 6' ovx 
oqocoOl' jteQl yaQ vecpog eOTiJQLXTCiL prave ficto e vs. 20 avTOV 
6' ovx oQoco' jteQL yaQ vecpog eOTiJQiXTca. Tum adduntur ex 
recensione lustiniana vs. 15 ss. valde depravati : 

jtdOi yaQ dvr]TOLg i^vr^Tal add.; deest T) xoqcu elolv ev oOColc 

(ooooig T Weinr.) 



204 zilA&HKAl 247 

fuxQai, em\ adgxsg (rs add.; deest T) xal oorta ifAJiexpvaoiv 

(ifigjvaoiv T Weinr. v. Bur.), 
doO-ertsg t^ Idesiv rdv drj jtdvra (1. jtdvrcor) ijsdeovra, 

quorum alter versus solum in lustini Mon. cod. F. legitur, tertius 
deformatus est ex vs. 16 (lust.) dod-evteq 6^ ideeiv Aia rdv Jtdv- 
Tojv fiedeovTa. Sequuntur redactionis Aristobulianae vss. 21 — 41 
addito solum inter vs. 32, qui hic traditur uiavTod^ev exTeTaxev, 
oQtoyv de TQefiec ^docg avTov et vs. 33 ultimo versu redactionis 
lustinianae xal jtoTafiol jtoXcrjg Te ^dd-og yaQOjtoco O-aXdoorjg, 
qui hic tamen incipit: ev d-v(mc jtolcrjg. De singulis quae diffe- 
runt V. supra apparatum criticum, de quo bene meritus est Otto 
Weinreich qui Bureschii lectiones meum in usum diligentissime 
examinavit. De codice Tubingensi vide W. Schmid Verzeichn. 
griech. Handschr. der Jcgl. Univ.-Bihl. Tuebingen 1902, 51 n. M b 27. 

Theodoret. Graec. affect. cur. II 30 p. 44, 25 Kaed. 6 6e 
'OdQvOr]g ^O. xac avTog eig AcyvjtTOV d(pc \ ^^ ^^^^- xofievog Ta jteQl 
Tov ovTog ovTO) jtoi)g fiefidd^7]xe xal ^odc. Sequuntur redactionis 
Aristobulianae vs. 10 elg eOT' avTOTeXrjg — 12 eiooQdac, ubi 
cum Ps.-Iustino (fr. 245 vs. 10) pergit d-vijTcov avTog 6e ye 
jtdvTag oQdTac. Tum sequuntur redactionis lustinianae vs. 14 
— 15 addito versu [icxQac, ejtel odQxeg Te xal oOTea efiJtecpvxaOcv 
(v. fr. 246). xac jtdXcv redactionis Aristobulianae vs. 29 amog 
6^ av — 35 aQx^v avTog eycov xac fieOOov. Addit haec dXX' 
ofiwg xal TavTa jtaQ' AiyvjtTcwv fiefiad'?]xcog, ot jtaQ' "^E^Qakov 
fiaO^jfcaTa Tcva Tijg dh]decag jtaQeXa^ov , jtaQefucse tov jtldvov 
TTJc deoXoyiac Tcvd xcd tcov AcovvOicov xal OeOfiocpOQCG)V Ta 
dvOayrj xaQadedcoxev OQyca, xac ocov tcvc fceXcTC jteQcxQcOag 
rrjV xvXcxa, to 6r]Xr]Tr]Qcov Jtofia TOlg e§ajtaTcofCtvocg jtQOOcpeQec. 
Affert Testamenti vs. 1 cpd-eysofiac olg {>tficg eori, 0-vQag 
d' ejiid-eod-e ^e^rjXoc 1. 1. I 86 p. 25, 9 et 115 p. 32, 15 Raed.; cf. 
Lob. I 439. 

Ad vs. 13 cf. M. Heinze Lehre vom Logos Oldenhurg 
1872, 188, qui etiam p. 187 de voce jteQcviootTac vs. 11 loquitur. 
Cum vs. 22 ss. cf. Evang. lohannis I 18 deov ovdelg ecoQaxev 
jtcojtOTe, 6 fiovoyevrjg vcog 6 cov eig tov xoXjtov (vox mystica 
V. Dieterich MithrasUkirgie 123. 136) tov jtaTQog execvog e^- 
7]yi]0aT0\ ad vs. 25 s. v. Maafi Aratea 131; ad vs. 29 cft. Maa6 
Aratea 254 Arat. Phaenom. vs. 10 avTog (sc. Zevg) yaQ ra ye 
or^fcciT' ev ovQavcoc eOTrJQC^ev doTQCi dcaxQivag. Orphicam 



247 — 218 JIA0HKAI 265 

poesiu sapiunt etiam versus allati a Macrobio Saturn. I 20, 16 
nam Sarapis, quem Aegyptii deum maximum prodiderunt, oratus 
a Nicocreonte Cypriorum rege quis deorum haberetur, his versibus 
sollicitam religionem regis instruxit 

eiiii d^edg TOioods iiad-elv, oiov yJ iyoj sljtm' 
ovQciviog 7c6(jfwg oceq^ahj, yaaTi^Q de d-dZaOOa, 
yala 6e [iol Jtodeg elal, rd 6' ovaT^ ev alS-eQi xetTat, 
ofifia Te TfjZavyeg XafiJiQov rpdog fjeXloio 

ex his apparet, Sarapis et solis unam et individuam esse naturam. 
Vide quoque 'leQcov Xoyojv fr. 167 — 169. 

Herm. II; Lob. I 441; Elter 154. 180; Wobbermin 125. 138. 

248. (238. 239) Clem. Alex. V 14. 125, 1 (II 410, 19 Staeh.) 
- Euseb. Praep. evang. XIII 401 (II 217, 13 Dind.) yMc {r«) 
6id ."^Haatov (40, 12) 'Tig efieTQ7]6ev tov ovQavov Ojt id^ai/fji xcd 
jtdOav Tf}v yf/v dQaxi'] jzdXiV (v. fr. 246) OTav eijti]i {'OQcpevg)' 

a cdd-eQog ?]d' ^Aidov, jtovTOv yab]g Te^ TVQavve, 
og ^QOVTaZg'^ deleig ^QtaQov dofiov OvXvftJtoiO' 
I *^^ ^^^'^^' dalfioveg ov (pQiC6ovai[v], d^ecov 6e 6e6oixev ofci/Mg ' ^ 
CDi MoiQai jteidovTai, d[iei)uxToi^ JteQ eovdai' 
5 dcpd^iTe, fir]TQOjtdTcoQ,^ ov d^vfioji jtdvTa 6ovetTai' 
og xivetg dvefiovg, vecpeh]i6i 6e^ jtdvTa xaXvjtTetg, 
jtQr]6Tf]QCi Cxi^cov JtXaTvv aid^eQa' 6?} fiev ev dCTQOig 
Tasig, dvaZXdxTOiCiV ecpr]fio6vvai6i'^ TQexovaa'^ 
acoi^ 6e ^QOVcoi JtvQoevTi jtaQeaTdatv ^^ jtoXvfwx^oi 
10 dyyeXoi, oiat fiefir]Xe ^QOToZg o3g jtdvTa TeXeZTca' 
abv fiev eaQ XdfiJtei veov dvd-eat jtOQcpvQeoiatv' 
abg y^eificDV ^pvxQaZaiv^^ ejteQxbftevog vecpeXcuaiV'^'^ 
adg^^ jtoTe ^axyevTi^g^^ BQOfnog^'' 6ieveifiev ojtojQag. 

iiTci ejticpiQei, Q7]Tcog jtaVTOXQaTOQa ovofid^cot^ Tbv d^eov ' 

b dg^d-iTOv, dd-dvaTOV, gr^Tov fiovov dd-avdTOiatv. 
eXd^e, fieyiOTe O^ecov JtdvTcov, xQccTeQTJi avv dvdyxrji, 
cpQiXTog, d7]TTr]Tog, fdyag, dcpdiTog, ov OTecpet ald^7]Q. 

6id fiev Tov ' fi7]TQOJtdTC0Q' ov fiovov Tr]v ex fii] ovtcov yeveaiv 
efirjwaev, 6e6coxev 6e dcpoQfidg ToZg Tag jtQo^oXdg eladyovat 
Taxa yMi av^vyov vof^Cai tov d-eov' jtaQcctpQd^ei 6e exeivag Tag 
JtQOcpr]Tixdg yQacpdg, ttjv Te 6id 'Qar]e (Eus.; 7)adiov L) 'eycb 
CTeQecov ^QovTTjv xal xTiC,cov Jtvevfta' (Amos 4, 13), ov al x^^^^ 
T7]v aTQaTidv tov ovQavov ed^sfisXicoaav (tcov dyyeXcov ^jtoir^aav 



266 JIA&HKAI 2i8 

Eus. O cf. Hos. 18, 4 et ceteros a Staehliiiio indicatos locos), 
xal T7]V did Mcovokog (Deuteron. 32,39)' ^idsre, idere, ori eyco 
ei(ii, xcd ovx eOTi d-eog eTegog tnlrjv efiov' eyco djtoxTevco xal 
Qfjv 7coL7j(joi' jtaTa^co xdyco Idooficw xal ovx edTiv og e^eXeiTaL 
ex Tcov x^^Qf^v l^ov\ Sequuntur fr. 245 vs. 11. 12 v. ibidem n. 12. 

1 re om. Eus. 0. 2 tvQavve, oq ^QOvxaTq {^Qovxalai codd.) Eus.; 
xvQavvoQ, ^QOvzalg 6e Clem. L. 3 ^taiv dEldoixev ofxiXog Platt Jouru. 

philol. Lond. XXVI 1899, 232. 4 afxeD.LxxoL Eus., dfiD.LXtoi L. 5 fXTjzQo- 
naxoQ Eus. 10. 6 de om. Eus. BIO. 7 e(p/i/j.oavvaiaL Eus.; i^prjiioavvaiq L; 
i(pfj(ioavvT]LaL Ab. 8 XQeyovaaLg Eus. BIO\ XQixovoLv Heyse. 9 (ol Eus. 
10 TtvQoevxL TcaQeaxaoLV Eus., tcvqoovxl naQeaxaaL L. 11 xpvxQfjLaLV Ab. 

12 vecpeXaLOLV Eus.; vecpeleoLV L; VL<pa6eaaL Lob. 456 n.d; vecpeXtjLaiv Ab. 

13 aaq Fronto ap. Vigerium; ag L Eus.; aog Lob. 14 ^aHyevxrtg los. 
Scaliger; ^axxevtaq L Eus. 15 ^QOfiLog Eus.; ^QOf.iioLg L. 

Herm. III; Lob. I 455. 

Ad a 3 cf. Pradel GriecJi. und sueditalien. Gebete etc. 1907 
jB FF ni 3, 292 s.; ad vs. 5 firiTQOjichoDQ Usener Strena Helbi- 
giana 316 = Kl. Schr. IV 385; ad vs. 10 dyyeXoL Lob. I 456 n. c; 
E. Heinze Xenohrates 113 n. 1; Achelis Zeitschr. neiitestamentl. 
Wissensch. 1 1900, 87 et Dieterich ibidem 336 = Kl. Schr. 198. 

Cf. ceteroquin OracuL Sibyllin. VIII 429—436 p. 169 Geffck. 

avToyevrjTog,^ dxQavTog,'^ devvaog dtdLog Te, 
430 f ovQavovyog Ioxvl [leTQcov^ jtvQoeaoav dvTp]V* 

xal jtaTayov^ OxijjtTQOV xaTexeL^ Ovv djtrjveL jtvQOoji, 
jtQ?]vveL'^ Te ^aQVXTVJtecov^ dovjtTJftaTa ^qovtcov, 
yfjv xXovewv^ xaTeyet '^ QOipjftaTa^^ -■ -^ ^ — Z^ 
xdOTeQOJtdjv [idOTLyag djtcqi^ZvveL^^ JtvQOcpeyyeTg^^ 
435 ofi^Qcov 6' dojteTa ;(£t'//6ifr' exet Qijtdg Te ^^ x^^^^SV'^ 
xQVfialerjg vecpehov Te ^oXdg xal ;ff/,w«rog OQfjdg.^^ 

1 avxoyevrjxog Opsop. ; avxoyevvtjxog '/*"; dyevvtjxog <P. 2 • avaQ/og 

Nauck cf. Aristid. Apol. 1 p. 4 n. Geffck. {Zivei griech. Apologeten 1907). 
3 ovQavodyoq cf. xefievovyoq, ovQavov layyeL fiexQelv Geffck. 4 dxfx^v ^^*. 
5 ndxayov ^. 6 xaxeyeiq Ewald. 7 UQavveL 4*-, nQr/vvetq Ew. 8 ^aQV- 
xxvnea *jf>; ^aQvxxijnecDV '/*'. 9 yfjv xXovdiv 'i*'; yrjv xe xXov(3v Ezach. 

10 xaxlyeiq Ew. 11 post QOi'L,i]fxaxa add. rleUoLO Friedlieb (cf. Hymn. VIII 6 
in Solem: evdQOfxe, QOit,i]X(OQ (Scalig. Herm.: QOL^cDXtjQ vel qi(^(ox}jq codd.; 
QOL'C,ijxoQ Ab.), nvQoeLq, (paLdQojne, di(pQevxd cf. in Protogonum VI 5 fr. 87; 
KroU De oracul. Chald, 65 n. 1; t' dyQLa novxov suppl. Wilamowitz. 12 dkafx.' 
p.vveLq Ew. 13 nvQL^peyyelq Struve Opusc. sel. 1 119. 14 yevfiax' eycL 
Qindq xe Wilam.; yevfiaxa iQLXiv^q de ^; yevfiaxa t^QaxLV^q dh (p; yevfiaxa 
elaQLvfiq 6e y. Struve. 15 ve(pel(av re ^oldq xal y. oQfxdq em. Wilam.; 
ve(peXea)V xe ^ovXTiq x. y. OQftfjq '/'; ve<pek(vv i^ovXijq x. y. oQfitjg *I\ 



ASTPOAOriKA 267 



7. A2TP0A0riKA 

Corpus operum astrologicorum Orplieo, qui in Argonauticis 
vs. 207 dicit Ayxaloq t' tiiole IIXevQOJVioq, og ga jtOQslag 
ovQavlag dazQcov eddrj xvxXovg rs jtXavfjzag (cf. Maafi Tages- 
goetter p. 269 n. 23), ascriptum extitisse Tzetzes Chiliad. XII 399 
vs. 140 p. 444 Kiessl. testis esse videtur (cf. post Gisekium 
Bhein, Mus. VIII 1853, 102 et Abelium in praefatione Lithicorum 
(edit. a. 1881) p. 2 Heegium Die angebl. orphischen "EQja xal 
"UneQai Diss. Wmrzhurg 1907, 35) : 

140 6 ArXag 6 jtaQ' "EXX^jiUv, 6 Al^vg d^TQoXoyog, 
dtp^ ov 6 "EXXtjv 'ffQaxhJg jtaQsZa^s rrjv Texvr/v, 
ovx rj6av jiaXaLOTeQoi tov MsTCovog eig xQo^ov ; 
ovz eyQaipav xal ovtol 6e jteQi dCTQoXoYlag; 
xdv 6vY'/coQ^<>(^l^^^ avTOvg fii^ yQchpaL JteQl tovtcov, 

145 'OQ(pevg 6 fieyag, CvyxQf^^-og vjtaQXCov ^HQaxXei, 
YQaipag 'EcprjfieQidag Te zal Aco6exa{e)T?]QLdag 
xal jteQL dXlcov dxQLl^cog, eXJyxst rovTOvg \pev6Tag. 

Cf, Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. p. 27, 11 Herm. (pv6Lxcov cptifd 
yML dOTQOVOfiLxcDV , fmYtxcov Te y.al tcov tolovtcov, ejtel yal 
okLYOLg rd TOLavTcc ejtLTeQjtrj, dXXcog Te de xal '0. xal eTeQOt 
jteQL TOLovTcov 6vYY^7QCf-cprixe6av et Schol. Lycophr. p. 3, 29 
Scheer yQ^^^^t de 6 ^O. x^Q^^^ ^^^^^ doTQoXMYixcov xal ejtcoLdixcov 
xal fiaYLxojv xal tcdv heQcov xal vfivovg elg Aia xal Tovg 
loiJtovg ovTOjg' Zevg — TeTvxTcu (supra fr. 21 a vs. 1. 2). 

Collegimus igitur hic omnia fragmenta quae ad astrologiam 
faciunt. Theon (test. nr. 236) commentarium de Orphei Astro- 
logicis composuisse dicitur (Heeg Festschr. M. v. Schanz 1912, 164). 
Num corpori astrologico titulus ffeQl xaTaQxcov inscriptus fuerit, 
ut Heegius Diss. 68 suspicatur, in dubio relinquimus. Spectat 
ad id forsan etiam Argonauticorum vs. 37 (test. nr. 224) 6i]fieioyv 
TeQdTcov Te XvoeLg doTQcov Te jtoQeiag. De necessitudine, quae 
inter haec carmina et Maximi carmen UeQl xaTaQxcov in uno 
cod. Laurent. 28, 27 servato et a Ludwichio a. 1877 denuo edito 
intercedit, cf. infra. Hae corporis partes fuisse videntur 

I. AcodexaeTriQideg II. "EcpqfieQideg 

frr. 249 — 270. frr. 271—279. 



268 ASTPOAOrrKA JiidEKAETHPIdEi: 

III. rscoQyUi V. IlaQl OeiOfiwv 

frr. 280—283. fr. 285. 

IV. {IleQl dQajteroJv) VI. IltQi ijiei-iiMOBcor 

fr. 284. frr. 286— -287. 

VII. IleQl xazaQxcdv 
fr. 288. 

De A^JTPONOMIA v. p. 296. 3IeydXa "EQya (Lob. I 413 s.) et 
"FQya xal 'HfieQat (fr. 11 — 29 Ab.) non extiterunt, ut Heeg in Diss. 
evicit. Anteire iubemus cum Heegio Diss. 61 Firmic. Matern. 
Matlies. IV prooem. 5 p. 196, 21 Kroll-Skutsch (Ab. p. 141): omnia 
enim, qiiae Aesculapio Mercurius f einhnus (et Hanubius Teuffel ; 
emhnus V) vix tradiderunt, quae Petosiris explicavit et Nechepso 
et quae Abram, Orfeus et Critodemus ediderunt [et del. ed. princ. 
Venet.] ceterique omnes huius artis scii (Sittl; antisci vel antiscia 
codd.), perlecta jjariter atque collecta et contrariis sententiarum 
diversitatibus comparata illis perscripsimus libris etc. 

Lob. I 363; Tannery Bevue philol. XXI 1897, 190; Heeg 
Diss. 10. 61; Geffcken Herm. LV 1920, 282. 



I. Jcod£xasT7]Qid£g 

Suid. s. '0. KQOTcovidT7](i (test. nr. 177) '0. KQOTcovidTfjc 
ijtojiocog^ ov HsKjiijTQdTcoi tcoc TVQdvvcoi A6xh]Ji:idd7]g (sc. 
Myrleanus, v. etiam Heegium 26) q7]6lv Iv tcoi txTcot [h^/dcot 
Tcov yQCifif.iaTtxcov' AcodexasTfjQtdag (Diels II ^ 164, 7 Tzetzam 
secutus cf. Lob. I 424 s. et BoUium ap. Heegium 70; dexa^xrjQtda, 
d£xaeT7]Qtav codd. praeter 6exaeTf]Qtag Brux.; Aco6exaeT7]Qlav 
Lamb. cf. Gisekium 102; Heegium 18; F. BoUium Aus der Offefi- 
barung Johannis ^TOtxela I 79 s.), AQyovamtxd xal dXXa Ttvd. 
Tzetz. Chiliad. XII 144 p. 445 Kiessl. (v. supra p. 267) xdv avy- 
XcoQfjdcoftev ccvTovg (sc. Atlantem et Herculem Metone astrologo 
antiquiores) //?; yQdxpat jreQl tovtcov, '0. b fieyag, OvyxQOVog 
vjtdQXcov 'HQaxXet, yQciipag 'Ecpf]fteQi6ag Te (frr. 271—279) xai 
/ico6exa{£)T7]Qt6ag xat jteQl dXXcov dxQt[hdg, eXeyyjet TOVTOvg 
ipevCTag. Cf. Tzetz. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 568 (Gaisford 
II 335, 17) ^O 6e fiad^7]fiaTixcdg jzdvTa jtaQaxeXeveTca 6Qdv' 
olov sequuntur frr. 282. 263. 266. Carminis de agriculturae 



249—250 ASTPOAOriKA JS2dEKAETHPIJES 269 

{recoQyla) partem Dodecaeterides fuisse iure negat Heeg 19 cf. 
fr. 282. Num fr. 281 ad Georgiam pertinuerit, ambiguum cf. 
Heegium 47. Forsitan spectat ad Dodecaeterides Orphicas 
Censorin. De die natali 18, 6 p. 53, 5 Jahn (v. fr. 250) oh hoc 
in Graecia multae religiones (regiones D) hoc intervallo temporis 
summa caerimonia coluntur, Delphis quoque ludi qui vocantur 
Pythia post annum octavum olim conficiehantur. proxima est 
hanc magnitudinem quae vocatur dodecaeteris ex annis vertenti- 
hus duodecim. huic anno Chaldaico nomen est, quem genethliaci 
non ad solis lunaeque cursus sed ad ohservationes alias hahent 
accomodatum, quod in eo dicunt tempestates, frugumque proventus 
ac sterilitates, item morhos saluhritatesque circumire. 

m. (21) Tzetz. Chiliad. XII 399 vs. 152 p. 44 K. rcov 
Aco6£xa{6)TrjQi6a)V 61 ?} yMxaQxr/ rotdds' 

dsvQO vvv ovaTCi [wl xaO-aQag dxocig re Jterd(j6aq 
xexXvO^i rd^iv djraOav, oorjv zexfifJQaTO Aal(icov 
ex TS lurjg vvxTog rjd' e§ evog rjfiaTog avTmg. 

Herm. XXXVII 4; Lob. I 416; Giseke 102; Heeg 20. 26 fr. 1. 

Aaificov Evx. jrQog Movo. 31; Hymn. LXXIII Aalfiovog 
(cf. XXVII M7]TQC)g d-eojviss.] supra fr. 83, infra fr. 255 cbQlad-i] 
djt' dQxrjg JtdfjcfOQOv (sive vjto Aalfiovog sive vjto jtavTOXQdTOQog 
(h]ftiovQyov Heeg 20 n. 2). Cf. Parmenid. fr. 1 vs. 3 (Diels I^ 148) 
et fr. 12 (Diels I^ 161) al yclQ OTeivoTeQcu jt)SjVTo jtvQog dxQjJToto, 
cd 6^ ejtl Tatg vvxTog, fieTa 6e cp?.oydg leTai alda' ev 6e 
fdcjcoi TovTcov 6cdficov 7] jtdvTCi xv^ieQvdi cum Pfeifferi commen- 
tatione fr. 83 indicata. 

250. (249. 250) Censorin. De die natali 18, 11 p. 55, 6 Jahn 
est praeterea annus, quem Aristoteles maximnm potius quam 
magnum appellat, quem solis et lunae vagarmnque quinque 
stellarum orhes conficiunt, cum ad idem sigmmi, uhi quondain 
siinul fuerunt, una referuntur: cuius anni hiemps sumtna est 
cataclysmos, quam nostri diluvionem vocant, aestas autem ecpyro- 
sis, quod est mundi incendium. nam his alternis temporihus 
mundus tum exignescere tum exaquescere videtur. Hunc Aristar- 
chus putavit esse annorum vertentium, IICCCCLXXXIIII, Aretes 
Dyrrhachinus Vdlii, Heraclitus (Diels I^ 74 n. 13) et Linus 
XdccC, Bion XncCCLXXXIIII, \ '^^ ^^^^ 0. CXX, Cassandrus 
tricies sexies centum militm: alii vero infi^iitum esse nec wnquam 
in se reverti existimarunt. Plutarch. De def. oracul. 12 p. 415f. 



270 ASTPOAOriKA J£iJEKAETHPI/IES 250-254 

(test. nr. 251) rMi 6 KXsofi^Qorog (Gerth BE' XI 679 n. 4) 
'dxovcQ Tavr" £(p?] 'jtoXXSv xal oqco t^v JSt(X)Cx?)v ix^jivQcoaiv 
wOJtSQ TCi ^ffQax?.EiTOv zal 'OQcpicjg eJtiv€fiof/iv7]V sjt?] ovtco yM\ 
TCt ^ff^Lodov xa\ 6vv£^djtT0v6av\'^ 

1 avvs^anxovaav Wyttenb.; avve^anaxovaav codd.; avve^anaxwaav Ab. 

Lob. II 792; Boll ap. Heegium 70; Geffcken Herm. XLIX 
1914, 336 s.; J. Kroll ibidem L 1915, 143. 

251. Dodecaeteris Orphica (V, v. Heegium Diss. 17) HeQl 
Tfjg cfvaecog tc5v l^' C,G}l6lcov xal JtQog tcc ivLavOLa xaTaOTrjfiaTa 
Tcov cpvOixcov IdLcofidToov vestigiis dactylicis ornata, e codd. 
Vatican. gr. 1290 fol. 69^, Monac. gr. 287 fol. 92^, Mutin. gr. 85 
fol. 23^ edita a Bollio Catalog. cod. astrologorum graecor. V 1, 241. 
{ALog Kqlov jtsQLjtoXsvovTog}^ to \6t\ ETog [ojteQ avTog xvqlsv- 
0£l]'^ vjtaQXEL jtoXefiLxdv djt^ dQxfjg, jtdfi(poQov jtdvv, jtav- 
Tolag TQOcpdg sjtLCpsQov' jtToSoeLg 6e dvd-QCojtcov^ xal TeTQct- 
jto6a d-dXipovOL jtdvTaJ 

1 add. Heeg. 2 uncis inclus. idem. Eadem vel similia addidit aut 
uncis inclusit Heeg etiam in sequentibus fragmentis. 3 navv nafZ(poQOv . . ., 
navToiaq dh TQocpaq inayu . . . nx(Daeiq rf' av^Qianwv temptat idem. 4 {plvoq, 
XQYiaToq) add. post nciVTa idem afferens Geopon. I 12 p. 22, 16 Beckh (Oder 
khcin. Mus. LXV 1890, 70 et Diels II ^ 128 n. 8) o 6h dt^pLoxQiToq XsyeL tov 
oivov XQijaTov xal naQapiOvov elvai, svd^eTov 6s elvcu to SToq nQoq {iiovrjv 
dfinslcov (pvTelav. 

BoU Sphaera 330 s.; Heeg 17. 21. 24. 26 fr. 2. 

252. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) {ALog TavQov jteQL- 
jtokevovTog) to \6e\ eTog [ojteQ avTog xvQLevOeL] xaTOfi^QLfiov^ 
sOtlv djt' aQx^g xal r« oipLfia tots fidllov oloovOl xaQJiov. 

1 xa&ofi^Qifiov codd. 

Heeg27fr. 3. 

253. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) {Aidg AL6vfiovg jtsQL- 
jtoXevoVTog) to [6e] eTog [ovjteQ avTO ^ e^ei ttjv xvQLOT^^Ta] 
fiovog OiTog yev?]TaL' avxfi?]Qdg 6e xcuQdg xal Ta OJteQfiaTa xaTa- 
xavOeL' dfiJteXog xal OvxPj dv^e^eTai xaQjtc5v.^ 

1 ovneQ avTo i. e. ro dcoSexartjfioQLOv BoU; onsQ avToq codd. 2 xaQ- 
ndSv Boll; xaQnov codd. 

Heeg 27 fr. 4. 

254. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) {ALog KaQxlvov jteQL- 
jtoXevovTog) to [61] eTog [avTOv] TeTQdjto6a ovjtoTe ddX^ovOL' 
jtevTafirjVLatog d x^^f^^xtv xQaTTJoeL to firjxog' JtTcoOeig 6t xal 



254 — 258 ASTPOAOriKA AS2JEKAETHPIJES 271 

Xoifiog, TSTQajiodcov jrXfjd-oq oXlvTai' xal to tcov Aidvftow^ 
6T0Q KaQxivog'^ xaTajtlvei. 

1 a>?.7]TC(L xov Al6v(jlov Mon. 2 KaQxivog xaxccmvEL BoU citans Geopon. 
I 12, 16 p. 23, 24 Beckh de anno Geminorum afxeLVOv Sh xaQnovq dno&ead^aL 
fha ZTjv bv TdJL eQxo[jLh'0)L exEL ioofibvi]v dcpoQlav (cf. Archiv Beligionsw. XII 
1909, 150); xaQxivov xaraTiiei cocld. 

Heeg 27 fr. 5. 

255. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) {Aiog AiovTa neQtJioXev- 
ovTog) TO [(^1] BToq [avTOVj ojtSQ avQisvCsi] o)QL6{^f] djt' aQyJjq 
jtdfirpoQov (cf. ad fr. 249)* jtXovTTJcet ev olvcoi xal iXalmt 
jtavTi, dXXd Tcov ^tjqIcov tots ijtdvodog eCTcu' ^OQa tet Qa- 
jtodcov pQOTOlg 6t [irjvEg aQidcov'^ iXcdag 6 xaQjtog dXeZ- 
Tac OvTcrj xaQjtog)OQsT' xal dftJtsXog sx^SXvOst rcV olvov. 

1 iQidoDv BoU; iQTJSovv codd.; fi^vag 6h ffQoroTg iQi6ojv {n?.coL) temp- 
tat Heeg. 

Heeg 27 fr. 6. 

256. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) {Atog IlaQd^svov jtsQt- 
jtoXsvovTod) TO [ds a.vTfjg\ sTog Xotiiov vjtdQXSt jtot7]Tix6v, {^ocov 
6h fidXiOTa')^ dvd-QOJjtG^v CTSvcoasig' TSTQajt66o)v (^QcoftaTa 
Xrj^pst' xal xsQavvo^oXoi^ vscpsXai rd OjtsQfiaTa xaTa- 
xavoovat'^ jtTcoCstg 6s dvd-Qo^jtoDV sjttxolvoog TQsTg 
sjtl 6vo. 

1 (^oo^jv 6h fjLaXLGta) suppl. Heeg. 2 xeQavvo^okai codd. 3 xaia- 
xavasL codd.; ri6h xeQavvo^oXoL vecpeXaL {xaxd xaQnov) exavoav. nzcoaeLg 
6' dvd^Qconwv inixoivwg {imxeveXg codd.) TQeXg inl 6oLdg temptat Heeg. 

Heeg- 28 fr. 7. 

257. (14. 189) Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 1 Herm. xal 
ftad-fjTT^v 6s avTov (sc. tov ^'Ofir]Qov) cpr^ftt ftdXXov 'OQcpsmg stvat 
rj nQOvajtt6ov' svqiOxg) yaQ avTOV d ftsv Ttva tcov 'OQcpscog 
sjtcov xaO-' dXoxX7]Qiav jtQog t7]v ccvtov ftsTOXSTSvOavTa jtobjCtv, 
STSQa 6s jtdXtv xad-^ rjptiOstav jtaQaCjtddavTa, sCTt 6' d xal 
ftsTacpQdcavTa 7] xal dXX7]vdXXojg ptsTaCTQsi^mvTCi jtoh]Ctv coc 
To sequitur fr. 268 xal to ' 

sxTOV sTog ' TO (tlv ovTtg sjts(f)Qacsv ^ ov6' sv6r]Cev 
l inecpQaaaT' MuUach. 

Herm. p. 511 n. 33; Lob. I 554; Heeg 23. 28 fr. 7. 

258. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) {/iidg Zvybv jteQijtoXev- 
ovTog [to 6h tTog, ojtSQ avTog xvQtsvcei] ^ooJv rdre dvd- 



272 ASTPOAOriKA JSiAEKAETHPIJES 258-262 

araoig lcxaL' rsTQajtoda O^dhpovai' [iQOToZq tjrl yijg zof^/j- 
svTa jid{i(poQa. 

Heeg 28 fr. 8. . 

259. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) {Aloc, IJxoqjclot jtsql- 
jioXevovTOQ) [to 6t sTOQf ojt£Q avToq xvQLEvaei] alToq y.al 
eXaLOV ylveTaL' Ta d' dXXa jtdvTa ovjtOTe d^dXipovaL' dQveg 

7caQJto<poQijaovaL' Totg dxdQjtotg { )i ^Qcof/aTa 

dovvaL. 

1 Lacunam indicavit Heeg. 
Heeg 25. 28 fr. 9. 

260. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) {ALog To^6ti]v jteQt- 
jtoXevovTog) [to 6h eTog, ojteQ avTog xvQtevaei] jtoXe[/Lx6v 
eOTLv djt' dQXTJg' xal ev 7)[AtQaLg {^eQLa^iov ra aQftaTa jtdvTa 
jteaetTaL' xal Trjg evd-rjvtag tov xaQjtov loLfiog vjtoTdaaei. 

Heeg 28 fr. 10. 

Cf. Palchi IleQl tcqv l^' C^coL^Lmv vmI tcov 6' xaLQcdv ap. 
BoUium Catalog. V 1, 177,24 to 6e eTog tovto (sc. To§6tov) 
ovTe jtQog (f.vTeLav oike jtQog {heQajtetav {ejtLT7J6eLov inser. Boll)' 
ty.lei\povaL 6e ev avTcoL yal jt9]yaL Vide BoUii adnotationem. 

261. (22) Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 127, 4 Herm. 6 jtcdaLog 
ycQ ^O., dcfi^ ovjteQ 6 efiog xQvaovg "Ofi7]Qog cog dvO-efwvQyog 
[LeXLaaa jtolXd (Abel; "Op]Qog jtolld dvO-efiovQyov iLeXtaaav 
Herm.) dvOi] ejtdjv cljte^QtipaTO , ev Talg eavTOv Aco6eyMeTJ]QiaLv 
ov vr]6v{i6v (pr]aLV, ccXXd rj^vfLOV (Od. v 79 r]6vfLog vjtvog) Xeya)V 
ovTCoai ' 

cd6e yaQ dv fLifivoL xaddQ^g Te {ya))^- efiJte6og'^ oivog 
7]6vfiog evcD6r]g Te' xaXbv 6^ eTog eaTt cpvTeir^L.^ 
1 add. Lob. 2 cfiUEdog Koechly Opusc. phil. I 237; sfxjiXsog codd. 
3 (fvrelTj codd.; (pvtelrjg error Hermanni. 

Herm. 512 n. 34; Lob. I 424; Boll Sphaera 330 n. 1; Heeg 21. 
29 fr. 10. 

Cf. fr. 251 n. 4. 

262. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) {ALtjg AlyoxeQcoTa jteQL- 
jtoXevovTog) [to 6e eTog, ojteQ xQaTrjaeL] r) yij olvov cuaeL 
cog v6coQ' xal ra jtQcoToyevf] rrjg ytjg roTe otaovaL xcLQjtov, 
(l^Hfiov 6e xaQJtov yalav fi^jjtore fiei§7]Lg'^ xeQavvo^oXog'^ 
6e ofiixX)] Tc\ Jtcivra fiaQavel' xa) to xQvog rrjg jtdyv?]g oXeaeL 
xaQjtovg. 

1 fii^rjig Heeg; fii^eig codd. 2 xs^avvo^okog Boll; xegavvo^oXcog codd. 
Heeg 29 fr. 11. 



263—268 ASTPOAOriKA AildEKAETHPIAEi: 273 

263. (12) Tzetz. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 568 (Gaisford 
II 335, 17). Cf. supra p. 268. '0. dh ffaS-^iuciTixojg jrdvra jiaQa- 
y.e?.£vf^Tat 6Qdv otov . . . V. ad fr. 282, ubi sequitur Aidg 'FdQO- 
Xoov jtEQmoXsvovTOQ p) jrX6va7]LQ' ;^cd6jr?} yaQ tots XLav sotIv 
1] ^dlaooa. 

Lob. I 424; Heeg 29 fr. 12. 

264. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) to {6' avTox^ tTog "Wuog 
xavacovi QLif)£L'^ avxn^iQog yaQ xaLQog ytvi]TaL' xal t« ajrsQ- 
HaTa jidvTa ffaQavsl' XoLiidg yaQ ytV7]TaL fLtyag slg jrdvTa. 

1 an {aoxaxvaq) xavacovi glipei? Heeg. 

Heeg 29 fr. 12. 

265. Dodecaeteris V (cf. fr. 251) t6 [61] hog [ojisq ol 
'Ix^-vsg zvQLsvaovaLv] sv fidXa ra jidvTa dvajiXf]QOvaLV. 

Heeg 29 fr. 13. 

266. (12) Tzetz. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 568 (Gaisford 
II 335, 21) Tov avTOv ALog tv 'Jx^vatv ovTog xalov yd^uovg 
jtOLeZv. 

Heeg 29 fr. 13. 

267. (23) Schol. Lycophr. 523 p. 189, 10 ss. Sch. TcolQavog 
yaQ 6 SLXTdTcoQ ^ ItyeTaL, TVQavvog dt 6 ^kuog (lovaQXog, ^aOL- 
Xevg de 6 evvofiojg xal dLxalwg xQaTcov. delxvvaL de xal '0. t?]V 
TOVTOOV 6La(poQdv ovTooal Xeyoov ev Talg AoodexaeTr^QlaLV 

eOTL^ 6' av TLg^ dvr]Q rj xoiQavog rjh TVQavvog 
9] ^aatXevg, og Trjiiog eg ovQavov Y^eTaL aljtvv. 
1 diaxaxxwQ priores. 2 eoxai II class. codd. Tzetz. 3 avxuq Lob. ; 
ovxoq Koechly Opusc. pMlol. I 237. 

Lob. I 425; Heeg 22. 30 fr. 14; J. Kroll Lehren des Herm. 
Trismeg. 322. 

Ad vs. 2 cf. Empedocl. Ka^aQiioL fr. 146 (I^ 278, 4 Diels) 
elg de TtXog fidvTeLg ts xal vftvojioXoL xal h]TQo\ xal jtQOfiOL 
dv^QcojtoLaLv ejtLx^ovLoLaL jttXovTaL, evS^ev dva^XaaTovat ^eol 

TLfLiJLOL (peQLOTOL. 

268. (14) Tzetz. Exeges. in Hiad. 26, 2 Herm. evQLaxco yaQ 
avTov . . . (v. fr. 257) cog t6 ' 

a7]xdL,tLV jtvQovg ' Te xal dOTdxvag xaT* dXcodg 
dv6Qcov XLXfLojVTOov, OTe Te ^av{)?] (Ar])ft7]T7]Q'^ 
xqLv7]l ejteLyofLevcov dvef/oov xaQjtov Te xal dxvag. 

1 nvQovq codd.; nvQoovq error Herm. in Orph. 2 {/lt]}fii^xriQ Lob. 

Herm. Or^^h. 511 n. 33; Lob. I 423; Heeg 30 fr. 15. 

Orphic. coU. Kern. 18 



274 /liidEKAETHPT/IES E^HMEPI^ES 269—270 

269. (15) Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 20 Herin. post fr. 198 
(v. fr. 257, ubi Tzetzae verba Orphei sententias iutroducentia 
inveniuntur) allatum xal t6- 

Of///V£a d' tQydCoio ^ ^ieXiOGdcov ddirdcov 
1 i(}yat,oio Lob. ; t^yd^eo cod.; siQyat.ovto Mullach. 

Herm. 511 n. 33; Lob. I 423. 

270. (16) Tzetz. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 502 (Gaisford 
II 308, 23) rd dt tjrt] tx rcov 'OQcpto^g }t£TF[3X9Jfh?j' cfyol yccQ 
'OQCf£i'g ' 

jcoXXal 6' ovQavod^tv xal IjtaQTttq tx vtcptXdcov 
TTJiioq ejioQvvvTai q)7]yotg xal dtvdQtCiv dZXoig 
ovQ£Ot T£ oxojteXotg t£ xal dvd^Qcojiotg ^ tQi^vfiotg 
jtijyvXideg xal tOovTat dft£tdi£g' atd£ yaQ'^ ovTOjg 
5 TQvs^vOtv^ xal d-fJQag tv ovQtOtV ovdt Ttg dvdQoJv 
jiQO^XcoOxttv fttyaQcov dvvaTat xaTa yvia daftaoO^t^g 
'ipvyjEi XevyaXtcot' Jidyv7]t 6^ vjio yata fiifivxt. 
1 avBQ(onoig Heinsius; av&Qoincov codd. 2 cu 6s yaQ rodd. 

3 TQv^ovatv vel iQv^ovaiv codd.; tQvovaiv Heinsius. 

Herm. XXXI; Lob. I 423; Heeg 22. 30 fr. 16. 
Orphicus imitari videtur Hesiodi Op. et Dies 504 
ftfjva dt Arjvatcova, xdx' rjfiaTa, ^ovdoQci jrdvTa, 
505 TOVTOV dX£vaodcii, xal jcijyddag, cd t' tjr} yalav 
jtvtvOavTog BoQtao dvOijXtyitg TtXid^ox^Otv, 
og T£ did &Q?jix?]g tjrjroTQocpov £VQii jrovTcot 
iftjivtvoag coQtV£' ^i^vxt de yaia ^al v?,?j 
xtX. 



II. *E(]p?]f4£Ql6£g 

Huius carminis astrologici titulus solum traditus est ter 
a Tzetza Chiliad. XII 399 vs. 146 (cf. supra p. 268), in Prole- 
gomenis ad Hesiodi Op. et Dies 18 (II 21 Gaisf.) fr. 271, ad 
Aristophan. Nub. 1178 (fr. 279). Argumentum leviter indicat 
Procl. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 763 (Gaisf. II 414, 29): at jr£Q\ 
Tyg Tcov 7]fi£Qcov txZoyfjg xal djr^xXoyijg jraQacviO£ig 
txovOt ftiv Tag aQxdg tx Tmv jr aQaTi]Q?]Otojv, dXXat 61 jraQ' 
dXXoig kXQdT?]Oav, ijitl xa\ jtaQ^ 'OQtptl Tiveg aihcov 6taxQiO£tg 
xa\ iv rolg 'Af^rjvcdcov jraTQtoig (sc. Philochori et Amphoteri 



AHTPOAOriKA E^PHMEPIAEi: 275 

cf. ad vs. 808 Gaisf. II 441, 17) dicoQicd^ijcav, vmI cu filv dyad^al 

Tivsg^ al de cpavXca, ^itCaL 6t rivsg ctvai. xa\ ovx o?Mg i^^ttQaq 

f/ovov vjrtXa(^6v rivsg tvxaiQiav tytiv JTQog xaraQxdg tlvcov 

jTQd^fcov, d),)M xcd ^ucjQia Tfjg TjfitQCcg, dre filv rd icoO-a^d ijrai- 

vovvrtg, orh 6s tcI \ *^^ ^^^^^ jisqI 6s[X7]V otplav, ojtov 6s xal 

Toig fdv d-solg olxsTa Ta jcQog fisa?jf/^Qiav siQjjxaaiv, iJQcoOL 6s 

T« fisrd ffsa?]fjl^Qiav (Lob. I 411; fr. 24 Ab.). Similiter Procl. 

ad vs. 822 ai^s fisv TjfLSQca slalv sjiLydovioLg fisy' ovsLaQ, ai 

6^ dVML fisTd6ovjcoLy dx7JQL0L, ov TL (psQovacu. dXXog 6' d)doi7jv 

aivsZj jiavQOL 6s laaaLV. dlXoTS fi?]TQvifj jisXsl i)fi^Qi], dXloTs 

fiyiTr]Q (Gaisf. II 445, 18) xal ydQ ^O. sIjis jtsqI tcov ^fLSQcov tov- 

Tov, dXlag sjtcuvSv xal dXXag sx^dXXcov. xal "'Ad-rjvaloL xard 

T7]v jiaQaT/]Qi]aLV t6La jtsql avTcov s66^aaav. Cf. Moschopul. 

ad vs. 822 (Gaisf. II 446, 20; Lob. I 413). Tzetzes ad eun- 

dem versum (Gaisf. II 445, 27) avfijtsQdvctg Ttjv tcov r]ftsQ(^v 

6L6aaxaXiav vvv sjilXoylxcol xscpaXaicoL sjtcwaXijjiTLxcog X^sjsl 

(sc. 'Haio6og)' cu6s fthv r]ftsQaL dvvaLfiOL, al 6h XoLJtcu djto- 

cpQd6sg' dXXog 6^ dXX7]P alvsl. tovto 6s cp7]aLV, otl '0. dXXag 

jtaQa6i6coaLV, sTSQCtg 6h 6 MsXdftJtovg. dXiyoL 6s yLvcoaxovaL 

TO dX7]d-sg' 7] yaQ 7]fLSQa ots fisv avvsQysl xai sOtl ft7]T7]Q, 

OTS 6s svavTLOVTat xal 6oxsl p]TQVLd (Lob. I 429 ; fr. 24 Ab.). 

Melampodis Msd^o6og jcsqI tcov rfjg 2sX7]V7]g jtQoyvcoaswv in- 

venitur in Catalogo cod. astrolog. IV 110; cf. Heegium 33 n. 5. 

Proclus Plutarclium sequi videtur : Reitzenstein Nachr. Goett. Ges. 

Wiss. 1906, 40. Cf. Vatic. gr. 1056 'ExXoyal rcov 7]fisQcov djto 

toov Trjg 2sX7]V7]g fxovcov et Al djto tcov ^coL^icov sxXoyai et Al 

sxXoyal tcov fjfisQmv sx tov slvaL rrjv 2sX7]vr]v sig sxaCTOV tcov 

6co6sxa ^coL6icov, TJrLg sxXoyr] sCtl jtcu jtXaTVTSQa (Catalog. cod. 

astrolog. graecor. V 3 p. 90 ss.; Heeg Diss. 33. 71). Aetatem 

Alexandrinam sapere hanc poesin Orphicam censuit idem 39. 45. 

Cf. etiam luvenal. II Sat. VI 569 liae tamen ignorant quid sidus 

triste minetur Saturni, quo laeta Venus se proferat astro, 

quis mensis damnis, quae dentur tempora lucro: illius occu7'sus 

etiam vitare memento, in cuius manihus ceu xnnguia sucina tritas 

cernis Ephemeridas, quae nullum consuUt et iam consulitur, 

quae castra viro patriafnque petente non ihit pariter numeris 

revocata Thrasylli. ad primum lapidem vectari cum placet, 

hora sumitur ex lihro; si prurit frictus ocelli angulus, in- 

specta genesi collyria poscit et Ammian. Marcellin. XXVIII 4, 24 

(II 472, 6 Clark) multi . . . nec lavari arhitrantur se cautius 

18* 



276 ASTPOAOriKA E<PHMEPI/1ES 271-273 

posse, antequam Fjpliemeride scnqmlose siscifata didicerint, nhi 
sit verhi gratia six/num Mercnrii, vel quotam cancri sideris parte^n 
polum discurrens ohtineat luna. 

271. (25) loann. Tzetz. Prol. ad Hesiod. 18 (Gaisf. II 21, 6) 
xal tSv fitv "Eqycdv 'OQq)tcoq ovrojg (v. fr. 280) icr^v i) c(Qy?j. 
al de 'II^tQCU, ijroi cd 'Eq)?/fi£QidFg avtov cIqxovtcu ovtcoq' 

jrdvT^ IdcxTiq, MovOaTe deocpQadig. ei 6e o' drcSyei 
d^v^oc, ejioDVVfilag Mfjv^jq xaTa fioiQav dxovoai, ^ 
Qeid Toi e^eQecQ. Ov 6' evl cpQeol ^dXXeo oijiOiVf 
oi7]v Ta^LV exovTa xvQeT. ^dXa yaQ XQ^^^Q eOT)v 
5 idfievat, cog avTrj jiaQexsi xXeog dvTv/L ftrivog. 

Tres priores versiis habet Tzetzes etiam Chiliad. XII 399 vs. 149 p. 445 K. 
1 dxovoai Prol. Hesiod.; aeXoca Chiliad. 

Lob. I 414; Heeg 36. 

Ad Musaei allocutionem cf. test. nr. 168. 

272. Cod. Monacensis gr. 287 fol. 19^' (Boll Catalogus 
cod. astrolog. VII 101). Cf. VII 12 n. 7. HeQl tcov Tijg :SeX7Jv?jg 
7)^eQCDV. '^HOLodov ' (fol. 20) evxQ7]0Tai Trjg UeX^jvrjg rjfieQat avTCU ' 
d" f' 7]' .9-' ta' l(^' ^Lg'] l^' [try'] l^)-' x xC^ X . ^OQcpecog' jiecpco- 
TiOfteraL xcu evxQf]OTaL T/jg 2eh]V7]g avTat' [«'] /?' /' ^' ^' '^' 
ty' td' tg' [l^'] Li)' x xy xg' X7]'. ev TCCVTaLg, Sg g)7]0Lv 'OQcpevg 
xal 'Ilotodog, djcaOa dQX"] evd-eTel' xcd XQV dcpoQav xcu jTQog Ta 
Ox^luaTa Tfjg 2i^eh']vr]g xal Tovg Tvjrovg avTTJg xcu Tag avva<peLag 
xal Tcig djtOQQoiag * xcd Tovg xaXojioLovg tcov dOTeQcov xal Tovg 
OvXX7]jtTtxovg. 

Unci Heegii sunt. 1 anoQQolaQ Boll; anoQlaq cod. 

Heeg 44. 71. 

Cf. Hesiodi Op. et Dies 765 ss. Ad jrecpcoTto^evat cf. 
quae Heeg Diss. 71 edidit e cod. Vatic. gr. 952 fol. 168^ At7']y7]OLg 
IIvfhayoQOv jteQl jie^coTLOnevcov ^'jfteQCQV T^^jg 2i^eX7']Vi]g xal dcpoj- 

TtOTCi>V. 

273. (29) Procl. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 767 (Gaisf. II 419, 16), 
quem exscripsit Eustathius v. Lob. I 412, 7) fiev ovv jtqqjt?], 
7] xal ev7] ()7]d-eT0a cog dQXj] ^elov eOTi' xal yccQ Jidoav dQx^jv 
<p7]0t nXdTcov (Phaedr. 245 d) ehyat {)^etav, xat yeved-X.tog avTi]^ 
xaXeiTat tov ^i7]v6g' xcu 6 ff^v ev avTt^jt jtaQ^ 'OQCpeT jcQOOa- 
yoQeveTat fiov6xeQG)g [16 0^0 g' djtXcog fiev yccQ 6 p/r cbg yeve- 
aecog eQydT7]g XeyeTat ^ovg, cog 6e jiqojt7]V excov T^Te Tf]g 
oixelag ovO^tag t7)v excpvOtv'^ ft6oxog, xa) did tu ^ioradixiv 



273 — 274 A2TP0A0riKA E^HMEPIAE2 277 

fiovoxhQojc. Idem testatiir loanii. Protospathar. ad eimdem versum 
(Gaisf. II 451, 27) o dh [i))v jiclq^ 'OQCfsl [woxog ffovoxeQcog ovo- 
(idC^rat Tcal fioOyog fthv ojg jr()cor?/i' txo^v rfji vtcu vijv ex(pvOiv, 
fiovoxsQoyg dh (Sid to fwvadtxov avrov. 

1 ciVTOv Gaisford; avzT] Ab., Heeg. 2 Cf. Protospatharium. cx(pv- 
aiv etiam cod. Khedig., Herm. Schiiltz Ahhdlg. Goett. Ges. Wiss. XII 1910 
nr. 4 p. 6; tx^paoiv vulgo. 

Lob. I 412; Heeg 37, qui iure papyrum Mi^naut affert (cf. 
Reitzenstein Poimandres 147. 257). 

Hymn. IX ^JeXijvijg vs. 2 TavQoxsQog Mrjvrj, vs. 9 xsQaocpoQs, 
Maxim. IIsqI xaTaQxwv 50 xsQaijg TavQmjitdog (XQytTtv ar/hjv, 
587 xsQaa^oQog aQytTa Mijvrj. Forsitan huc pertinent etiam, 
quae de Lunae nominibus ex Epigenis IIsQt Trjg 'OQ(pewg jtoirj- 
otcog libro Clemens Alex. Strom. V 8, 49, 3 (fr. 33) exposuit; cf. 
Heegium 38. Ad novadtxov vide Dieterichii Ahraxas 47. 

274. (26) Tzetz. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 763 (Gaisf. II 416, 13) 
xccTdQXSTat yovv (sc. ^llolodog) xat cprjOiv ojtoia tovto)v jioIojl 
Tojv tQycov xad^lOTrixt XQV^'^!^^'^) ^^'^ dttvcog (dstlcog?) xal Ovy- 
xexvfievcog xal xaxo^rjXcog, eTt 6t xat tpevdcog xat ovx, ojOJieQ 
6 fityag '0. dtdaOxaXtxcog Tt xat TeTayftevcog xat xcit^ evxQt- 
vetav xat to jtXtov TeyvtxcoTeQcog xat dXrjO^cog. exelvog ftev yaQ 
ovTco gjrjol' 

jtQcoTOV 1 fiev jtQohoot evt rjficcTt cpatveTCCt "AQrjg, 
Mrjv?! t' elg "Aqtjv'^ ejttTeXXeTat' tOxeo d' eQyoJV. 

T7Jvde yaQ e^avvoaOa cpvotv dlxtQoov dvcccpaivet. 

5 

ccvTaQ ejtrjv TQiTOV rifiaQ djtojtQod^ev ijeXioto, 
jtaOtv ejttx^oviotot cpvTOOJtoQOv alTirj dXxijg. 
TSTQddt 6' av^Ofievrj jtolvcpeyyecc XafiJtdda Tslvei. 

xat xccO-esr/g jttVTt e§ eJtTa fiexQt Tfjg TQtaxoOTrjg' ovTog 61 
(sc. 'Hoiodog) TQiaxoOTrjv Xeyet evvr]V. 

1 TCQSia EFH. 2 M/jvt] x dq 'Aqtjv Heeg; Mijvrj d' eig t' "Agrjv E; 
ojoz' aQQTjv FH; (paivix' (XQairj (acDQog Heeg 41) /^trjvr], oV elg ^Aqtjv Lob. 

Herm. XLI; Lob. I 419. 428 (J. Scaligeri tentamina); 
Heeg 40. 

De Martis die natali vs. 1 indicato Heeg 43. Ad vs. 6 cf. 
Cleostrati Tenedii poetae astrologici fr. 1 ap. Dielesium II ^ 197 
dXX^ ojtchav TQiTov rjfiaQ tjt^ cr/dcoxovTa fthnjtOt, Breithaupt De 



278 ASTPOAOriKA E^HMEPUEi: 275—277 

Parmenisco Grammatico {Eroixua IV) 31. Ex Selenodromiis 
Catalog astrol. III 32 et IV 142 affert quasdam similitudines 
Heeg 41. 

275. Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 16 Herm. Praeeunt verba 
initio f r. 257 exscripta ; tum post fr. 48 allatum sequitur 

£xri]L Iv ijQLysTu QododaxTvXcoi aQyvQOJtt^^jL^ 
1 sxTT] iv^QLyev slQoSoSaxrvlcD aQyvQonit^i codd.; em. Lob. 
Herm. 511 n. 33; Lob. I 597. 

276. (148) loa. Lyd. De mens. II 12 p. 33, 8 W. cf. 
Fr. Boertzler BiUolog. LXXVII {N. F. XXXI) 1921, 370 o? 
ys fif)v nvO^ayoQSLOL tcol TjysfiovL tov JtaVTog Tfjv iiSdofifjv 
clvaTl^svTaL, rovTtOTL tcol bVL, xal naQTvq^ ^O.^ liyo^v ovrwg' 

ii^dofLfj, 7]v b(plXf]6sv dvas sxdtQyog 'Aji6?.X(ov. 

Cf. Procl. in Tim. 34 a (II 95, 4 Diehl) dLa tovto xal 6 jisql- 
xoOfiLog vovg fiovadLxog ts xal i[i6ofia6Lx6g Ictlv, Sg (prjOLV 
'OQ^evg. 

1 fiuQtvQ om. codd. rec. Barber. et Planud. 2 6 0Q<p£vg S. 

Lob. I 428 ; Diels Festschr. Gomper^ 12 ; Heeg 43 ; Eoscher 
Die hippokrat Schrift von der Siebenzahl. Ber. Saechs. AJcad. 1919 
n. 5 p. 57. 

Hesiod. Catalog. fr. 116 Rz.^ (1913) 'aia, t6v q' £(f)U?]ot 
dva§ ALog vlog Ajt6Xl(ov. 

277. (27) Procl. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 804 (Gaisf. II 440, 8) 
el 6i, Sg (fi7]0LV ^OQ(pevg, rrJL ^Ati]l dvalTaL r) ajtTaxaLdaxaT?] 
xal dLa TOVTO TtJL TS TOfirJL T//^" i;'-^?/g aOTLV OLxala xal ttjl tov 
xaQJtov yvfivwOaL tc5v jtaQLxaQjticov, 6 (Heeg] xal Gaisf.) 'Holodog 
(vs. 805) ovx dfiovOcog TOvroLg roTg aQyoLg dvijxa ttjv r][iaQav. 

Lob. I 413; Heeg 42. 

In Selenodromio Catalog. astr. III 36, 12 ss. dies septimus 
et decimus ita significatur: rjnaQa ll^' {Tfjg) oaXr]Vt]g. "Yjtvog xal 
OdvaTog {yjtvoL xal d^dvaTOL cod. Mediol.) ayavvrjdr^oav' ^66o(ia 
xal r6fioQQa xaTaOTQd(pt]Oav. avTy r]fiaQa x^Xajti] xal ajtLxlv- 
6vv6g aOTLV alg odov (irj a^iXd^i^Lg, aig jtQdyfia fii] aJttxaLQrJor^Lg 
{ajtLX£tQ?]OaLg cod.). TavTr^i ttjl 7]fiaQaL tpvXdTTOv djto jtavTog 
jtQdyfLCiTog. o (pvy^jov xal t<) djtoXXvfiavov XQaTrjO^rjoaTCU. Ta 
yavvcoffava ajtivooa xal dvOTv^a xal ajcLxivdvva xal oXiyoxQ^VLa 
aOovTaL. dQ^dfiavog voOaXv Taxacog TaXavTrjOaL. adv 6a tlq 
()'vsLQ0V Ld7]L, yivsrai ryi avTTJi r^ftaQaL xa) dcpd^orov Tf]Q7]d'7]- 



277 — 279 E^HMEPUE^ rE^PFlA 279 

oetCK , fieVTOt yt x^Xejtov iori %al dg dXXov djroflrjOeTai. Ad 
Procli verba cf. etiam Verg. Georg. I 284 septima post decimam 
felix et xwnere vitem et prensos domitare hoves et licia telae 
addere. 

278. (28) Tzetz. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 765 (Gaisf. II 418, 8) 
xal T?]v TQiaxoOTTJv dh rjntQav ovTog dyafh?]V Xiyu, i]V 'O. 
(pavXijv jcdoiv tQyocg (p?]0L, 6o6oXi]ipiaLg 6h (lovaig 

1 6vaoXij\piaig fzovov iouv aloO^?.^ Trinc; 6vaoh]^)iaQ Heins.; doai- 
?,Tjipiaig Lob. 

Lob. I 419; Heeg 43. 

Catalog. astrol. III 39, 18 ss. /]ftiQa X (r//e oeXrjvr^g.) W.ov- 
Tog xal Tv/j] iysvvijd^i]. . . . avT?] ^[liQa djiojtX?]QO^OQ7]fiivf] IotIv 
slg jidvTa' dyoQaOai, jioDXijoaL, OjttiQuv, (pvTevsLV, xXa6ev€LV, 
6ovXovg xal ^coia xal i36ag xTtjoaod^aL, Jtal6ag elg nad^r]OLav 
jtaQa6L6eLV xtX. et IV 145, 4 ss. to tJhlov xal y , rJTLg Xiyerac X' 
?)niQa, jtaQa tqlojv o^qcov xoLVatvel tcol '^HXLojl, tJTLg XiyeraL 
Ovvo6og' xal avT?] xaXr] OJteLQeLV, deQLC^eLV, 66eveLV, jto)Xelv, 
dyoQa^eLV, ydfiovg jtoLelv 6 yevv7]de\g evTvxt]g, r] 6e yvv?] 
jtov?]Qd, ^vfj(66?]g, dOTOQyog twl dv6QL. 

279. Tzetz. in Aristophan. Nub. 1178 ed. ab H. Keilio 
Bliein. Mus. VI 1848, 617; Nauck Lexicon Vindobonense (Petro- 
poli 1867) 249, 9 ev?]V ievr] cod.), (og jtdXLV jtQojT?]v fiovd6a, 
viav cog dQX?]yov eTeQOv xvxXov ovOav 

ovvexev oXXvfcivr] jteQ diXjtTOiyg yLveTat avzLg, 
cog '0. ev^E(p7](ieQL0L (p7]aLv. 



III. FeoiyQyLa 

Carmen Orphicum, cui nomen FecoQyLa inscriptum erat, 
extitisse excepto Lascare Proleg. in Orph. in Marm. Taurin. I 98, 
qui reojQyLxd habet (test. nr. 225; cf. A. Baumstark Philollin 
(N. F. VII) 1894, 687; Heegium Diss. 50) unus Tzetzes pluribus 
locis testis est. Maximi momenti sunt, quae initio commentarii 
ad Hesiodum 17 (Gaisf. II 19, 19) profitetur 'Hol66ov "EQya xal 
'HfjiQat TO ^L^XLov ejttyiyQajtTaL, rJTOL 6L6aaxaXLa yemQyLag xal 
rjiieQCDV, xa{^' dg 6eL T66e xal t66s jtoLelv. ovt(d 6e ejtiyiyQa- 
jtTaL jtQog dvTL^LaOToX^^v toJv eTiQcnv \ ^^ ^*^**- avTOv jteVTSxaL- 
6exa ^ii^Xcov 'AojtL6og SeoyovLag ^HQOJoyovLag, rwaixojv xaTa- 



280 A^TPOAOriKA rEiiPFlA 279-281 

Xoyov xal Xoljiojv ccjtaocjv iti dh xal jiQdg 0.7^x16 LaOToXrjv tcov 
Tov fuydXov 'OQfficog "Eqjcov xal 'HfiSQcdv, c6v "Eqycdv ^OQ^ptcog 
rJTOL Tov IIl-qI recoQylaq ovTcog sOtlv tj aQXfj' fr. 280; 
Lob. I 414, qui seclusit cum Gaisfordio "EQycov 'OQcpkog 7Jtol 
Tov jtsQl recoQyiag, Heeg 49. Totus Tzetzae locus depravatus 
esse videtur. An tSv tTtQcov — dvTLdLaoroXrjv glossema? 

Orphea /uid-^jfLaTixcog res agrarias exposuisse (olov 2eh]V7]g 
TQeyov67]g jteQL UaQdLVov jtdi^Ta cpvTtveLV jth)v [iovcov dfLJteXcov) 
Tzetzes ad vs. 568 dicit (cf. supra p. 268); v. Heegium 46. 
Hoc quoque carmen Musaeo dedicatum fuisse (cf. supra fr. 271) 
evinci non potest, quod contra C. G. Lenzium (De fragmentis 
Orphicis ad astronomiam et agrorum culturam spectantibus 
commentatio Diss. Goetting. 1789, 15) iure monuit Heeg 48. 

280. (11) Tzetz. Prol. ad Hesiodum 17 cf. supra p. 279 s. 

el de yecojtovh]g^ oe cpLXofi^QOTOv Y/ieQog cuQeL 
xal r' ejtl xQ^^^h/g yeve^Jg eVTVveaL eQya, 
yalav ejtl ^eldcoQov dyojv evxafijteg aQOTQOV, 
7] yvQOlg evL xX^fta Medv/ivalov kekbjoaL 
5 xaTd-efievcu, xai laQov ojtcoQr^g eldaQ eXeOd-aL 
1 21 Gaisf. /^^^/^g^g2 oxajtavTJL Te XaxfjfisvaL^ df/^QOTOv alav 
avTLxa 6r] tol^ jtdOav eTrjTViibjv xccTaXeso?, 
ojtjtcog dv Jtavdla 2Jeh]vcur] jtejtb^oLTO,^ 
Ofixvid OOL A7]p]TQog deQOLVooto ts Bdzxov 
dwQ^ dvajtefijtefievaL xcxi ejt7]eTavdv^ oX^ov ojtdC^eiV. 

xal Tcov fiev "EQycov 'OQcpkog ovTCog eOTlv 7) dQxtj. 

1 yECDQyljjg E; yscoQylag H. 2 I^elqslq Ab., Heeg; i/jieiQ^ Gaisf.; 

LfiELQei EG. 3 Xayfjvai Tzetz. codd.; layaive^ev v. Maxim. infra. 4 toi 
xal Maxim. 5 Scaliger; aeX^vrj nenvQ^OLXo prius. 6 enijzarov Maxim.; 
cf. Hom. Hymn. in Mercur. 113 oiXa ka/icav eneS^rjxev enrjexava. 

Lob. I 414; Heeg 46. 

Ad initium el 6e yecojtovb]g cf. exordium carminis IleQl 
OeLOfiSv (fr. 285) cpQaC^eo 67) xal Tovde loyov, Texog. Heeg 49. 68. 
Plane isdem versibus utitur Maxim. 456 — 465, quos ex Orphei 
carmine mutuatus esse videtur (cf. frr. 281 — 284 et Heegium 51. 
Vs. 6 legitur ap. Maximum vs. 461 Xaxcuvlfiev et vs. 7 Maxim. 462 
TOL xal pro Tzetzae drj tol. 

281. (19) Tzetz. Exeges. in Hiad. 33, 14 Herm. xa) 6 U 
(de Luna) 

el ^dv yaQ OTsix^iOLV ejt^ 'AQVeioto * {hooio '^ 



281—283 A^TPOAOriKA FEiiPriA 281 

1 aQvioLo Maxim. L; aQveiOLO Fabric. ail. Maxim.; ccq veloTo Tzetz. 
2 d^EoZo Herm. 

Herm. 512 n. 35; Lob. I 422; Heeg 47. 
Exscripsit Maxim. 466. Cf. supra p. 269. 

282. (12) Tzetz. Chiliad. IV 128 vs. 172 p. 126 Kiessl. 
(cf. Schol. in Crameri Anecdot. Oxon. III 357) fiifivrjTca Tairfjg 
xal '0. hv rscoQylai jQacpdW 

^AoTQahj xovQTi 6b jttXtL jtQoc; ajiavTa (psQiOT?] 
OjctQfiaTa, xal dt cfiVTOlOtv ivaioiixogy 8V ts ^oO-qoiOi 
^dlleLV tQvea jtdvTa, ra ts ^Qvdg dxQa XtyovTaL, 
oXvag d' a^aXtaod-ai, ijtel OTvytsL jttQLalla 
5 'IxccQLOv X0VQ7} hjvovg xal dSevxtag olvag, 
jivoi)Ofitv7], ooa XvyQa Al(ovvoolo sxrjTL 
jlxTatoL fiTJOavTO, ftt^r/L dedfLTjfftvoL alviJL, 
'IxdQLOV, xai fiLV OTVCfisXcug xoQvvtjLOL dai^av, 
OcfiaXlcjfievoL 6ojqolOl, x^QOLfiaveog^ BdxxoLO. 
1 xoQOL/jiav£og Lob.; xoQOLfxavcoLO codd. Cetera v. infra. 

Lob. I 415; Heeg 19. 47; J. KroU Lehren d. Uerm. 
Trismeg. 128. 

Vs. 3 vindicat AojdexatT7/QL0LV Tzetz. ad Lycophr. vs. 83 
p. 46, 26 Scheer. Eosdem versus habet Maxim. 488—496; pro 
Orphei X^jvovg vs. 5 legitur ap. Maxim. 492 tlivovg {eXtvovg L, 
elLvovo corr. man. rec, eXLvovg ed. Fabricii, eXivovg Koechly, 
eXivovg J. G. Schneider), vs. 9 ap. Maxim. vs. 495 xoQvvatg. 
Tzetz. ad Op. et Dies 568 (Gaisf. II 335, 17) '0. dt nax^fiaTL- 
xSg jtdvTa jtaQaxeXeveTCU d'Qdv' otov JEeXrjvrjg TQexovOtjg jteQt 
IlaQd^tvov jtdvTa cfiVTevetv jtXrjv (lovov clfLjttXcov ' fLLOel yaQ /y 
IlaQMvog Tfjv dfjjteXov dtd tov jtaTtQa IxdQLOv. Cf. BAKXIKA 
fr. 244. 

283. (13) Tzetz. ad Hesiodi Op. et Dies 778 (Gaisf. II 429, 10 ss.) 
^O. de ixelvog 6 SQdLXLog^ ev TrJL jteQi FtcoQyiccg ov ttjv djtXcog 
TjneQav Tfjg UeXrjvrjg Tr/v TOtdvds Xeyei XvOLTe?.rj' r/ xcd dvovr/- 
Tov,^ dXX' OTav TOLCDOde Ox^ficcTLOd^rJL xal ovvTQexrjL ^coLdioLg Te 
xal Tolg dOTQccOLv.^ 

1 6 S-QaxijOLog EGH; d^Qaxiaiog ed. Bas. 2 IvaiTeXelv Heins. 

3 dv^vvrov F. 4 aaxQOLq EH. 

Lob. I 418; Heeg 48. 
Cf. Maxira. 530—547. 



282 ASTPOAOriKA IIEPI APAUET^N 284 



IV. {HeQi dQajreTOJv) 

Carmeii Orpliicum IleQl dQajrerojv extitisse non sine veri- 
tatis specie coniecit Heeg 56. Quod imitatus est Maximus in 
carmine IIsqI xaraQxcjv v. p. 280 fr. 280, cuius pars VIII IIsqI 
dQajiercov vs. 320 incipit verbis d 6' aQa xal d\uc6cov oXorpojLa 
tQya :jiv{^oio o% xs /' (7^ add. Ludwicli) eovc, XsijiovTsg ivl 
faydQOiOiv dvaxTag yalav io, od-vsirjv jcool xaQjtaXifioig dXd- 
hjVTat dQfjOTai aTaQTJjQol . . . dXld 6v xal toIcov ntQojiojv 
ijiicpQdC^eo fioLQav. rjv fflv erji jtc(.v6ia [leT^ evjioxov 'AQvetoto, 
coxd fiiv eiCavdyoio xtX. 

284. (18) Tzetz. Cliiliad. II 42 vs. 609 p. 64 K (Exeges. 
in Iliad. 26, 24 Herm.) Tfjg laTOQlag ^e^ivrjTat Tamtjg 'O. jtov 
Xeyojv ' 

ovd^ /jv^ ^lcplxloio &oojTeQog f avdd^oio,^ 

og Te xal dvO-eQtxeoOtv ijieTQeyev, ov6e tl^ xaQjcbv 

OiveT^ drjOVQa^ yvla cpeQCOv ejtt Xrjtov avov.'^ 

1 ovd' ijv Tzetz.; ov6' tjv Maxim. L; ov6' ei x' Ludw. 2 avydL,oio 
Maxim. L; atCrjOiO Kiessling nisi versus initiwn est depravatam; alipa yivtj- 
xai Mullach. 3 ovdii tl Tzetzae Chiliad. B et Maxim.; ov6' ixi Kiessl. 

4 adiectivo ar^ovQa superscriptum i?.a(pQa (v. etiam in Iliad. 26, 26) in cod. B 
Kiessling; xovcpa, i% tov deiQco Maxim. L in marg.; cf. Hes., Etym. M., 
Phot. BeroL, Suid. s. drjovfjov. 5 a^i^ov Wakefield Ludw. Homerum secuti 
(v. infra). 

Herm. 512 n. 33; Lob. I 422; Heeg 56. 

Iphiclus iam e Hesiodi Catalogis notus fr. 117 Rz.^ ed. 1913 

dxQOv ejt^ dv^eQtxoJv xaQJtbv O^eev ovde xaTtxXa, 
dX)J ijtl jtvQafiivovg dd-eQag (potTaOxe JtodeOOt 
xal ov (xov 0. RoBbacli) otveOxeTO xaQjtov, 

qui Iliadis Y 227 dxQov ejt^ dvd-eQtxcov xctQjtbv i^eov oide xaTe- 
xXcov imitantur. In Orph. Argon. commemoratur vs. 139. 160. 
Exscripsit Orphea Maxim. 422—424. Hesiodo usus esse videtur 
Nonnus XXVIII 284 de Ocythoo elg dQOfiov 'IcplxXcxjt jtavofiouog, 
oOTtg ijteiycov TCiQOd jtodcov d^dTOto xaTeyQacpev dxQa ycthjvfjg, 
xat OTaxvcov icpvjteQd^e [leTdQOtov etx^ JtoQeujv, dvO^eQixojv 
OTQaTbv dxQov dxa^jtea jtooolv odevcov. Ad Hesiodi vs. 1 spec- 
tat etiam Lucianus Pro imaginibus 20 p. 500. 



285 AZTPOAOriKA HEPI SEIHM^iN 283 



V. neQc OeiOfiair 

Carmen, quod in plerisque codicibus 'Eqhov tov tqioijl^- 
yiOTov jceQL asLaf/cdv, tv d).Xc)i 'OQffia)g inscribitur, in nonnullis 
aut 'OQCfitcog aut ^Eq^iov tov TQLafisyloTov, primum editum est ab 
Aldo in Florilegio diversorum epigrammatum in septem libris 
a. 1503. Codices, qui carmen servaverunt, in Catalogo codicum 
astrolog. Graec. diligenter descripti sunt, quos omnes hic enume- 
rare incommodum esse videtur, cf. Heegium Diss. 57. Recen- 
tiorum edd. potiores hae sunt: in Analectis veterum poetarum 
Graecorum ed. Rich. Phil. Brunck III 1776, 1 cf. 237; Anthologia 
Graeca ed. F. Jacobs III 1794, 222 cum Animadversionibus 
XI 1802, 5; E. Abelii Orphica 1885 p. 141; B. Pitra Analecta 
sacra et classica spicilegio Solesmensi parata V 1888, 275; 
Epigrammatum anthologia Palatina ed. Ed. Cougny Parisiis 
1890, 400 n. 47 cf. 431. 

285. (2) 

g)Qd^so dr) xal xovds loyov, TtTCOq, ojijzoTt xtv di) 

ycdciv xLvrJ0?]L ^eLOixd^o^v zvavoxaiTijg, 

OTTL [SQOTOig IjlL T^ eVTVylflV TCaXOTrjTd Tt CpQd^tL. 

ojtJtOTav daQLVTjV ajt^ iorifitQUiv dcpLTCJjTaL 
5 TjeXLog Kqlov ts 6LexTQtx^]L, ev d' aQa TcoLde 
yalav vvxTeQLvbg FaLrjoxog dficpeXeXi^riL, 
ofjfia Tod^ eOTL jtoXijog djtoOTaOLg ovx. dXMJtadvfjg' 
ei 6e xev rjfieQLvog, cpQd^eL Tode XvyQa xal aTag 
jtijfiaTog OQfiTJOavTog tjt^ dX.Xo6ajtovg dvd-QWJtovg 
10 eOOeOd-at, OcpeTtQcug ejtl jtrjfioOvvaLg idh X.vjtaLg. 

el d' dvd TavQov iovTog ecpoQfirjOeL d^d vvxtcc 
OeLOfiog, jtrffiaTa fiev Te xaTacpd-LvvO^ovOLV ojtioooD, 
ei'cpQ06vv7j d^ dvd dOTV xal eiQijvrj Ttd^aXvla' 
rjfieQLvbg 6e cpeQeL JtoXJfiov fieydXoLO jtoXrjc 
15 eQyov ejteQXOfievcw ToTg xQsiTTOOLV dXXci cpvXdooov. 

ei 6e xev, ev ALdvfioLg OTQOJcpcofjevov rjsXioio, 
vvxTeQivr/ fLfjVLg sXsXi^rjTaL xard yalav, 
{orjficdvsL OTL?) dvOf/sveeg ^qotoI eyxsoixsLQsg 
vfjSTSQrjV jtsXdoovOLv sjt^ dXysOL yalav djtaoav' 



284 ASTPOAOriKA HEPI SEISAISiN 285 

taaovB-' tjysfioveg te {hscov diofi)]vhii sx^qojp. 

hl d\ dvd TT/v f/0LQ7/v Tov KaQxivov rjsXloio 
6TUX0VT0C, od^L drj fhsQLVTJ TQOJi?], tvvvxoq loTaL 
yr]q lvo6Lq, tovto cpQa^eL xazoTr^Ta ^aQelav 
25 dQYaZu]v jcevir/v dXXa^tfisv '^(leQLvdg de 

(pQa^SL jirjn^ avTolg xal dvdOTaaLv (oXeoiOLXov. 

el 6e xev, ^jeUoLo AeovTog fioiQav iovTog, 
vvxTeQog 6QfL7]&f]L yah/g odXog, avTtyM jtevi)^i] 
xXavi)l.LOL Te OTVvcLxai ts jioXlv xal Xaov djzaVTa 
30 esovO^' rjfieQLvdg Se (pavelg xal Tama jiLcpavOxet. 

el 6e xev, 7/eXiov Ovv UaQd-evoDL eQxofievoLO, 
eOJtsQLvdg OSLOfiog, Xaotg TOTe AOLfiog djiaotv 
eOOeTaL' 7]fieQLvdg de cpavelg xciQjtovg xaTa^Xdxpei. 

el 6^ dv ejtl cpOLVojtcoQov l07]fLeQLV7]v dcpix7]Tat 
35 rjeXiog, x^l^^^^i ^iacpaivcov, vvzTeQLVog 61 

XLV7]07]L, xciQjtcov 67]XoL cpOoQov e^avacpinnoyv 
yaL7]g' cDQCug d' ))iAeQLVcug, x^^^^^V^i T66e (pQd^eL 
eQya fidyr/g' jtoXXovg 6^ ccvtcov xaTa jaM xaXvipet. 

el 6e xeVj 7]eXiov tov 2JxoQjtiov dfKpLd-eovTog, 
40 vvxTeQog oQfiriO-fJL yai7]g odXog, eQya f/dTaLa 
dv6QdOLv eOOovTCU xaxocpQa6fioOvV7]LOL voolo' 
7)fieQLvbg 6e cpavelg TOTe 67) TOTe dXyea (fjQd^et 
eOOeoO^at jtoXeeoOtv djtb jtToXifiov XQveQoZo, 
eQya fiaTcuoTaTa Z)]v6g fteydXov 6Ld ^ovXdg. 

45 el 6e xev ev ftoiQ7]L tov To^otov rjeXioLO 
OTQ(x)cp(DVTog yatav xtv7]0)]t KvavoxaiT7]g 
jwxTeQtvog, O)]fieiov oXeOQtov eOOeTat di^^Qcov 
jtoXXcov r]fLeQtv6g 6e (pavelg jtoXecov ^aOtX^^jt 
07]ftaivet f/eydXr]v Ttfirjv xat OxrjjtTQa XtjtovTt 

50 dXX7]t ejtoixeodcit (pevyovT^ djto jtciTQi6og ah]g. 

ei 6e x^ ev AiyoxeQcoTL, oOl TQOJtal TJeXioto 
XetftsQtvai, oveixovTog, e6og ;^»9^o7og tvvvxog eXd^cov 



285 ASTPOAOriKA nEPI SETI^MSiN 285 

2LSL0iydG)T ycuav xir7j67Jt jtVfv^mTL la^QcoL, 
(fodC^o dy jToXffLOi^ y.a} ddxQva touH jevtoS^aL 
55 yal OTdOLV ?}fL£QLvdQ dh (favslc, xaQiroq^doQoq lOTaL. 

U 6i yj Iv 'V^QOXOGJL (^LavioOsTaL 7J£/Jolo 
(pr/yog, vvxtsqlv?) 6' iXelLxB-rii yaia jisqlxO^cijv, 
aQjiayal coXtOiOLxoL dvd jitoXlv tvQvdyvLav 
iOOovTaL drJiLOv ts xaxocpQOOvvaL ts xcd v^qslq' 
60 a dt x£v rjfLSQLi^?jj drjfiov xQdTog Ijijrsdov loTaL, 

n 6^ dvd Tovg 'IxO^vg OTQco<pcofLtvov 7]sXloio, 
yrjg svoOLg ylvoLTO dorjv did vvxTa, tot' sOtcu 
jidoaLg sv jzoUsoOl jisQiOTaOLg' sl 6s xsv 7JoT 
yrjg xlV7]^sl7] jttdov Isqov, avTixa jtdoaig 
65 svcpoQ^OLOL pocov dysXaLg, olmv ts xal dXlcov 

TSTQajtodcov cpB-OQog sOTat dv' doTsa xal xaTa xcoQCCG- 

Textum constitui horum codicum ope adiutus: sunt Vaticanus gr. 1379 
fr. 32 saec. XV ex bibliotheca Fulvii Ursini (Catalog-. astrol. V 3 1910, 71 n. 24) 
e collatione J. Heegii, quam misit Bollius = U; Palatinus 102 = P (Pitra p. 275 
n. 1); Vossianus D 18, quem exscripsit ignota manus, cuius collationem in Hym- 
norum apparatu a Dieterichio congesto inveni = V; Laurentianus XXXI, 37 
f. 367 V saec. XIV, cuius lectiones e Jacobsii editione cognovi = M(ediceus), quas 
non omnes notavi, quia multa corrupta et interpolata sunt. Nova carminis 
recensio, quam Heeg Diss. 57 n. 2 pollicitus erat, valde desideratur; collationes, 
de qnibus 1. 1. dicit, praeter illam a me supra indicatam teste BoUio in Heegii 
scriniis non inventae sunt. Vs. 1 cpD.ov ante tgxoq add. M. 2 aeiaiyd-cDv 
Kvavox- Ab. xiVT^aei M. 3 ozri Br(unck); ozxe codd.; xocpQa Ab. eni 

t' dzvxiii xaxoTTjta (pQa^ei M. xe om U. (pQd^ei V. 4 oTcnoxav UV; 

bnnoT^ av M Ab. LarjfxeQivjjv M. In marg. rjXiog iv xQL^a. fi^v AnQiXXiog 
add. M. 5 ze Jacobs; 6b codd. diexzQix^i codd. iv 6' aQa rcoiSe vulgo; 
ivd^' aQa T(p ye M; iv d' aQa r(pye Ab. 6 vvxTeQitj F. dfX(piaeXi^^ M. 

7 noXLog MU; x<^^^^? ^- dXanadvFjg Br.; dXanadv/j codd. praeter P, 
qui habet dnoatdaeLg ovx dXanadvJiL. 8 init. Adexev V. cpQa^eL idem. 
10 eaead^aL codd. nrjfioavvaig Te v/^Qeig M. 11 lovTeg V. i^poQpirjoy M. 
In ma.rg."HXLog iv TavQo). pirjvl Mai(p M. 12 aeiapioiY. 13 dcpQoavvr) V. 
aoTi} M Ald. 14. 15 eaaeTat' rj/ieQLVog 6h (p, n. fiiya eQyov. iQyopLSvov, 
xoZg iJQeaoaiv dXXd (pvXdaaov M, unde Jacobsius elicuit Abelio consentiente 
(£LQ}jV7] Te^aXvla) eaaeTaL' rif,ieQLvdg de (puQeL noXepLov fieydXoio eQyov ineQ- 
yofiivov ToZg xQeiaaooLV dXXd (pvXdaaov. fxeydXoLJJ. y^QeiTToaLvV\ xQeiT 
TOOLV V. 16 In marg. ^'HXiog iv dL^vfiOLg. fiTjvl 'lovviojL add. M. 17 pifjvi 
ae XeXit,i]TaL V. 18 In cod. M omissus: iu ceteris initio lacuna; aijfiaiveL 
OTL add. jHuetius, quem Br. Jacobsius Abelius alii secuti suut; (hapievieg 
{niavvoL fihei) ^qotoI iyxeaixeiQeg Ludvi^. 19 vfxeTiQT/v Br.; rjfieTiQrjv 

codd. (et Tannery) praeter M, qui habet i}fxkQriv naXd 0(oat)v vnaXyia. in' 



286 ASTPOAOriKA HEPI i:EI2M£iN 285 

akyeoi Br.; vtt' a).yea codd. 20 ^fXFQivog M. xote xcd V. 21 fiiofiyjvh] V; 
Siof/Evh] U; Jf« fiTiviag M; J/a fxijviog Ab. 22 In marg. "//A/oc: iV A'«(>- 
;^/rfo. //A/r2 'lovUo) add. M. fwlQ/jv codd, praeter M (/Joi ()?/r ze at.); fiolQav 
Ab. Toi; codd. praeter toJ V. 23 o^t Br. (cf. vs. 51): tots codd.; toI^/ 
Ab. ^VQLV^ TQonr/ codd. praeter M, qni habet d^FQival TQonal, quod Br. .Tac. 
Ab. receperunt (cf. vs. 51. 52 tq. riflloio xeifiSQival). 24 7) xh'7jaig tovto 
(ptQSi M. 25 aXls^t-fisv P. dQyaleriQ nsvhjq? Ab. 26 dvdoTaaLV Br.; 

noaTaaiv codd. 27 fiolQ' lovTog M; fxoXQav dviovTog P. In marg. "H?.iog 
ev HovvL. fijjvl AvyovOTcp add. M. 30 s^ovolv M. T«i;Ta vulgo: TaiWd 
Cougny. ni(pdonsi V; ni(pdaxsL U. 31 -^slioio M. In marg. *7iA/oc tr 
UaQd^lvio. firjvl SsnTSfi/^Qia) add. M. 32 7.oifiog Br.; P.///oc codd. praeter 

M, qui servavit XoLfiog. 33 ;if«()7rov M. jeaTaxXdipsi U. 34 t-Tri (pB^LVo- 
nioQOv L07]fieQiVi]v d(pixrjTaL codd.; s. (p. lo7]fieQir]V t' d(p. Br.; t. (pS^LVonojQiS^ 
la7]fieQir]v d(p. Ab.; OTrw^tvjJv e. lar]fjLeQir]v d(p. Cougny; e. (pd^LVoncoQOV lo. d(p. 
Ludw. Cf. Tannery 1. 1. 57. In marg. "Hliog sv Zvy(5. fi7]vl 'OxToj^Qito 
add. M. 35 xr]ldg M. 36 (pd^. e^ (hv d(pvvT(ov U; (pd^oQav e^ava(pdvT(ov M. 
37 ojQaig d' rifxeQLvaXg codd. ; rjfieQLvaZg d' wQaLg Ludw. yaXenov Todf (pQa- 
'C.ov M. 38 SQya fidyr]V V. noXXr]v rf' avTov xaTa yalav xXvyjei M. 

Ad vs. 39 cf. contraria in paraphrasi Cat. astrol. VII 170, 4 ss. ; Boll Aus der 
Offenbar. Joh. STOLXsla I 88. In marg. "iD.iog ev SxoQni(p. fi7]vl Noefi^Qico 
add. M. 41 1'oovTaL P. 42 tot£ Stj TOTe non mutandum; cf. Jacobs. 
p. 8; to't£ 6r] Torf' £7i' d?.yea (pQaQei collatis vers. 7. 8. 37 Ludw. 43 eae- 
a&ai VP. 44 om. M, cui adstipulatur Jacobs. fiaTaioT^jTa UV. 45 In 
marg. "HXiog ev To^6t7]l. Jexsfx/^QLog M. rov to^ov idem. 46 xLvrjOeL M. 
47 sooeTaL Br.; efxfxevai codd. 49 XinovTL Hiller de Gaertringen cf. para- 
phrasin 1.1. 170, 13; XinovTa codd. 50 dXXrji e. Br.; dXXr]v i. codd.; dXXr]v 
olxeafhaL Ab. 51 To'^i Ab. ei Ss xev aly. codd.; corr. Jacobs; el 6' dv 

sv Br. In marg. "HXLog ev alyoxsQcoTL. fir]vl 'lavovaQico add. M. 52 yeifie' 
Qivov . . . evvvxog sXQ-t]l M. 53 yair] M. 54 noXsfiov daxQVTov ts y. M, 
unde Jac. suspicatur fuisse n. noXvSaxQVTov ts y. 56 el 6s xev ''Y6Qoy6(o 
6LaveioaeTaL UV; v6Qoy6ojL rf' evT^ dv 6LaveioaeTaL M; '^Y^qox^ov d' evT^ dv 
6Laviaar]T' inde Ab. ; el d' dv, o^' v6Qoy6ov 6LaviaaeTai Br. Cougny; el 6e 
x^ sv '^Y^QoyocoL 6Lvev07]L TjeXioLO Jac. In marg. "HXiog ev ^Y6Qoxc(p. firjvl 
4>e^Q0vaQi(p add. M. 57 (pevyog U; vvxtcqlv^ 6s UV; vvxTeQiv^ 6e M; 

vvxTeQirj 6e nonnulli codd. sec. Ab. yala neQLxd-cov codd.; naaa neQl 
XB^cov Ab. 59 6r]fxov tl U; 6^fiov Te V. xaxo(pQoavva V. 61 In 

marg. "iDuog sv IxO^Vol. fiy]vl MaQTico add. M; t(ov lyd^vcov idem. 
62 yivoLTo UV; nQoysvoiTo M Jac. Ab. ^o»J (J/«. vvxTa omissis verbis 
To'r' soTaL M. 63 noXsaoL U; noXssoL V. nsQioTaaig UV quod com- 

mendat Jac. afferens Hesych. nsQioTaaig' (yXlxpig, dvdyxT], fiiQLfiva. 6id- 
oTaoLg M. r]ol Jac; r/d> vel //oJ vel r]oj codd.; si 6s x* «r' iqdj (cf. vs. 11. 
22. 61) vel si 6s x' sv rjol (cf. vs. 16. 45. 51) Ludw. 64 yf]g xLvrj^eir] UV; 
yaiT]g xLVT]d-^ M quod commendant Jac. et Ab. 65 oicov Te UV; 

diojv M. 66 (pOoQa M. 

Ct/EQffov Tov TQKjf/syiOTov jtf^Qi asnjfiov tractatum in cod. 25 
(Rerolin. Phill. 1574) f. 15 ^ (Catalog. cod. astrol. graecor. VII 1G7), 
ad quem Boll nonnullis a me praetermissis liaec adnotat: Hoc 



285—286 UEPI SETSMSIN HEPI EIlEMBAHEillS 287 

capitulum citm carmine Hermetico sive Orphico de terrae motihus 
saepius impresso artissime cohaerere eiusque partim paraphrasin 
esse elucet; quae tamen adeo passim tiberior est ut nesciam utrum 
ex alio fonte suppleta an ad pleniorem carminis formam facta 
sit. Vestigia sermonis hihlici occurrere memoratu dignum. Fere 
idem capitulum sed Septemhri initium faciente inveni in cod. 28 
(= Berolin. gr. qu. 16), f 277'' suh nomine Leonis Sapientis. 
Hunc codicem saec. XVII non contuli. Iterum invenitur eadem 
paraphrasis in cod. 26 (Berolin. Fhill. 1677) f 147; inscrihitur 
^siOf/oZoyLov 'OQg)icog; incipit a mense Septemhri. Varias Jecti- 
ones non nisi graviores exscripsi. Locum in paraplirasi a car- 
mine dissentientem supra ad vs. 39 notavi. Cf. etiam cod. Bonon. 
gr. 3632 f. 277^' (Catalog. IV 41) :Su6^ol6yLov rov 'OQtpecog (Mrjv 
^sjcTifL^Qiog' Tor '^(^fcog (!) oVTog iv HaQd-tvcoL- — xaxa t6TCU 
£V TTJL jtolst i7ceiv)]L) ct quae Heeg Diss. 57 congessit. 

Fabricius Bibl. Graec. I 159 (ed. Harlesianae); Lob. I 382; 
Ludwich Krit. Beitr. m den poetischen Erzeugnissen griech. Magie 
u. Theosophie. Verseichn. der Vorlesungen Koenigsherg 1899, 11 
n. III; Tannery Eev. philol. XXIY 1900, U] Heeg Diss. 8. 10 
11. 57. 

Quamvis Orpliicorum foetum lioc carmen esse haud affirma- 
verim, lamen hoc tenue poemation (Lob.) aetate demum Byzan- 
tina conditum esse, ut Tannery voluit, negaverim. Ea, quae 
Tannery exposuit, iam paraphrasibus inventis refutari Heeg 58 
recte monuit. Aetas hodie accuratius deliniri nequit. 



VI. HSQL 6Jt£fl^CXCi£0i)V 

Hoc carmen, quod Heeg Diss. 60 aetati Alexandrinae vel 
imperatoriae ascribit, testatur paraphrasis fr. 286 exscripta. 
Versus heroicos, qui in paraphrasi inveniuntur, falso Dorothei 
carmini HeQl £jt£fi,8do£ow attribuit Kroll Catalog. astrolog. VI 91 
n. IV. Cf. eundem retractantem Fhilol. LVII 1898, 132, qui locum 
Firmici p. 268 allatum ad hoc carmen Orphicum spectare arbitratur. 

28G. Codd. Ven. Marc. 334 (6) f. 168 s. //^'. pf (A, ab Krollio 
descriptus) et Ven. Marc. 335 (7) f. 137 q^^' (B, ab Olivierio 
descriptus) = Catalog. codic. astrol. II 1900, 198, 24 (cf. ibidem 
p. 35). y.cu TCiVTa [^dv o /icoQod-^og' liy^i 6£ xcd 'O. jt^qI £jT£^iPci- 
C£cov TavTCi' 6 KQOVog £jt£f((idg AlI OcpdXfcciTa ^lov jtoL£L xal 



288 ASTPOAOriKA UEPI EI1EMBASE£2N 286 

xT9]f(dT(ov eOtI q)^OQ€vg xcd ydfwv (jx^ddC^et yiwaixdg xal slg jrdv 
toyov i^XdjTTSTai'^ o KQovog dg "Aq7]v atTiog avvoyjov dtafiojv 
voaoiv, Xvjrn'^ dh tvfxev Ttxvcov, oXsO-qov a?jftalvst xTtjftdTcov, 
Ttvdg (pvyondTQtdag jiotst y d-ijTSvovTag xa) jTsv7]TtvovTag. 6 
KQOvog eig '^'HXtov^ ftsTa xojtov Tag jTQd^stg tsXsT' (fsvxTSOv dt 
Tov jtXovv xat Tug bdotjTOQtag 6td g)6^ov h]taTwv. b KQ6vog sig 
^A(pQo6iT?]v sxSQaivst Tovg avyysvsTg xal Tovg^ (pi?Mvg, djTUTag 
xal TaQaxdg xal ^?]ftiag sjrdyst, b 6s sxmv yvvatxa ala/yvfhi]- 
asTat 6td ttjv avrfjg fiax^oavv7]v. b KQovog sig ^EQftijv tpiXo- 
vstxiag xal xQiastg a7]ftaivst xal C,?]fiiag xal TaQa^dg xal {^avd- 
Tovg^ d6ixovg^ avyysvcov (psvxTsov 6s Tag ts dyoQag xcu ro 
dvaxotvovad-at sTSQOtg Tag jTQd^stg'"^ 6olojTXoxiag^ yaQ jrotst 
xal djrdTag. b KQOvog sig 2sXrjvf]V sxavaaTdastg tojtcov jTOtst 
7] XQOviag voaovg rj xT?]fidTCOv oXsO-qov xat ^?]ftiav. b KQOvog 
sig savTov ftsTavaaTaastg, sjtI §sva>v tojtcov \ ^^^ ts jTXdvag^ 
a?]fiaivst, TaQaxdg ts xal sIqxti^v xai dsaftd, yovicov ^avaTOvg, 
otxov xal ;f()?///arcL)r dcpavtaftov. b KQovog sig tov coQoaxojTov 
sig dXX?]V ywQav fisd-taTdt, jTotsl 6s xal djrdTag, C,?]ftiag, xtv6v- 
vovg. b KQOVog sig to ftsaovQdv?]f/a sig §sv?]V yfjv djtdyst xal 
66§av 6i6G)atv^^ dlV svexa x()60i'c XvjtsT. b KQovog sig to 
6vvov xai ro vjToyetov 7] tcov oixsicov otxoov xcu xT?]fidTojv 
djTslavvst 7] sig dX),o6ajT?]v ^^ djtdyst ?] (JoQvaXcoTOvg JTOtsT ?] 
Tovg 6ovXovg ^avavoT.^'^ 

*0 Zsvg sig Kqovov dvojfjaXov t?]V jTQdstv tov ^iov, jtots 
fisv dyQcov xal^^ d-sftsXicov xvijatv 6t6ovg xal otxcov ?] dXXo- 

TQtOV ^iov 6tSJTStV, JTOTS 6s TCOV JTQOTSQCOV SQyCOV Xal JTQd^SOJV 

djToaq)aXXofisvovg jTOtcov,^^ dXXotg 6ajTdvag xal S?]ftiag {xal)^^ 
fjaxQOVoaiag sjrdycov. b Ztvg sig savTov oaag d^Xi^pstg svQOt^^ 
TOVTcov XvTQOl xal xsq6?] jTaQsx^t, cpTJfiag ts xsvdg xat 
{^QvXXovg^'' sjTayst, si ft?] Tvx7]t sv i6icot^^ otxcot xavd jtij^tv. 
b Zsvg sig '^'HXtov^'^ aQyiav Tcug xQa^sat 6i6coat xal cpd^siQSt 
Tovg otxovg ?] voaojv rj XT?]fidTcov djTOjXstav xat fiaTatov xiXog 
Tcov jTovcov xat tvavTiov tsXsT.'^^ b Zsvg sig "Aq?]V dyaB-cyg' si 
yaQ svQOt sv xax()T?]Tt xcu avvoyj]t xal {hXixpsi, jcdvTcov djToXvst, 
si 6s sv x^aQat'^^ svQ?]t 6tdyoVTa, ftsi^ova t?)v sv(pQoavv?]v 6i6aj- 
atv, xat fistC,6vojv jtqoOcojtcov cpiXovg jrotsT xat xT?]astg jtaQsx^t 
xal Tovg syJ^QOvg XvjtsT xal xsq6?] xal 66^av 6i6ojat. b Zsvg 
sig AcpQo6iT?]V jtXovtov a?]ftaivst djTQoa66x?]Tov xat tcov sx^Q^v 
vjTtQTSQOV 6sixvvat xal voTg filv dydfiotg ydfiov, ToTg 6s ysyaft?]- 
xoat Ttxva jTCiQtxft xa) vaTg jTQd^sat TsXog ijTiTif^?]aiv. b Zsvg 



286 A:STPOAOriKA llEPl EnEMliA^^UiiN 289 

sIq 'EQf/fjv ffiUovg [leydlcDV dvdQwv jtotn, cov xai rr/v jrccQov- 
aiav'^'^ oixovof/6lv jiLarevovxat, xal av^dvovot tov idiov otxov 
y.at dcoQa 8x (piXcav jzaQtxsc xat ovrot'^^ fthv sv^pQatvovrai, 
).vnov6t dl Tovg i-yJ)Q0vg, si de ^iTcrjV exovOt, vtxcdat ' 6st f/sVTOt 
TOi' T0^24 'EQf^ov dyad^vvsodat. 6 Zsvg stg IJshjvr/v TOig fttv 
ysyafirjxooi Tsxvoyovtav, Totg 61 dtxa^oftsvotg svrvxlav xa) 
xsQdog' jtXrjV oliyov jzqotsqov ^Xdipag vOtsqov viy.rjV xa) 
svjrQayiav jzaQsyst' svioTS 6s xai Ttvag XQvOsiatg xoOfist ostQatg. 
6 Zsvg slg tov coqoCxojzov xcd to dvvov xotvcjg'^'^ sOtiv stg ts 
dyad-d xa) xaxct, jiots fisv XQiostg sjnxpsQcov xa) fidxag xat 
g/////«e-6 yf.) tyd-QCig, JtOTs dt tovtcov XvtqoT xat xsq6i] xai 
XTTJOtv'^' didcoOtv, dXXoTS cpiXiav dXXoTS ;f?/(>f/«?^ af/f/aivst xa) 
alaxQdv''^ cpfj/ff/v ydficov xa) Taofr/j/v did ravTn, jtoXXcixtg 6s 
xal avyytvixov cpovov JtoislTat xat xX7/Q0V0f/iav tx tovtcov 
jtaQtx^t, xat Tov jtXavf/Tf/v'^^ tjtavdytt sig tj/v^^ jtaTQida' sig 
61 To ftsaovQdv7/fja xcd to vjtcjysiov d^avdrovg yovscov xat 
voaovg xcd xojtovg xcu d-Xiipstg' dXXotg ydiiov JtaQsysf \ ^^ sTt- 
Qovg Tf/g jtccTQidog fisTccviaTdt' to 61 TtXog tcov jtQdssow sOTat 
tJtiftoydov. 

o "JQf/g tig Kqovov, oaa o fiQovog ttm^s (^XdjtTStv, acot^st 
ovTog TCCVTct' jtdaag ydo voaovg xcd Xvjtccg xccTccjtavst xal jt^.ov- 
Tov xat vix?/v xa) svcpQoavvr/v dt6ot' o "JQf/g tig Aia^^ oXs^Qtog 
xal djti/Vi/g, XQf/ftdTCOv dccjtdvat sig fidTf/v taovTCit' xat sv 
6ixatg ^XdjtTst xcd sx^QOvg dvtaTat. Tatg 6^ syxvotg'^'- r« 
sfi^Qva (pd^stQSTat ?/ Tsy^svTa TdytCTov^^ TsXsvTat' (3Xd(^ag xa) 
v^Qstg ai/fiaivst xal Tojtcov fiSTavaaTdastg jtotstTat' Tdg ts 
jtQd^stg dxQStol xal ydQtv tsxvcov r/ yvvcctxog Xvjttl xa) sx^Qag 
dcp^ r/ysfiovcov 6t6ot xa) tx tcjv 67/fiov ycjXov.^^ 6 "AQ7/g sig 
savTov, sx Tojtov fitTavtaTdt r/ voaovg jtotsl 9/ at67/Qoyt^^ 
aifidaast r/ jtVQt cpXoyi^st, sig fitVTOt tcjv ^iov jtQr/^tv^^ xat 
xv6og ojtd^st. 6 "AQt/g tig '^'HXtov tXaTTOt Td xrr/fiaTa xdv 
Tatg jtQd^tat xaxog, Xvjtag jtotst xal ^XdjtTst tov vovv, Ttvdg 
ydQtv xQvcpion^ sQycov Xvjtst' ti 6t xal aT7/QiC;f/t, xaXsjtojTSQovg 
d^OQv^ovg Ts xat ^" fidyag 6td jtQdyficcTa xtvsl xal aQyaicov 
tvsxsv jtaTQootov sxOog 6t6ot, jtQo6oaiag ts sx tcov g)iX.cov xat 
sx^-Qag^^ sjtdyst. 6 '!AQ7/g sig 'AcpQo6iT7/v ' fidxt]v sx yvvatxog 
xat xoXov vjtojtTSVS' jtoist yaQ x<x>QiOfidv sjttJtoX.v xat vjtoipiag 

Ifiotyixdg' svioTS xa) tu tcov dv6QSv jtdvTa avXcoaiv. 6 AQ7/g 
sig '^EQfifjv ^7/fticcg xa) 6ixag Tdg jtXsiovg \psv6slg xal 6oXiovg^^ 
xa) djtoxQvcpojv sQyoov aiayvvag xa) djtdTag xa) tJttOQxiag, jtQo- 
Orphic. coU. Kern. j[^ 



290 ASTPOAOriKA UEPI EIIEMBAUEiiN 286 

doosig, g)vyd6ag rs y.al dsafiovg^^ jcoisT. 6 "Agi^g slg "EsXipip' sl 
f(hv d^fjXv To C,(6l6l6v s6tl, jtsqI voCjov ^i6vt]g (pofiov xal ^dlLOTa 
Twv dq)da^i(j6v, sl d^ agosv, TrjV JtQd^LV tov ^iov TaQaOOsL, sl 
dh xal Ot7]ql^7]l, stl (laXXov tsxvojv ydQ djtoOTSQsi*^ xal dds?.- 
cpovg davaTOL, xLvdvvovg xal {^'OQv^ovg sjtdysL xal sig dXXoda- 
jrrjv djtdysL ?] ttjv olxiav^'^ fLST7]fisL^ps xal djzo dXXov sQyov 
dXXo^^ sQyov sSmxsv, sl [li] tov Kq6vov to ^oSl6lov Tvxt]^ ^<^' 
TavTa xwXvO)]L' sv 6s TOlg xtVTQOLg jtdOL ;f«2fjrog, dOTaoiag 
sjtdycDV xal TaQa^dg sv Tolg olxoLg xal tcol ^icoL^^ Xvjtag xal 
[idXLOTa 6Ld ydfiLov sv tcol 6vvovtl' xal yaQ xal (oiiOTOxiag 
jtoLsZ' sig 6s To f/sOovQdv7]fia ttjv xoiT7]v tc5v Ov^vycov aioxv- 
vovOlv 7] xal voOovg Iv tovto^l tcol xsvtqool jtaQsxsL. 

o '^'IIXLog slg Kqovov dQXccicxfV fLVTJfLag sjtdysL xal tcol 
^LcoL Ts jtXovTOv xcu ;^«()«r' * 6 ''IIXLog sig Aia [.isya xv6og 
cjjtd^SL xal cf)7](icig xaXdg xal svcpQoOvvag xal is dcpavcov sficpa- 
vslg jtOLslJ'' o ^'HXLog sig "Aq7]V voOojl xaTCCxXivsL r} Tfjg jtccTQi- 
6og fisTaVLOTdL, ;f()/y,wara cpd-siQSL^^' xal dxovoiovg ^r^fiiag jtOLsZ 
xal ToZg cpiXoLg sxO-Qov xal s^ i6icov TaQa^dg sjtsysiQSL,*"* 
si [17] xal 6 Zsvg xaT^ sjts[i[-iaOLV sxsZ ytv?]TaL. 6 "HXLog sig 
savTov 7] T7]v I '^^^ 2^sX7]V7]v, voOovg xaL axQ^][LOOvvag jtoLSL xat 
sx Tcov i6imv T^jtcov xlvsZ' jtoXXdxLg 6h xal sx tcov d^Xiipscov 
jtXovTov cpsQSL. 6 "HXLog sig l4<pQo6iT7]v dxaTaOTaoiag alTLog, 
TaQdoosL Tov OLxov x^Q^^ yvvaLxcDV, sig 6h Tag 66osLg xsq67] 
jtaQsx^L. 6 "IIXLog sig tov^^ ^EQ[if]v jtXavaL tov vovv xal Trjv 
ipvx7)v XvjtsZ djtaTcov xal 6ajtdvag [laTaiag jtOLcov' 6 "HXtog sig 
Ta xsvTQa djto tcov olxcov sig dXXovg T^jtovg [iSTavLOTaL xal 
v6oovg jtoLsZ xal to oS[ia ;fa^wfjr«tV6f, sv 6h [isOovQavtjftaTL 
jtQTJ^Lv xal xv6og ojtd^sL. 

f] 'A(pQo6iT7] sig Kq6vov sjtixTTjOLV 6r]XoZ xal 66^av sv 
TcoL 67][icoL xal Ix XQvcpicov^^ por^d-sZ, dXX' sig tov yd[iov xaxo- 
sQy6g' dvaOTaToZ yaQ rj dXXcog 

Xsxog dvT7]XXa^s^^ xal tJttovl cpcoTl OvvfJTpsv. 

f] AcpQo6iTr] slg Aia,^^ jtsTpsLg, xLv6vvovg, v6oovg, sx^QCCQ, xQiosLg 
6Ld Tovg oixsiovg^"^ xal sv ToZg olxoLg xal ToZg olxsioLg cpLXo- 
vsLxiag' si 6s fj tovtov yvvf] syxv6g^^ sOtlv, sxtltqcoOxsl. ?} 
AcpQo6iTr] sig tov Aq7]v OTdOsLg xal 6ajtdvag sx yvvaixcov xal 
T6jtov [iSTavdOTaOLV xal TaQaxdg^* sig tov ^iov. ?} AcpQo6iT7] 
sig '^'HXlov dxaTaOTaoiav^^ JtoLsZ xal tov vovv jtXavaL xal Tag 
jtQd^sLg xal Qad^v^iiag jtoLsZ xal y)6yovg xal OTaosLg hv ToZg 



I 



286 ASTPOAOriKA rlEPl EUmBA^EiiN 291 

olxsioig. 7] 'Aq^QodiT?] slg tavrrjv' xomj iari xal im^iox^oq, jrf^ 
ff£V dyad9J, jty dt cpavh].^^ /} 'A^Qodirr] elg tov ""EQ^fjV xh]Q0- 
vofdag 6?]Zol^'' y.al xTrjffaTa av^dvei xal TtXog iv Talg jiQci^eOiV 
ljiiTid)]6iV' xal Iv dixaig vixag jtaQtysi. 7] A^QodiT?] sig t?]V^^ 

2^6?J]Vf]V £V^Q0<jVV7]V 6}]lol^^ Xal Iv JlQd^86i T£QJt£i, XbQ- 

6og diioyO^ov didol xal ydi^wi av^£vyvv6i,^^ xai T£xvoyoviav iv 
d^r]lvxcoi ^coidicoi ovaa Ji0i£i. f] AcpQodirt] sig coqoOxojtov xal 
{^ifaovQdv7]fia iXaQa xal cpai^Qa xal £VJiQaxTog xal jthiova Tr]V 
xrfjaiv xcd Ta xtQdf] jtoi£i, £l dh xal aTr]Qi^£i,^^ £Ti jtXiov. 
7) AcpQodiT?] £ig t6 vjt6y£iov xQVJtTa jtd^7] xal Xvjtag l^ dl6yp)V, 
£l 6£ xal aT7]Qi^£i, xal fiOQicov {xal)^'^ e^Qag jtdO-?] jtoi£i xal tcov 
xoOfiicov djtc6X£iav xal 6dxQva ijticp£Q£i ToZg olxoig. 

6 '^EQ^TJg £ig Tov Kqovov av^£i Tag jtQd^£ig xal ttjv XTTJaiV, 
Tovg 61 iy^QOvg ^XdjtT£i.. 6 'EQfifjg £ig Aia jtdvT7]i dyad-og, i^ 
tfijtOQiag^''^ x£q67] 6i6ovg xal cpilovg jtoicov iiicpavcov^^ xal 66^av 
Iv olxoig jtaQtycov xal xQaTog. 6 'EQfif]g £ig Aq7]v efiJtQdxrovg 
67]Xoi xal TCDV cpo^cov djtoXv£i xal TiZog Toig jtovotg ijtiTi&7]aiv. 
6 ^EQfifjg £ig "IJliov daTaTog £ig T£yv7]V xal JtQd^iv, tcog ^iiXd^oi 
Tag fioiQag^^ tov "^HXiov, f.i£Td tovto \ ^^^ yaQ £VJtQaxTog.^^ 
"^EQf/fjg £ig AcpQo6iT7]v jtXovTOv xal dXXoTQia yQ7]fiaTa 6coQ£lTai 

Xal xXfJQOV £X T^d-V^COTCOV, 

£x 6^ dXoycov jt^^cov^'^ t£ cpiXog)Qoavv7]V xaTa 6mfia, 

jtoi£l 61 cpiXovg jtai6cov xal 6ov7.ow. 'EQfifjg £lg 2£X7]V7]V' 
ToXg fi£V oix£ioig arda^ig xal tov ^TJfiov TaQdaa£i xal hv dyoQaig 
iptv67] xal cpiXov£ixiag xal 6ia^oXdg^^ iy£iQ£i, ixTog £i ftfj dya- 
fhog i6oi.^^ jtoXXdxtg yaQ ovzcjog''^ £jtid^£coQ7]aag dya^dg^^ ijti- 

X£Q6f] T7]V TOVTOV Ti)(V7]V Jt£Jtoi7]Tai. 6 ^EQfifjg £lg TOV COQO- 

axojtov xal TO fi£aovQdv7]fia cpiXiav fi^yiardvcDV xal jtiaTiV ix 
Xoycov xal hv 67]fiOig Tifidg'"^'^ £lg 61 to 6vvov Xvjtag xal £X^QCc<?, 
cpQ0VTi6ag, xQia£ig, 6id 6dv£ia olxTQd, £lg de to vjt6y£iov x^Zqov 
xiv6vvovg xal ^Xd^ag ix xQvcpicov xal jtaXaicav. 

7] 2£X7]V7] £lg fi£v Tov Kqovov xal Aq7]V dQyiav oxvov^^ 
xal yi]fiiag xal xiv6vvovg dcp' vtpovg 7] d(p^ atfiaTog' to fitv £x 
Tov Kqovov, to 61 ix Tov AQ£CDg' iv 61 TOlg dXXoig daTQciai 
xaXf]. 7] 2£X7]V7] £lg Tdv"''^ "HXiov tJ £lg £avT7]V 

vcoxsXi^^v"^^ d-vfiov xal d£Qy£i7]v dfi^ 6jtd^£i, 
iv 6£ TOtg xivTQOig ivioT£ ftSTOixiag jtoi£l. 

ov XQV ^^ fiovag TavTag Tag ijt£ft^da£ig axojtMiv, dXXd xal 
Tag xaTa TQiycovoi^ xa\ TSTQdycoi^ov xal ^^ 6idft£TQov xal i§d- 

19* 



292 ASTPOAOriKA TIEPI EnEMBASE^N 286—287 

ycovov ota /«(> iv ttJi ysvGOSL xard jtfj^LV Ofjf^alvei, TOiavxa xa\ 
tv TOlg ajtsf/l^dosoiv otov 

Zfjva TQLywviC^cov'^'^ ^alvayv f/dka y' eOd-Xog vjrdQyfi'^ 
xal 

IIvQotvTL TQiyojvog h(DV ^aivcov'^ //t/' cIqlOtoq. 

1 fiXciTiTixdQ B. 2 kvnrjg B. 3 dg fjXiov B; sIq zov ^'A^ea (tj/.tov 
in.2?) A. 4 rovg ante (pi).ovg om. B. 5 dvvaxovg B. C adixovg xal A. 
7 hxbQag TrQa^Ftg B. 8 dolonXoxiav B. 9 nXavov ut videtur A. 

10 didioatv Kroll - Olivieri ; diS A; 6ia cum spatio 5 litt. B. 11 a?.?.o6ana (?) B. 
12 d^avaxeZ codd. 13 dyQibv xal corr. edd.; dyQU)v ?} codd. 14 noiet A. 
15 xal suppl. edd. 16 evQrj A. 17 d^QvXlov A. 18 x(5 iSico B. 

19 6 Zevg elg "HXlov — xeXeZ post do^av didcoai transp. B. 20 xeXeZ corr. 
edd.; xeXog codd. 21 evQoi iv xax. — x^9(" om. A. 22 naQovaiav A; 

neQieQyiav B. 23 ovxol codd.; an avxol? edd. 24 om. A. 25 xotvov A. 
26 xal t,Tjfziag corr. edd.; ij 'Crjfiiag codd. 27 xxiaiv A. 28 aiyS-Qdv A. 
29 nQavrixirjv) A. 30 om. A. 31 toj' J/« B. 32 6' lyxvaLg B; rff/- 
yvoig A. 33 rcc/ioi^ B. 34 yoXriv B. 35 aLd^Qwv A. 36 nvrj^LV B. 
37 Tf pfcft /w. A; ;f«2 fi. B. 38 «x^o? A. 39 6o)dag B. 40 ^vyarf . . . 
A; an (pvyadeiag vel <pvyd6ag xal deafiiovg? edd. 41 dnoaxeQoZ A. 

42 olxeiav A. 43 ft? «AAo B. 44 x<5v ^iiov A. 45 6 "HXiog — Trofft 
om. A. 46 (f>deiQij A. 47 iyeiQSL A. 48 fig ro^' B; eig dh xov A. 
49 exxQvcpicov A. 50 ).i/og dvxriXa^e A; Af;^?/ dvx^kXa^e B. 51 toj^ ante 
z/m add. A. 52 oixovg A; an oixovg xal oixeiovg? edd. 53 tyyvog codd. 
54 xaQayrjv A. 55 dxaxaaxaaiag A. 56 «ycc^w . . . (pa^ka A. 

57 (Jy/Aor A; rftJot B. 58 xrjv om. A. 59 dL).oZ A; rftrfor B, corr. edd. 
60 avt,evyvvaLV A; av<^evyvveL (Kroll) vel avveyyveL (Olivieri) B. 61 axrjQi^j^ B. 
62 xal suppl. edd. 63 ifxnrjQeiag A. 64 efi(pav(5v edd.; efx(paveZg codd. 
65 fi fi A; fi fioiQag B. 66 efinQaxxog A. 67 noL(5v B. 68 ;^at 
dia^oXdg xal (pilov A. 69 trf?/ A. 70 ovTog A. 71 dyad^ov A. 

72 XLfiiag A. 73 «(>y/c<v OiArot; A. 74 om. A. 75 voxeXirjv B; va)/e- 
Xi(ov A. 76 xal om. A. 77 signum trigoni cum, cov superscr. codd. edd. 
78 vnaQxexat codd.; corr. edd. 79 (ov (paevo)v codd.; corr. edd. {nisi fuit 
*Paed^(jt)v). 

287. In Cod. Vatican. gr. 1056; Boll Sphaera 34,- Heeg 
Catalog. cod. astrolog. V 3 p. 43 f. 155^ — 156^ (jiaQ£§sffX7J^7]Oav 
XBq)dXaLa 6Ldq)0Qa Ooqxav jioXXcdv djto 6iaq)6Qcov ^i^^ucov djro- 
dsLxvvovTa TO uvai y.ah)v xal f/9] ivavTLav Trjv Ovvodov tov 
Aloq [^Qswg Heeg in Diss.] xal tov Kqovov) versus tov 
'OQ(ptcQg editi ab Heegio Diss. 59. 

eig 6h Kqovov ^ nvQosig TOJtov alOLog tOTLV d^d^cov. 

tv^a yaQ 7]f/avQco06 Kqovov d^vfLaXyta jidi^Ta. 

xai xaxog dg dyaS-ov TQejtsraL' jtdoag yaQ dviag 

xal vovOovg'^ xaTtjtavOsv dysL cF' oX^ov ts 66f.LOiOi^ 
5 vix7]v r' sv(pQOOvvr]V ts (psQSL {xal)^ xv6og dvs§si. 



I 



287—288 UEPI EnEMBAHESiN UEPl KATAPXSiN 293 

1 Pro Koovov bis (v. vs. 2) signimi astroiiomiciiui in codice sicuti 
etiaui infra in paraphrasi. 2 vovoovq Heeg; vooovg cod. 3 te ex dh et 
dofioiai ex doLfAOLv ab eadem manu correcta. 4 xal add. Heeg. 

Sequitiir \\\ codice liaec paraplirasis : voovvrat dt Tavxa 
ovTcog. 6 "AQ7]g dyad-og dg Kqovov tQxofievog' Jtdvra yaQ rd 
vjio Kqovov XvjtQa £§7JX€iips' xal xdg vocfovg ejiavOs, JtXovrov 
61 xal VLX7]V evtpQoovvrjv xs xal 66§av av^si, Cf. fr. 286 p. 289. 

Heeg Diss. 59. 



VII. IIsqI xazaQxcov 

Neque in operum Orphicorum catalogo neque in laterculis 
librorum apotelesmaticorum Masalae (770 — 820 p. Chr. n.? Cat. 
cod. astrol. I 81) et Palchi (scr. saec. V exeunte v. ibidem 80) 
Orphei carmen TIsqI xaxaQymv commemoratur ; desideratur in 
Tzetzae quoque versibus (supra p. 267). Attamen carmen Orphi- 
cum huius tituli extitisse ex paraphrasi aetatem Byzantinam 
redolente codicis Bononiensis gr. 3632 f. 321^' (Cat. cod. astrol. 
IV 43 n. 18 V. Heeg Diss. 61) elucet, qui haec habet: {&so(f)iXov 
V. infra) sx tfjg t^' tqojiov ^OQcpsog (sic)* jisqI xataQxov (sic). 
jisQc TQOjzixov (sic) ^o6iov (sic), jtsQt 6r/66fiov (sic, 1. 6i(jojf/ojv), 
jisQi 6tsqso5v C0610JV (sic). Idem tractatus invenitur etiam in 
Cod. Parisino gr. 2831 (Cat. cod. astrol. VIII 3, 55 n. 45); periit 
autem in Cod. Vat. gr. 212 n. 7 (Catal. V 1, 68), ubi in indice 
traditum &so(plXov jisqI xaTaQxcov diacp^QOJV tcI jtQcxjTa xscpd- 
Xcua Tfjg 6G)6sxaTQ6jtov ' ^OQcpscog' JtsQt xaTaQXcov tcdv ^cot6icov. 

cC JtSQt TQOJttXCOV ^C0t6iaW. /:?' JtSQt 6tOOJflOJV. y JtSQt 6TSQSCOV. 

Theophilus Edessenus f anno 785 cf. Heeg Diss. 62. 

288. Catalog. cod. astrol. gr. IV 43 a F. Cumontio indicatum 
(v. supra) et a Heegio Diss. 63 editum et emendatum. 'Ex Tijg 
6co6sxaTQ6jtov^ 'OQcpsoDg jtsQt xaTaQxcov. 

a) IISQt TQOJtlXCOV C,COi6tG)V''^ 

Tcov TQOJtixcJov C,o)t6iG)V cDQ06xojtovvTO)v ff7] cltprjt^ 66ov ' 
XaXsjtr/ yaQ xat ^Qa6sta xat ov fiSTa xaZov' cpilot 6s sxO^Qav 
jtotrj6ov6t'* jtdXtv cpLXot ysvr]6ovTat' XQV (>^dQstv cpvTSvstv'^ 
d-sfisXta fi/j TiOijtg ' ^ clQQa^cova ^ di6ov ' oi ivvo6ovVTsg ^ TOtg 
TQOJtixolg C,cot6iotg sysQd-rj^ovTat (r/) Si36of/a6aiot 6taXvd^/j6ovTai 
Ti) jtdd-og' sl 61 ij xrjg xaTCixXioscog-^ /jftsQa fiSTsXdijt djto tcov 



294 ASTPOAOriKA TLEPI KATAPXSiN ' 288 

TQOJcixcov eig td OTsgedf^^ d^dvaTOV ijtdjiL' ov 6et t^eAx^^etv rj 
OTQCiTeveiv'^^ el cpvyoi tlq, tj OvXrjOLC, yevi^Tat''^'^ ecoo, ov ev tcql 
avTcoL l^cDLdlcDL rjL 2ehjv?j,^^ Tayv dvevQ7]6eLq'^^ el de jraQiAx^ijL 
Tcov TQOjrixcQV, xal djtoXlvTaL,^'' el ned^' eTtQov evQed-^jOeTaL' edv 
TLq vjtoOxeOLg ymjTaL, ov jrhjQovTCU' ol oveLQOt \ ^* Heegr xps^(^£ig- 
ovde laTQeveL laTQog''^^'' vyQa ovx ojcfeXel' tj aXloQ'^'^ jcXrjQol tc) 
eQyov ovde yvvaLxaLQ Iotov xaTclQxeoOciL cocpeXel'^^ djiocpvyojv 
TLQ TTjv jcaTQidav^-* jccIXlv ejiLOTQbcpiiL''^^^ l^l^aiov yaQ jcQdy^uaTog 
,(/r/ yMTaQxov Totq TQOjnxoiQ ^cotdioLQ. 

De cod. mira ortho^raphia cf. Heegiiim p. 61. 1 i^' xqotiov cod.; iu 
marg. ^/9'. 2 post pjjiSlcov in titiilo add. signa astrouomica Arietis Cancri 
Librae Capricorni; in marg. XQonLxa ^orf/a. 3 a\vri cod. 4 mrjaoai]. 

5 OTiSQT] (piTEVi. 6 ^hriQ. 7 aQa^ojva. 8 evoaovvT^. 9 r} 6h H Trjg 
xaTaxliqaEojQ ^^itQa (sign. astronomicum). 10 rjaxaaTeQsa. 11 Sie^tld^t] 
1] OTQaTEVi. 12 ?/ (pvy/j TrJQ' 7]ar]Xrjat]Q yh'r]TE. 13 €0Q ov iv avTOj t6 
t,odi(o 7] SeXyv?] (sign. astrouomicum). 14 Tayvar] avQiaeiQ. 15 xanoXrjTE. 
16 ov dh laxQEi^r] laxQOQ. 17 aXoQ cod. 18 ovdh yt^vExaiQ rjaTOV xaTaQ- 
XEOTai ft) (pvAEi. 19 «710 (p7]y/]v tT]q T7]v naTQiSav. 20 post imaTQE^pEi 
quaedam excidisse opinatur Heegius. 

b) IleQL dLijcofiCQV (^o^JLdicov).^ 

Tcov dLOcDpioyv ^coLdicov ojqoOxojiovvtcqv pL7]6ejiOTe dyoQCi^^/ig ' 
doXov'^ yciQ eyu )) jiQdOLg' ?j voOog^ rj eTeQCt jtQoxeLTcu. oi iv 
dLOcofLOLg yevofievoL ydfioL elg (xoLyeiav TQejtovTaL'^ xal xoXXal 
fidyaL^ yML odvvaL TQecpovTaL^ Tolg TOLOVTOLg ydfiOLg' ei tlq 
cpvycov Tolg dLOojfiOLg jtLaodrjL, xal jtdXiv cpvydg yiveTaL' el TLg 
vjteayjd-r] "' iva dojorjL fiLO&ov, ov dcSoeL ooov eljtev ' ^ al de 
yaQLTeg^ xal cd dcoQeal xaXal eOovTcu. cpvTeveLV xal oqvlOlv 
ejtLTLd^evaL coLa. rj 6e xaTdxXLOLg jtdXuv jtvQeTov cpeQeL' xal 
vjtoOTQacprjL To voOr/fLa' rj ev yaXcoL rj ev xaxcoL JteioeLg dLJtXa- 
OLaC^eL^^ xaXdv^^ xml 66ov xaTaQxeod^at'^^ el 6e Tig \ ^sHeeg djto- 
d^dvrjL ev 6LOoopioLg, fieXXei xal dXXog^'^ djtodavelv xal {el)^* ev 
6LOc6fiOLg TLg voOrjoeL, voOrjoovOL xal eTeQOL {ev)^^ tSl olxcol 

exeivcoL' vixrj^^ ev 6LOc6fiOLg, eha 6e xaxd^'' { )'is 6l7c)m- 

OLd^ovTaL yaQ. jtaL6evTalg xal laTQOlg fcav^dveLV ^'-^ xaXov {elg)^^ 
Ta 6iocofia. 

1 ^(oidiojv add. Heeg. Post dtjaopiov (v. supra p. 293) in codice add. 
signa astronomica Geminorum Virginis Arcitenentis Piscium. In marg. t,6dia 
Siaojpia. 2 66Xo cod. 3 v6aov. 4 /) ev 6ia6fioiQ yEvofievr] yafir] ijg 
fA^Lxic(v TQEnovTaL. 5 noXEfia. 6 TQ^novTaL, corr. Heeg. 7 ircsaxed-t], 
corr. Heeg. 8 vnEv. 9 xaQt^Taig. 10 post (p^QSL xal habet ieod.: ino 



288 ASTPOAOriKA IIEPI KATAPXf^N 295 

OTQCi(pt] xo voatjficf fj iv xalw, rj iv xaxoj n/jarjg' 6i7i?Maid<C,ei. 11 xakol;. 
12 xa tfyeoTai. 13 /WcAi xal akoq. 14 el add. Heeg. 15 ev add. idera. 
16 vix}iv. An vixij bv dixaig? Heeg. 17 rjxa 6h xaxrj. 18 ante dm?.. 
lacunam iudicavit Heeg*. 19 [lavd^dvri. 20 eiq add. Heeg. 



c) IleQl (jtsQ£mv ^coidlcov.^ 

Tcov OreQsSv ^ooLdicov coQoaxojtovvTcov al xTTJdisig'^ xal 
dyoQaOlat ^i^aioL slaiv.^ sv aTSQSoZq 6sl^ yvvatxa Xafi^dvstv 
xal td jtQaynaTa avTr/g, ts'/^V7]V xal sQyov, aQXsad-at \ov] ^ avft- 
cpsQSi' jtX7]QovvTai yaQ al ^ovXal. 6 xZsjtT7]g svyjiQcog svq/j- 
asTai ' djto&f]fislv ds ^ ^siScuov sOtiv ' 6 ds sxO-Qog ysvofisvog ov 
cpiXLOVTaL''^ al ds xQtasLg (^s^aiol slatv'^ 7] yaQ ddvaTOV qjsQSL 
7/ fLTJxog voaov ^ 7] 6C s^dofLadog XvdT^asTaL 7] voaog ' 6sa(.ioi sv 
aTSQSolg xaxoL ' ^^ 6 yaQ OQyLadslg ^^ ov (iSTalMXXsTCU ' ^^ idv TLg 
alT7]ar]L ;f()y/,w«Ta, ov dtdotaL avTwt.'^^ Xoycov^^ xal fLOvOLXTJg 
6sL aQxsad^aL sv Toig aTSQSotg' 6 61 6avsL^6fisvog fioXLg djto- 
6i6coaL' 6L6daxsad^aL 6s yQdftftaTa^^ xaXov (xal) cpLXlag jtoLslv 
fiSTa^dXXsL^^ 6s ra TQOjtLxd xal jtOLSi^' fid/ag sv avTolg. 
I ^® Heeg (oaavTOjg ^s xal 7] ^sXTJvr] Ta jtQOstQr]ftsva ^^ C,on6La 
6LSQ)[OfLsv7] TavTa 6r]XoL ctJtsQ^^ xal 6 coQoaxojtcov sa7]fLavsv. 

1 godia oxeQed in marg. Sub titulo signa astronomica Lunae Tauri 
Leonis Scorpionis Aquarii. 2 xzijarjg. 3 ^o^v. 4 dij. 5 ov uncis 
inclusit Heeg. 6 aTiodifxijv dh. 7 rj 6h ix^Cfog yevofxevog ov (pLlLO^re. 
8 £ <)h xQtarjg ^i^eov rjav. 9 an voaog? Heeg. 10 Seafiov iv ateQeov 
xaxrj. 11 OQyrjatrjg. 12 fieta/^dkezai. 13 avtd>v. 14 ?.6yov. 

15 yQdfiata. 16 fjieta^a'. 17 nii^. 18 baavtog. 19 nQorjQrjfiiva. 

20 diXrjdneQ. 

Heeg Diss. 63—67. 

Fragmentum 'Ex tojv "Aftfioovog xciTaQxcov a Ludwichio 
a. 1877 cum Maximo Usql xaTaQxcov p. 53 editum hic legen- 
dum curavi, quia multa cum Orphicis conspirant. De singulis 
V. Heegium in notis. 

I. sv TQOJtLxolg ovT^ ctQ^ yafLssLV xaXov ovts ydfioto 
ftvr^aTStrjv'^ sQaTrjv tsXsslv, ov xTijatog^ coV7]V' 
ftr]6s^ 6a7]fioavvr]v Tsxvrjg Ttvog aQXso Trjfiog. 
si 6s xat dXXo Tt jtQdyfta d^sXstg ftlfivsLV sjtl 6r]Q6v, 
5 fLTJ avys tovt' SQ^7]Lg TQOJtLxotg M7]V7]g svsovar]g' 
jtdvTa yaQ sv TQOjtixoTaL jtaXivTQOjta^ sxTsXsd^ovat,^ 

Xal XQ^]<^fiOL Xal OVSLQOL \pSv60VT^ SV TQOJtLXOtaL. 

Q7]L6Lcog 6^"' o Xa^cov^ xal dajtaaicog djtOTsiasL.'^ 



296 A2TP0A0riKA ASTPONOMIA 288 

jcXweiv d' dg s^iVfjv^^ xcd odeveiv ifv i&^shjiod^a,^^ 
10 iv TQOjttxoLg xaXofiai ' voOrog '2 ^i tol tOCeTac coxvg, 
xal dg oixov t&i '^ Tijiiog ^slvrjg i^ djto yalr/g. 
?jv 6h ^vyfji ^tQdjrcov xaxofi7jXccvog iv tqojzl- 

XOtOtVf 

aip eig otxov livaxTog aXevijtTai ovd' vjialv^et' 
xleipag 6^ iv TQOjrtxotOtv dXtOxeTat^'^ ovde t£ X^joet. 

11. 15 iv OTSQSOtg ^ojtotg ^etvrfv eig yatav ijietx&etg 

d?]Qdv ixet [leveetg, xai tol voOTog ^Qadvg iOTtv. ^^ 
aQ^ai^ievrj 6e voOog OTSQSOtg xaxi]' ovde yaQ coxa 
jcavsTat, dXXd [levet Te voOog xat jzoXXdxtg 

dvdQag 
coXeOev, ei firj Ttg Mtjvt^v^" ^eog eiotdev io^Xog. 

Versus 1—14 servati in ABC, 15—19 in D (Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 33, 7 
Herm.). 1 ctg ^Jauck; av ABC. 2 /iivrjaBeirjv AB; wQav fivTjaiheLTjV 

Boissonade. 3 al. ovx iztjaiog Matranga. 4 firjdh Naiick; fii^ze ABC. 

5 nalivzQona Naiick; naXivzova ABC. 6 exieXe&ovoL Nauck; exxeleovaL 

ABC. 7 6' om. ABC, ins. Nauck. 8 Xa^cov zl xal idem. 9 anodoyaeL 
idem. 10 el de ^evt]V n?Mrjv A, el 6e ^evrjv nXoitjV B, ei 6e ^evrjv n/.meLV C, 
eiq ^eivrjv Se nXeeiv Nauck, nXateLV 6' elq ^eivrjv Ludw. 11 ^v iO^eXrja^a 
ABC, y^v iO^elrjoS-a Boissonade, em. Nauck. 12 vovaog ABC, corr. Duebn.; 
vide Ludw. 13 xal eig olxov 1'd-tj B, tjv elq olxov irjLq Nauck. 14 ^evriq 
AB. 15 aXwoezaL Nauck. 16 ^Qadvq eaxaL Nauck. 17 [lTivlv D, 

firivtiv Nauck. 



8. ASTPONOMIA 

Orphei llbrum A. testatur unus Suid. test. nr. 223 d. Num 
extiterit dubium; nam Abelii fragmenta 1 (supra fr. 22) et 2 
(supra fr. 285) huc non pertinere verisimillimum est. Immo pro- 
babilius est Servium in Verg. Georg. II 389 (fr. 244 supra s. 
BAKXIKA ubi adde Schol. German. p. 67, 5 et 169, 12 Breysig) 
tale carmen respicere ; v. Heegium Diss. 48. Tannery Bev. philol. 
XXI 1897, 190; XXIV 1900, 54. Heeg Diss. 11. 70. Theonem 
Gratiani aequalem commentarium de AoTQovofiixoig Hermae 
Trismegisti et Orphei scripsisse testatur lo. Malalas (test. 
nr. 236). Vide etiam supra s. AI^TPOAOriKA. 



I 



289 — 290 AMMOSKOniA AIKTYON EmrPAMMATA 297 

9. AMMOXKOniA 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d {d^oxojiica vel dfwxojcLar codd.) Sand- 
schau Diels 11'^ 164 collata dl(pixoi.iavTda {dX(pLTo^dvrtLc, Poll. 
VII 188; Bekk. Anecd. I 52, Lob. II 815 n. c); Avsfiooxojtla 
Fabricius; Affvo^cojcla Eschenbach Epigenes 178 allato Hesychio 
s. diivoxojtog- jioLfi7]v, quocum Lob. (I 361) Pausaniam VI 2,5 
fiavTLXjp' (di') £QL(p(x)v xal dQvcov Ts xal fioaxcov confert; doTQO- 
oxojila (cf. ddTSQooxojtla [d6TQooxojiLa M] Hermias in Plat. 
Phaed. 244 a p. 95, 10 Couvr., Lob. I 362). 



10. AIKTYON 

Suid. (test. nr. 223 d) IlijtXov xcd ztixTvov' xal Tama 
ZcojtVQOV Tov '^IlQaxAscoTov (test. nr. 179), ol dh Bqotlvov (test. 
nr. 173) Lob. I 366 n. IX; 379 n. XXVIII v. nEIMO^. Cf. 
etiam 6lxtvov jtloxy] fr. 26. 

289. (9) Suid. s. tjtjtoc, NL6cciog' fitTas'^ rfjg ^Jovdiavr/g 
xal Tfjg BaxTQLavf/g TOJtog iOTL KaTaOTLycova, ojzsq 'EXkcldL 
YXo)66r/L NlOog xaXeiTca ' ivTavd^a Ijtjtoi dLdcpoQOi ylvovTca. 
OL 61 cljto "EQvd-Qag d-aXdaor/g' elvaL 61 c,av{)dg Jtdoag. o. dh 
'IlQ66cjTog (III 106. VII 40) T?/g Mt/^iag slvca tov tojzov 
NioaLov. 6 61 IloXifioyv (fr. 98 FHG III 147) xaxcog cfji/OL Xsv- 
xov Ljtjtov NLOalov sv 6h Alxtvool^ '0. ?Jy£L,'^ otl r/ Nioa^ 
TOJtog eOTLV sv ^EQvO^QaL xsif/svog. 

1 JixTvcoL Kuester collato Suida nr. 223 cl ; dixxvi codd. 2 post UysL 
lacunam indicat Gaisford; v. Bernhardyi Suid. I 2 p. 1064. 3 Haud scio an 
pro Ntoa restituenda sit N^oa, quae regio Orpheo melius convenire videatur; 
Indiam autem 'Eqv&qccv audire testatur Babrii fab. 115, 7, uisi Arabiam in- 
tellegere mavis. De Nysa in Arabia vel India sita v. Malten Arch. Beligionsw. 
XII 1909, 286. 

Herm. LIV; Lob. I 465; Giseke 117; Diels II^ 164 n. la. 



11. EnirPAMMATA 

Suid. (test. nr. 197) s. '0. KLxovaiog' h/Qaxps 6s fivdojtoiictVy 
ijtLYQdfifiaTa, vfivovg Lob. I 366 n. XII (465 n. IV). 

290. (10) [Favorini] or. Corinthiaca inter oratt. Dionis 
Prus. XXXVII 15 (II 20, 14 Arn.) srivsTo 61 xa\ vecov afaXXa, 



298 mirPAMMATA OPONISMOI MHTPSilOI 290 

xal 'Aqyo) ivlxa^ xal /urd ravxa ovx tJtXev^tv , dXXcl amriv 
dvlO^rixev 6 ^ldocov Ivxavd-a (sc iv KoQtvOcot) rcoi UoOeidcovi, 
xai TO ejrlyQafifm ijiiyQa^pev , o kiyovOiv 'OQg)icog (oQ^jiog M) 
elvai ' 

yiQyco ^ To cxdcpoq eifii, d-ecot 6' dvid'f]X£v'^ 'Idoojv,^ 
"lod^fua xalXLxoiiOiq 6Te^pd[ievov Jtirvoiv.^ 

1 'AQyovg Bergk. 2 6' €/.i6 d^^xev M. 3 'hjacav Ab. 4 "laS^fxia 
xaXXixofioig axsijjdfievov nlrvaiv P. Gardner Journ. Hell. stud. 111881,91; 
^'la0^fA.ia xal Nefieoig axexpdfxevov nixvaLV {eTirjzvaiv M) codd.; 'laO^fiiaxwi (sc. 
i}e(5L) Nefzeoig ateipdfievog nixvaLV perperam Hecker; "la0^f/,La xaLVVfxevog 
axeipdfjievov nixvoLV Stadtmuell. ; 'lad-fiLaxaZg 6C ifie axeipdfievog nixvoLV olim 
Preger, qui deinde iure Gardnerum secutus est. 

Herm. XV; Lob. 1366; Bergk PLG IH 367; Cougny Anthol. 
Pal. III 1 n. 1; Preger Inscr. graec. metr. 57 n. 69, qui epigramma 
primo fere p. Chr. n. saeculo attribuit. Aliud in navem cele- 
berrimam confictum epigramma in papyro Friburg. 10 c detexit 
W. Aly Sitmngsber. Heidelh. Akad. 1914, 2 p. 58 n. 4 IL 



12. &P0N12M01 mETPiUOl 

Suid. (test. nr. 223 d) S. [i. xcd Baxxr/.d' ravra Nixiov rov 
'EXedrov cpaolv dvai. Plat. Euthydem. 277 d jiolutov (sc. tco 

^ivco) 61 TaVTOV OJISQ OL Iv TTJL TeXSTiJL TCOV KoQV^dvTCOV, OTCCV 

Ttjv OqovcoOlv jcolcoOlv jc£ql tovtov ov dv /liXXcoOL ThXtTv cf. 
Procl. Plat. Theol. VI 13 p. 382, 6 Port. et Dionem Prus. XII 33 
(I 163, 26 Arn.) xaOdjceQ doyd^aOLv iv tcol xaXovnivcoL Oqovl- 
OiLcoL xa0^ioavT£q Tovg (ivovfiivovg ol TeXovvreg xvxXcol jieQL- 
XOQeveLv, V. etiam infra s. KOPYBANTIKON. Lob. I 368; Giseke 
Bhein. Mus. VIII 1853, 117; Tannery Bev. philol XXIV 1900, 101; 
Hock Griech. Weihegehraeiiche Wiier^hiirg 1905, 63. 130 n. 1; Kern 
Herm. LI 1916, 562, qui attulit Hymn. XXVII MriTQog decov vs. 4 

OxTjjtTOVX^ '^XsLvOLO jioXov, jto?.vo)vvfie, Oefivrj, 

rj xaTix^i'^ xoOfiOLO fiioov d^QOVov, ovvexev avTtj 

yalav exeLg ^v/]tolOl TQOcpdg jtaQixovOa jtQOOrjvslg. 

In Pindari vita ap. Suid. afferuntur etiam 'Ev^qovlO(iol et 
BaxxLxd cf. Ed. Hillerum Herm. XXI 1886,365; 0. Schroederum 
Pindari carmina 388. Fragmenta non servantur. 



QYHTIOAIKON lEPO^E AOFOi: [AIVYnTIOi:] 299 

13. eYHnOAIKON 

Hymnorum corpus lioc titulo ab uno Suida tradito signi- 

ficatum esse Kern Herm. LII 1917, 150 censuit, postquam ad 

6v7]jiohxdv Argonauticorum poetam vs. 34 xal >}' ajt/ur/yjww 

d-tOLQ ioTLv spectare Giseke Wiein. Mus. VIII 1853, 92 iam opi- 

natus est. In Hymnorum codice Laurentiano 32, 45 ad primum 

hymnum {Eiyj) jTQog Movoaior) vs. 45 (= Hymn. I 1 Ab.) in 

.. ' A 
margine OYHHO additum esse haud parvi momenti est cf. 

vs. 44 vrjvdE i^^vriJiolLrjV IsQriv Ojzordrjv t' sjtl Osi-ivrjV et 

Plat. Rempubl. II 364 e (fr. 3) ^ip.ow dt ofiadov (oQfiad^ov Lob. 

et Diels) jtaQeyovTaL (sc. dyvQTaL yML fidvTHQ) MovOaiov xal 

'OQrpecog U6?jjv?]g t£ xal MovOcov txyovcov, cog cpaOL, xad-^ dg 

d-vrjjtoXovOiv et Ovidii Metamorphos. IV 11; Kern Berlin. 

Philol. Wochenschr. XXXII 1912, 1440: 

turacpie dant Bacchumque vocant Bromiumque Lyaeumque 

ignigenamque satumque iterum solumque himatrem; 

additur hic Nyseus indetonsusque Thyoneus 

et cum Lenaeo genialis consitor uvae 

Nycteliusque Eleleusque parens et lacchus et Euhan, 

et quae praeterea per Graias plurima gentes 

nomina, Liber, hahes etc. 



14. IEP02: A0r02 [AirYFTlOi:] 

Argonaut. 43—45 test. nr. 224 

^d^ ot' iv AlyvjtTO^L lsqov Xoyov t§£X6xtvOc(, 
MefLg)LV ig tfyad-trjv jtsXdoag ItQctg ts jtoZrjag 
AjtLdog, dg jttQL NelXog dyczQQoog sOTecpdvcoTaL' 
et 32 

BQt/vovg r' AlyvjtTLcov xal ^OoiQLdog leQd yvTXa. 

Cf. Hymn. XXXIV 2 in Apollinem: Me^cplT', dyXaoTLfiog, IrJLog 
oX^LodcoTa, XLII 9 in Misen 

Ovv CrJL lirjTQL d-eai ^eXavrjcpoQOJL "Iol6l OefivrJL 
AiyvjtTOv jtaQU x^^^M^ ^^^ d/icpLJtoXoiOL Tid^rjvcug, 
LV 19 in Venerem 

AlyvjtTOv xc(TexeLg ieQrjg yovL^ucodea XovTgd. 



300 IEP02 AOrOS [^1/^7772702] lEPOSTOAlKA KAOAPMOl 

V. etiam s. KATABASi:^ EJ2^ AJAOY p. 305 et Hecataeum 
Abderitam test. iirr. 95 — 98, ubi per incuriam de Hecataeo 
Milesio scripsi. MaaB OrpJieus 114. 196; Kern GenethliaJcon f. 
Ilohert 1910, 90; Wilcken Archaeol Jahrb, XXXII 1917, 195 ss. 

Forsitan spectat ad hoc carmen versus rovvexd fup (sc. 
"OOLQiv) TcaAeovac ^dvr/Tcc re xal Aujvvcov a Diodoro I 11, 3 et 
Aristocrito Manichaeo in Theosoph. Tubing. 8 (v. fr. 237 p. 250) 
allatus. ^ 

lEPOl AOrOI EN PAT2IAIAI2: KA' v. p. 140—248. 



15. 1EP02T0AIKA 

Suid. (test. nr. 223 d) '0. syQcixps TQiayfxovg (TQiaOfiovg codd. 
V. s. TPIAPMOI), XtyovTcu (31 dvai "lowoo, tov TQayixov' iv 61 
TOVTOig Tcl '^kQo6Tohxd 7caXov(.ieva, xhJ6tig xoOf/txal. xZ?joeig 
xoOfiLxcd Christiani cuiuslibet scholion esse Diels II ^ 163, 10 
conicit, qui vertit ^heidnische Litaneien^ 7. cum KaTa^coOTixcot 
(v. infra p. 307) ab eodem Suida tradito componit Lob. I 371. 
727 (Ab. p. 213), Schuster 29 n. 2, qui fr. 238 huc trahunt. 
Vide Orphea ipsum in Argonauticis 448 avTaQ tfiol KtvTavQog 
'cfji ytQag cojtaos xsiqI vs^Qrjv jiaQoaXujV , s^lv7Jlov ocf^Qa 
cfjtQOiHL, quocum cf. fr. 238 vs. 5 s. ^leQacpoQot xcd 'IsQoOToP.oi 
Isidis ap. Plut. De Iside et Osir. 3 p. 352 b ovtol d^ elolv ol 
Tov ItQbv Xoyov jtSQi dewv ndorjg xad^aQtvovTa dtiOidaifiovlag 
xcd jteQieQyiag iv Tfji ipvx^jt cpeQOVTtg coOjttQ iv xiOT?/i xal 
jttQiOTeXXovTtg, ra fitv fieXava xal oxico6?j tcI 6e cpavtQd xal 
XM^jjtQa Ti^jg jteQi d-ecjov vjto6?/XovvTa objotcog (vo?jotcog Wytt.); 
ola xal jttQi T?}v iod-f/Ta t?)v itQav djtocpaiveTcu. 



16. KA&APMOI 

Sub hoc titulo posui duo fragmenta, quae ad VQcpixov fiiov 
(Plato Leg. VI 782 c test. nr. 212) spectantia ad id carmen perti- 
nere videntur, quod testatur Hieronymus adv. lovinum II 14 ed. 
Vallars. II 1, 344 b. c: Xenocrates (v. E. Heinze Xenokrates 194 
fr. 98) philosophiis de Triptolemi legihiis apud Athenienses tria 
tantum praecepta in templo Eleusinae {Eleusine Bernays) residere 
scrihit: honorandos parentes, venerandos deos, carnihus non vescen- 



291 KA0APMOI 301 

dum. 0. in carmine suo esum carnium penitus detestatur (Lob. 
I 246; Ab. fr. 270), quae ex Porpliyrii operis De abstinentia 
1. IV nunc mutilo sumpta esse evicit J. Bernays Theophrastos' 
Schrift ueber FroemmigJceit 1866, 159; cl Porphyrii Opusc. ed. 
Nauck^ 269. Vide etiam Plat. Resp. II 364 e fr. 3 xa&aQ^uol 
ildtx^ifidTODV, Herod. II 81 test. nr. 216 LQdg Xoyog leyofisjwg, 
Eur. Hippolyt. 952 test. nr. 213, Marinum in vita Procli 18 
p. 160, 33 Boisson. test. nr. 239 vvxtojq ts xal /leO' rjntQav 
djtOTQOjratg xal Jt£QtQQa7'T?/QL0tg y.al Tolg dXXotg xa^aQnolg 
XQoSftsvog, oTt /dv 'OQ(pLxoig, OTi- 61 XaZdatxoZg (v. Lob. I 237, 
Heeg Diss. 8 n.); Euseb. Praep. ev. V 31, 226 c (I 260, 11 Dind.) 
ojg p] /idXXov TTJg KQ?JT7]g ov xai^-aQfiov jtQoa^h/i, 'OQcpLxovg 
Ttvag ?j "EjTtiuviddovg xa^aQfiovg ffiarTaCo/tsvog, Argonaut. 38 
dyvojtoXov Ts xaO^aQf/ov (test. nr. 224) et 904 TsXsTag . . . xal 
d^vOd-Xa xad-aQ[Kov, oaoa jtsq dQ^JTStQa xai^-dQf/aTa ftvOTtg 
sxsvdsv. Lisa Hamburg liE'^ X 2516; Kern Orpheus 35. Vide 
etiam s. i:2THPIA et quae de vita Orphica supra p. 61—63 
congessi. 

291. (262. 263) Heraclid. Ponticus? (v. Diels Doxogr. 150 
n. 2; 557, 23) ap. lo. Lyd. De mens. IV 42 p. 99, 17 W. o ds 
IIovTtxdg^ ^HQaxXsi6?}g {HsqI tcov nvOayoQsUov? fr. 94 p. 88 
Voss) (p?j6iv, co^* SL TLg Tov xvaftov sv xaLvPJL'^ O-tJx^/l sfif^aXwv^ 
djtoxQvipSL TfJL xoJiQOJL SJTL TSOOaQdxovTa^ jtdoag r/fisQag, slg 
mptv dvdQCDJtov 6s0aQxa>ft6VOv fiSTa^aXovTa tov xvaftov svQ?jost, 
xal 6td TOVTO Tov JtoLr/T?)v (pdvat' 

lo()V Tot^ xvdfiovg TS <paysiv xs(paXdg ts T0x?]a)v.^ 

1 Ilovxixdg om. codd. rec. Barberiuae. 2 xev^ eidem codd. 3 S^via 
^alXiov S. 4 ad zETxaQccxovTa (sic) B in marg*. Luctanus in Titarmi vindi- 
catio?ie. 5 tol om. S. 6 (payelv xal xe<pa?MQ toxijwv A; ea&eiv xecpalac; 
te Tox^ojv Plut., TQ(oyeiv Athen. Clem. v. infra. De (payeZv {(pays(iev Hom. 
praeter (payeeiv Od. n 429) cf. Herwerdeu Herm. V 1871, 143. 

Plut. Quaest. sympos. II 3, 1 p. 635 e. f vjtovotav fisvTot 
jtaQsOxov . . . tvsxsod-at 66yfiaOtv 'OQ(ptxotg ?)' nvO-ayoQtxoTg, 
xal TO coLOV, mOJtsQ svtot xaQ6iav xat syxs(pa?MV, dQyfjv ?/yov- 
fisvog ysvtOso^g dcpoOLOvOd-at' xat jtQov(psQsv 'AXe^av^Qog 6 ^Ejtt- 
xovQStog sjtt yOMTt to' 'lOov tol xvdfiovg sOdsLV (sod-isLV 
codd. praeter lOTisLV E; TQwysLv Athen. Clem. v. infra) xs(paXdg 
TS Toxt/cov^ cog 6r/ xvdftovg Ta WLa ^id Trjv xvr/OLV alvtTTO- 
fisvmv T(ov dv6Q(DV, 6ta(pbQSLV 6s fi?]6sv olofih^ojv ro sod-isiv 
o^id Tov xQrjod^ca Tolg tlxtovol rd (DLa ^ojLotg, Didymus [Fehrle 



302 KA0APMOI 291—292 

Srotx^la III 42] in Geoponicis II 35, 8 (Cassiani Bassi De re 
rustica eclog. ed. Beckh p. 73, 14 jtQwrog dh djitaxero xvdf/cov 
'Af/^tdQCiog, dtd t?]v dC ovetQOJV fiavrsiav. (peQsrat 61 ymI 
^OQ<pto)g Totdde tjtt]' ' AetXol (jtdvdet^Mt), xvdfto7v djio x^^Q^^ 
Ix^od-at' xat' 'la()V Tot xvdfjovg ^ayestv xecpaZdg ts tox7Jcov\ 
Prior versus Empedocleus (v. infra) est, vide Clem. Alex. Strom. III 3, 
24, 2 (II 206, 22 Staeh.) de Pythagoreis TavTr/t ftvaTtxcog djiayo- 
QtvovOt xvdfiotg XQ^I^^^'^} ovx OTt JtvevfjaTOJcotdv xat dvOJtsjtTOv 
xat Tovg oi^etQOvg TeTaQayfievovg Jtotet to oOJtQtov, ovde p^v 
OTt dvd^Qcojtov xscpaXrjt djtstxaOTat xvafiog xaTa to ejtvXltov 
exslvo' Udov Tot xvdfiovg TQcoystv (v. infra Athen.) xecpaXdg ts 
Tox7]cov\ Cf. de usu verborum eoMstv et TQwystv in Novo 
Testamento HauBleiterum Arch. latein. Lexikogr. IX 1896, 300. 
Athen. Deipn. II 65 f lyxecpalot x^f-Q^^^t * tovtcdv fjfidg eoMetv 
ovx etcov ot cptX()6ocpot cpdoxovTeg \TOvg avTCDV fieTccXa/jl^dvovTag 
del. Wilamowitz ap. Kaibelium] ^Ioov xal xvdficov TQcoystv 
xecpaXcov ts^ ov 'Toxrjcov^ ftovov, dXXd xat tcov dXXo)V (^el^ijXo^v 
(d^e^rjXojv coniec. Kaibel), Sext. Empir. Pyrrh. hypoth. III 224 
(I 193, 32 Mutschm.) evtot de d-dTTOv dv Tag xe(paXdg cpayslv 
cpaot Twv jtaTsQcov r} xvdftovg. Cf. Lucian. in Gallo 4 tov 
6oq)tOT7]v Xeyetg, tov dXa^ova, og evofiod-eTet p]Ts xqscov yevs- 
Ot9at ftrJTe xvdftovg ecSd-Lstv, rJdtOTOV iftot yovv otpov sxTQdjts^ov 
djtocpaivoov , sTt ds jtstdwv Tovg dvd-Qcojtovg sg jtsvTS st?] ft?) 
dtaXeysod-af^ et ibidem extr. to toov r]os^r]xevat xvdf/ovg cpayovTa 
cog dv et Trjv xscpaXiqv tov jtaTQog ^s^Qcoxstg. Gregor. Nazianz. 
Or. XXIII 535 c ^dXXs ftot IIvdayoQov ttjv Ctcojt?]V xat xvdfiovg 
Tovg 'OQcptxovg. 

Herm. XXX vs. 5 ; Lob. I 251 ; S. Reinach Arch. Beligionsiv. 
IX 1906, 318 s.; v. etiam test. nr. 219. 

Empedocl. Kad^aQfioi fr. 141 (Diels I» 277, 6) chtXoi, jtdv- 
dstXot, xvdficov djto x^^Q^'^ sx^adat, Crates &?]Qia fr. 17 (Kock 
FCA I 135), Callimach. fr. 128 Schn. v. p. 786 (Diels I» 31, 9) 
xat xvdfioov djto x.siQag sx^tv, dvtwVTog edeOTOV, xdyco, IlvO^a- 
yoQag cbg ixeXeve, Xeyco. 

292. (247) Sext. Empir. Adv. mathem. II 31 p. 681 Bekk. 
cf. IX 15 (II 216, 5 Mutschm.) xal fi?)v ovdl Tatg jtoXeoiv eOTiv 
co(piXtftog if] Q?]TOQtx?])' ot yaQ voftot jtoXecov eiot OvvdeOf/oi, 
xal cog ipvyrj ooSftaTog ixcpd-aQevTog cpihetQeTat, oikco voftcov 
dvatQe&evTcov xal at jtoXetg 6t6XXv?'Tat. jtaQd xal b deoXoyog 
'0. To dvayxatov avTcov vjto^airoov cpT^oiv 



292 KA&APMOI 303 

r/v /()oi'oc, rivixa (pcoTeq dji^ dXlrjXcov ^lov slxov 
GaQxodaxfj, tcqsI^Ocdv dl rbv rJTtova cpojTa ddx^sv. 

fifjdsvog yciQ bjrtOTaTOvvTog vojjov exaOTog iv x^Q^*^ ^^ dixaiov 
iiX£, xal cog 'IxSvcit {ulv) xal ^fjQCl xal oioovolg jtSTsrjvolg' 
ijiiTtTQajiTat 'tod^stv {iod^k^isv Clem.) cDJjjXovg, tjtsl ov dixf/ 
ioTt ftsT' avTolg' (Hesiod. Op. et D. 277). 

Herm. XII; Lob. I 246; Graf Leipis. Stucl VIII 1885, 14; 
Rohde Fsyche I^ 125 n. 3; Maafi Orpheus 11 n. 104. 

Ad lianc Orphicorum doctrinam spectare videntur Critias 
in Sisypho ^aTVQtxcot fr. 1, 1—4 p. 771 Nauck^ (Diels 11» 320, 14) 

7]v XQOvog, OT^ rjv aTaxTog dvd-Qcojtcov ^iog 
xal d-ijQtcodr/g loxvog ^' vjc7]QeT7]g, 
ot' ovdtv dd^lov ovTs Totg taO-Xot^tv 7]v 
ovT^ av xoXaOfia TOtg xaxotg iyiyvtTO, 

et Moschion (in Pheraeis coniec. sine causa Maafi 1. 1.) fr. 6, 3— 17 
p. 813 Nauck2 

^v ydQ jtOT^ aicbv xstvog, rjv Jtod-', r/vixa^ 

O-rjQOlv dtaiTag elxov sfKptQttg ^QOToi, 
5 OQttytvfj OJtr/lata xat 6va7]Uovg'^ 

cpdQayyag evvaiovTtg' ovdtjtoo yaQ 7jv 

ovT£ ciT£y7JQ7jg oixog, ovts Xaivotg^ 

svQSla jtvQyoig coxvQcofjun] jtoltg' 

ov ^rjV aQOTQOtg dyxvXotg^ sTtfivsTO 
10 fiiXatva xaQjtov ^coXog of/jtviov TQOcpog, 

ov6' sQyaTrjg oidrjQog svtcoTtdog''' 

li^dXXovTag olvrjg oQxdTovg iT7]ftiXst,^ 

dXX' r]V dxvfioov f xcocpsvov6a QtovOa ^ yrj. 

l^OQal 6t oaQxo^QcoTsg^ dXX^jXoxTovovg 
15 jtaQstxov avTOtg^ dalTag' ^v 6^ 6 fttr Nc)fiog 

Tajtstvog, 7] Bia 6s Ovvd-Qovog^^ Ati, 

6 6' dad-svrjg r]V tcIov dfistvovcov^^ ^OQd. 

Trad. ap. Stob. Eclog. I 8, 38 (I 100 Wachsm.) 1 ^v onrjvlxa Stob. 
FP; corr. Nauck. 2 dvaavXiovQ vel dvayeiiiEQOvq Nauck. 3 laivoiq P^, 
layyrivoiq F, XayrivOLq P^ 4 xa^jLnvloiq Nauck. 5 evycoriSoq FP; 

evKoudoq corr. Grotius. 6 OQyaxovq X7]fX8/J.Ei F, 6Q'iazovq . . . ^em P; 

corr. Salmasius. 7 xiacpevovaa Qsovaa FP; multarum coniecturarum a viris 
doctissimis prolatarum nuUa mihi placet. 8 ^qoxoI 61 aaQxo^QdjTeq Bern- 
hard. 9 avxotq idem. 10 avvd^axoq Nauck. 11 aQeioviov idem. Vs. 17 
totum pro spurio habet Wachsmuth. 



304 KA0APMO1 KATABASl^ EIS AIAOY 292 

Eodem spectat Horatii Epistul. ad Pisones 391 (test. nr. 111) 

silvestris liomines sacer interpresque deorum 
caedihus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, 
dictus oh hoc lenire tigris rahidosque leones. 

Ad initium rjv xQovoq cf. Plat. Protagor. 320 c yr yciQ jtots 
XQovog, OTC {^sol fjhv ?]aar, O^in/Tcl 61 yhri ovr. i)v cum Sauppii 
adnotatione, 'Lini' exordium (Diog. Laert. Prooem. I 4) ifv 
jtoTt Tot xQovoq ovTOQ, tv cDi 11(1^ xcxvT^ i:0i£qjvx8i, alia quac 
congessit Lob. I 246 n. c. Vide quoque Cic. De invent. I 2 (ex 
Posidonio) nam fuit quoddam tempus, cum in agris homines 
passim hestiarum more vagahantur et sihi victu fero vitam pro- 
pagahant nec ratione animi quidquam, sed pleraque virihus cor- 
poris administrahant. R. Philippson Neue Jahrh. CXXXIII 
1886, 417 n. 1. 



17. KATABASl^ EIZ AIAOY 

Clem. Alex. test. nr. 222 tijv tf Eig 'Aidov xaTd^aOLV 
IlQodixov Tov J^a(iiov (eCvai XtyovOi) . . . ^Ejnytvrjq dl Iv TOig 
IleQl T/ya eig 'OQcpea jtoifjoecog KtQxwjtog (test. nr. 174) dvai 
liyet Trjv dg '^Aidov xaTCi^aOiV. Suid. test. nr. 176 '0. Kafia- 
Qivatog ijcojtoiog, ov cpaoiv etvai t?)v Eig '^Atdov xaTai^aOiV; cf. 
Lascar. test. nr. 225. Suid. test. nr. 223 d Eig "Aidov xaTcxi^aotr ' 
TCiVTa 'Hqo6lxov tov IleQivHov (test. nr. 199). lulian. Or. 
VII 216 (I 281, 2 Hertl.) WJTcovi jtoXM fisftvi^oX6y7]TaL jtsQi 
Tcov sv ^Ai6ov jtQayiKXTcov d-soXoyovvTi xal jtQo ys tovtov tojl 
TTJg KaXli6jti]g, cf. Argonaut. 40 — 42 (test. nr. 224). In marmore 
Pario ep. 14 (test. nr. 221) de KaTa^dosi slg 'Ai6ov nil. dictum 
fuisse videtur; cf. Jacobyum Marmor Farium 7. Aliter Dietericli 
Nekyia 128 n. 1. Ad hoc poeseos Orphicae genus spectare 
videntur Sophoclis Electrae versus 62 ss. 

7] 67] yaQ sl6c)V jtoX)Axig xal Tovg Oocpovg 
XoycDi fidT7]v dv7]iOxovTag' sid^', oTav 66fiovg 
sXd^cnOLV avd-Lg, sxTSTifi7]VTaL jtXsov, 

cf. Dieterichium NeJcyia 133, cui Wilamowitzius in litteris ad 
Diet. datis (v. Nehyia'^ XII) oblocutus est Sophoclis verba ad 
Ulixen (cf. schol. qui Pythagoram et Ulixen nominat) referens, 
cum Kaibelius in commentario 79 cum Eustathio de Zahnoxi 



k 



293 KATABAS12 EIi: AtJOY 305 

(ZdXfvxog Eust; ZdXf/ogig Wolff) cogitaverit. Orphei Kaxd^aaiv 
dq "Auhv idem carmen ac Minyadem esse primus C. 0. Mueller 
Orchomenos'^ 12 opinatus est, cui cum multi v. d. tum Wilamo- 
witzius Hom. Unters. 223 s. et C. Kobert Die Nehyia des Polygnot. 
XVI. Hall. WincJcelmannsprogr. 1892, 84 (Duemmler Delphiha 20 
— Kl. Schr. II 145) adstipulati sunt. Optimo iure contradixerunt 
Rohde Fsyche V> 302 n. 2, Dieterich 1.1. 128 n. 1, Gruppe in 
Roscheri lex. myth. III 1, 1130 (Kern Orpheus 25 n. 1). 

Lob. I 373 s., II 810—818; Ab. p. 213—215 (frr. 153—158); 
Dieterich 1.1. 72 ss. 128 et passim; Maa6 Orpheus 112 ss. et 
passim; Gruppe 1.1. 1130—1132; Norden Vergil Aeneis VI p. 5. 
168 ss.; Neckel Ueherlieferungen vom Gotte Balder 188. 

Pertinet ad carmen huiusmodi generis Diodor. I 92, 3 dib 
xal cpaOiv 'OQcpta zd jtaXaibv elg Aiyvjtrov naQa^aXovra xal 
^saadfitvov TOVTO to vo^iiiov, fivB^ojtoiTJOai {fivdvXoyfjoai D) ra 
xa^' ^'Aidov^ T(X fitv fii(ifj<jdi.tsvov rd d' ambv Idlai Jilaodnevov. 
Cf. supra s. IEP0:E AOFO^: [AlFYnTIO^]. Orphicorum de In- 
feris doctrina praeterea in multis aliis scriptis tractata erat v. 
vetustiorum fragmentorum nrr. 4 — 6 et 'hQmv Xoycov frr. 121 
— 125. 222. Vestigia eius occurrunt imprimis etiam in Petri 
Apocalypsi Akhmimiana, de qua egregie egit A. Dieterich in 
libro NeJcyia. Beitraege s!ur Erldaerung der neuentdecMen Petrus- 
apoJcalypse Lipsiae 1893 et 1913 ^. Unde affero ex E. Preuschenii 
recensione in Antilegomena. Die Beste der au^erJcanonischen 
Evangelien etc. 2. ed. Gissae 1905 p. 84 ss. § 2S xal Xiftv7j Tig 
ijV fieydhj jtejihiQO)fihn} ^oq^oqov (v. fr. 5) cpXeyofievov , ev 
coi tjOav dvd-Qayjioi Tiveg djioOTQecpovTeg Tr^v 6ixaioOvvi]V xal 
ejtexeiVTO avTOlg dyyeloi (SaOaviOTal , § 24 dvcoTeQOJ tov /9o()- 
(^6qo{v) exeiv{ov) tov dvajtacpXd^ovTog, § 31 ev 61 eTeQat Xifivi]i 
f/sydh]i xal jtejtXi]Qa>{Aevr]i jtvov xal aifiaTog xal ^oq^oqov dva- 
C,eovTog elOTijxeOav dv6Qeg xal yvvaZxeg ^uexQi yovciTCDV, § 33 xal 
jtaQa TCDi xQ7]fivwi exeivwi TOJtog yv JtvQog jtleiOTOV yeficov 
xdxet elOTfjxeiOav dv6Qeg oiTiveg TCiig I6iaig ;^f()(>i s<^ava eavTolg 
ejtoir]Oav dvTi {heov. At cavendum est ne omnia, quae in Apo- 
calypsi leguntur, sicut e. g. quae de dycifioig ovXla^iovoaig xal 
ixTQooodoaig § 26 inveniuntur, ad Orphicos trahas, de qua re 
contra S. Reinachium Arch. Beligionsw. IX 1906, 314 recte iudi- 
cavit S. Wide ibidem XII 1909, 227. 

293. (153) Diodor. I 96, 2 (ex Hecataeo Abderita Schwartz 
BE'^ V 671 cf. Maafi Orpheus 114 n. 151) ol yaQ isQslg tcov 

Orphic. coU. Kern. 20 



306 KATABAHIS EIS AldOY 293—294 

AlyvjiTiCDV lOTOQOvOiV ex twv dvayQatpojv tcov Iv TaZg ieQatg 
^l^Xoig jiaQa^alsiV jTQdg savTOvg^ to jraXaiov- 'OQ(pta ts y.al 
MovOalov xal MsXdfijtoda xal AaldaXov, JtQog 6e TOVTOig 
'^'0[iriQi)V TB Tov jroi7]T7]V ... (3) jtdvTCJV dt TovTOov 67]{.i8ia dsi- 
y.vvovOi Tojv filv sixovag, twv 6s tojtcov ij xaTaoxsvaOfiaTCJV 
b^coiwfiovg^ jiQOOriyoQtag, sx ts Trjg sxcxOTCOi C,7]lojd^si07]g jrai- 
dslag djto6si§,sig cpsQovoi, OvviOTdvTsg s^ AiyvjtTOv ^STSV7]vs-/d^ai * 
jtdvTa 6i^ cdv jtciQa TOlg ^'EkXr]OiV sd-av^dod^i^oav. 'OQCpsa fisv 
yaQ Tcjv fivOTiXWV tsXstcoi^ t« jtXslOTa xal rd JtsQl T/yi' savTOv 
jtXdv7]v oQyiaC^of/sva xal Tr]V Tmv sv ^Ai6ov fiv^^ojtoiiav djts- 
vsyxaod-ai. t7]V fisv yaQ ^OoiQidog tsXsti^v Tfji Aiovvoov^ Tjyr 
avT7)v slvai, Trjv 61 TTJg "IOi6og Trji Tfjg A7]f/7]TQog ofioiOTd- 
T7]v vjtaQx^iv, Tcov ovo(/dTCi)V fiovov svr]lXayiisvcov. Tag 6s 
Tcov dosiicov Iv "Aidov TificoQtag xal Tovg tcov evoe^oJv 
Xsificovag xal Tag xaQa Totg jtoXXoig el6ojXojtoiiccg dva- 
jtejtXaOfievag jtccQeiOayaysiV fii(i7]Od(ievov Ta yiv6(ieva^ 
jteQi Tag Tacpdg Tag xaT' AtyvjtTOV. tov (isv yaQ ipvxo- 
jto(ijtdv '^EQ(ir]v xaTcc to jtaXaibv v6(H(iov JtaQ^ AlyvjtTiOig 
dvayayovTa to tov "Ajtidog Ooj(m (isxQi Tivbg jtaQci6i66vai Tcoi 

JtSQiXSiflSVOJi T7)v TOV KsQ^SQOV JtQOTO(ir]V. TOV 6' 'OQCpSCOg TOVTO 

xaTa6sisavTog jtaQa TOlg "EXXr]Oi tov "0(17]qov dxoXovd-ojg tov- 
TOJi d-sivai xaTa Tf]v jtolr^OiV (Od. co 1) ''EQfifjg 61 ^)vxdg KvXX^j- 
Viog e^exaXeiTO dv6Qcov (/vr]OT7]Qcov,'^ sx£ ^t Qdl36ov (iSTa x^QOlv^ 
Cf. Hippolyt. Kef. omn. liaeres. V 7, 30 p. 86, 1 Wendl. eosdem 
Homeri versus afferentem ov6s Tovg jtoi7]Tdg tcov Id^vofv Xav- 
d-dvsi XsyovTag ovTcog. 

1 Vogel; TiQog avzovq vulgo. 2 x6 nalaLOV om. codd. class. II. 

3 bfiQ)vviJLQ)v D. 4 Vogel; fiezevrjvo/evat vulgo. 5 xal ttjv J. D. 

6 yiv6(ieva om. cl. II. 7 rlQaxov CF. 

Lob. 1240; II 811; U. Wilcken Archaeol. Jahrh: XKSll 
1917, 196. 

294. Plut. De sera num. vindict. 22 p. 566 c sXsyev ovv b 
Tov QeOjteOiov tpvxojto(tJtbg dxQi tovtov tov ^OQcpea jtQoeXd^eiv,^ 
OTe T7]v xpvyjjv Tfjg yvvatxbg (teT7]iei, xai (if] xaXcog 6ia(ivt](tovev- 
OavTa Xoyov elg dvB-QcoJtovg xi^6r]Xov s^eveyxeZv, cbg xotvbv eh] 
(laVTelov sv AsX^polg AjtoXXcovog xal NvxTog' ov6evbg yaQ 
AjtoXXcovi NvxTa xotvcoveiv. 

1 TiQoeXd^etv Wyttenb.; TCQoaeX&etv codd. 

Lob. I 374; Norden^ ad Aeneid. VI p. 276. Cf. Wuenscliium 
Arch. Eeligionsiv. XII 1909, 19. 



f 295—296 KATABA^IS EtS AIAOY KATAZSiSTlKON 30? 

295. (157) Serv. ad Verg. Aen. VI 565 {deum poenas decuit) 
fertur^ namque ah Orpheo quod dii peierantes per Stygem palu- 
dem novem annorum spatio^ puniuntur^ in Tartaro: unde ait 
Statius (Tliebais VIII 30) 'et Styx periuria divum arguit', . 

1 refertiir Barthius ad Statii locum. 2 novem annorum spatio RM; 
VIIII miUbus annorum ASFC; VIIII annorum H. 3 imniantur M. 

Lob. II 812; Ettig Acheruntica Leip^. Stud. XIII 1891,287 
n. 1; Duemmler BelphiJca 11 = Kl Schr. II 134; R. Heinze Xeno- 
krates 87 n. 1; Dietericli NeJcyia 134 n. 1; Maa6 Orpheus 188 
n. 27; E. Hirzel Der Eid 180. 
Hesiod. Tlieogon. 793 

og Tcer Trjv LiriOQzov djzoXXeUpaq ijcofw667]i 
dd^avdrcov, ol txovOi xdQ7j vi^osvTog ^OXv^jiov, 
xuTai vrlvT[ioc TeTsXeOffh^ov dg iviavTOV 

avTclQ ijzd vovOov Tf-XeO^i fieyav dg ivtavTOV, 
800 dXXog 7' £^ dXXov dlx^Tat ;^«^fjrcore()og def^Xog. 
dvdsTsg 61 O-scov djcaftstQSTac cusv sovtcov, 
ov6s jiot' sg ^ovXtjv sjrifitOysTai ov6' sjit datTag 
svvsa jtdvTa sTsa' ^sxciTcot 6' sjttftlaysTat avTtg 
stQag sg dd-avaTCOv, ot ^OXvftJita dojftaT^ syovOtv. 
Cf. Empedocl. KaO-aQ/wt fr. 115, 4 Diels (I^ 267). 

296. (158) Serv. ad Verg. Aen. VI 392 s. (nec vero Alciden 
me sum laetatus euntem accepisse lacu) lectum est et^ in Orpheo 
quod, quando Hercules ad inferos descendit, Charon territus eum 
statim^ suscepit: ob quam rem anno integro in compedihus fuit. 

1 et om. AS; et in OrpJieo om. FCM. 2 statim om. R. 

Lob. II 812; cf. Haupt Opuscul. II 219, qui Lucani Orpheum 
hic significatum esse non recte existumavit v. Ettigii Acheruntica 
Leips. Stud. XIII 1891, 287. 376 n. 1; Rohdei Fsyche 11^ 179 n. 2; 
Norden.2 in commentario Vergilii libr. VI p. 237. Dieterich 
Nekyia 134 n. 1 hoc fragmentum xccTa^dast Orphicae attri- 
buendum esse negavit. 



18. KATAZSi^TlKON 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d p. 65. K. fortasse a cinguli sacri 
traditione nomen hahet, quo recens initiati tum in Samothraciis 
mysteriis tum in aliis ornari solebant Lob. I 372. Schol. Apollon. 

20* 



\ 



308 KATAZiiSTIKON KOPYBANTIKON KPATHP 

I 917 y.al 'Odvaata dt ^aoi ^s[iv^]^irov iv 2afjodQdix7]t XQV^^^-' 
af^ai Tcoi xgyd^fivcoL dvrl rcavlag. jrfQl yaQ t?)v xoiUav ol 
fiEfiv?]fttvoi TaLvlaq dmovCL jcoQcpvQaQ. xal 'Ayaf/ttcvova dt 
g)aOL ft6{iv7]fLiVov, hv raQayfJL ovTa jcoV.rjt xaTcl TQotav, clxaTa- 
OTcujiav Tcov ^Elh]vcov jiavoai jtoQcpvQlda tyovTCi V. Kernium BE^ 
X 1429 et Radermacherum Sitmngsher. Wien. Akacl CLXXXVII 
3, 135 11. 2. Cf. supra s. lEPO^JTOAIKA p. 300. 



19. [KAH:EE12 KO^MlKAl] 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d ; v. Dielesii opinionem supra s. lEPO- 
:STOAIKA p. 300. xtIoiv xoo/iov Eschenbach Epigenes 199. 
Lob. I 374; Giseke Bhein. Mus. VIII 1853, 111. 



20. KOPYBANTIKON 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d p. 65 cf. Argonaut. 25 (test. nr. 224) 
oQyca T^ ^ldalmv KoQv^dvTcov t' djtXerov ioyvv. Plat. Euthydem. 
277 d V. supra s. OPONI^^MOI MHTP2I0I p. 298. 



21. KPATHP 

Clem. Alex. Strom. I 21, 131, 3 (II 81, 8 Staeh.) test. nr. 222 
KQaTTJQCi dh Tov 'OQCf)kog ZcojtvQov tov '^HQaxXsojTOV (test. nr. 179) 
(slvaL XtyovOL). Serv. Verg. Aen. VI 667 (Musaeum ante omnes) 
test. nr. 167 theologus fuit iste post Orpheum et sunt va^iae de 
hoc opiniones: nam eum alii Lunae {endy^nionis add. F.; Lini 
Fabricius) alii Orphei (orphi H; orfeum FC) volunt, cuius eum 
constat fuisse disdpulum: nam ad ipsum {i. e. Musaeum) primum 
carmen scripsit, quod appellatur Crater (quod cratera appel- 
lauit M). Falso me Arch. Gesch. Philos. II 1889, 388 cum Passowio 
Musaeos 1810, 51 iudicavisse docet Diels II^ 180 n. 7. KQaTfjQsg' 
TavTa ZcojtvQov cpaot Suid. test. nrr. 179. 223 d; v. Kq^ti^q o 
fitxQOTEQog. Cf. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 41 d (III 250, 17 Diehl) 
ejtel xal dXlot jtaQadtdovTat XQaTTJQsg vjto te 'OQcptcog xat 
nXaTcovog • nXaTCOv ts yaQ h ^tXTJ^ot (61 b. c) tov ftev ^Hcpat- 
Ctslov xQaTfJQa jtaQadldcoOL, tov 6s ALOVvCtaxov, xal 'O. otds 



297 KPATHPES 309 

fdv xal Tov Tov Alovvoox) xQaTfJQa, jtoXXovg dl xal dXXovg 
IdQvei jteQt T})v ^llliaxriv TQdnhC^av, quem lociim Neoplatoni- 
conim 'IsQovg ^.oyovg respicere verisimile est; v. fr. 217 et 
BAKXIKA fr. 241. Kern 1. 1. 392. Ad Orphicam doctrinam 
spectat etiam Aridaei narratio de cratere inferornm ap. Plu- 
tarchum De sera num. vind. 22 p. 566 b (Dieterich Nehyia 147), 
cf. de hac Inferorum descriptione quoque supra fr. 294. De 
Hermeticorum capitis IV (V) titulo 'Eq^ov jiQog TaT, 6 KQaT^Q 
7j Movdg Reitzenstein Poimcmdres 194. 214 n. 1; v. etiam Pap. 
Berol. I Parthey vs. 308 oqxl^co xQfjTrJQa d-sov jiXovtov TiaTt- 
XovTa infra s. OPKOI p. 312 et Eeitzensteinium 1. 1. 100. 

Lob. I 375. 731; Ab. frr. 159—169; Giseke Bhein. Mus. VIII 
1853,118; Kern 1. 1. 387— 393; Gruppe Suppl. 698. 720 n. 1. 
735; E,ohde Psyche 11« 112 n. 1; Dieterich 1.1.; Norden^ in com- 
mentario Verg. Aen. VI p. 47. 

Fragmenta non extant. Num Platonis mythus celeberrimus 
de psychogonia in Timaeo 35. 41 d (Lob. I 736) Orphicorum 
doctrinam sapiat, valde dubium est, v. etiam Wilamowitzii Platon 
IV 264 n. 1. 



22. O MIKPOTEPOi: KPATHP 

Testatur solum loann. Diacon. Galenus v. fr. 297. Kern 
Arch. Gesch. Philos. II 1889, 388 ; Gruppe Sujypl 735 n. 1 ; Rohde 
Psi/che 11« 114 n. 3. 

297. (160 — 162) loann. Diacon. Galenus [Krumbacher 
Bymntin. Lif^ 557] ad Hesiod. Theogon. 943 (Gaisford II 604, 3; 
Natalis Comes Mytholog. Ven. 1568, 47; Flach Glossen und 
Scholien 360) otl 61 xaXojg i^ftstg t^sXa^Ofied-a tov iilv Aq}]v 
ug Tov jioXtnov, Tov 6h Al6vv6ov dg tov olvov, tov 6e IIoosl- 
6c5va dg vi^v {^dXaoOav, tov d' "HrpaL^TOv elg rb jivq xal dXXa 
dXXcog, f/aQTVQeZ xal iv tSl f/LXQOTeQcot KQaTr/Qt 6 ^O. Td6e 
Xtycov • 

a 'EQfifjg 6' eQfirjvevg tSv jtdvrcov dyytXog edTi, 
Nvficpat v6cDQ, jivQ "HcpaLCTog, aiTog Ar]fi7]Tf]Q, 
r] 6h OdXaOOa UoCeL^dcov (leyag }]6' 'Evo6ix^wv' 
xal jtoXefiog fiev AQr^g, elQrjvr] 6^ eOT^ Acpqo6lt7]. 

5 olvog, Tov cpLXeovCL deol d^vr^Toi r' dvOQCojroi, 



310 MIKPOTEPOZ KPATHP 297—298 

or re ^QoroTg svqsv XvjrSv xrjXTJroQa jtadcbr'^ 
TavQoysr?]^ Jwvvoog ev(pQ06vv7jV jioqe d-vfjvoiq' 
7]6l(jT7]V JtdorjiOt t'3 fjr' £tAajtivrii6i* jzaQeOTi, 
xal &tfiig rjjcsQ ajcaOt d^SfiiOTSVsi tcI dUaLa, 
10 ^'HlLog ov xcO.tovCjiv ^AjicjD.cova xIvtoto^ov, 
4>ol^ov ixry^eXtTriv fidvTiv jtdvTCOv ty.dsQyov, 
ifjTTJQa vcjOcov 'AcjxXrjjticjv. tv Tdds^ jtdvTa. 

OTL dt xal tx Tfjg Mvtiffoavv/jg cd MovOat ysvvcovTaL xal otl o 
Zsvg xal atdTJQ liytTcu, dxovt tcjv sLQrifiivov 'OQcpicog' 

b Zsvg di Tt jtdvTcov IctI d-sog jtdvTcov ts xsQa6Trjg,^'> 

JtVSVfiaOL OVQLL^COV CpCxJVCdOL TS dsQOfilXTOLg.'' 

7] yaQ ovxL dfjXog iOTL tov cddiQa xaXcav ovto:)' 

c TavTO xal^ aQfiovLa MovOcdv Td ts oQyava jtdvTojv^ 
MvrifiocjvvT] jtdvTOJV jtQcoTOV jtoQsv ovT^^^ dvscpdvd^ri' 
dXXd xQovog Xrjd^riL^^ xaTSXQfjOaTO xal xaTsxQVTps. 
vvv 6s Tsxvcu Ts XoyoL ts v6[iol d'^ o6a r' sQya TiTvxTai, 
jtdvTa dLa fivrjfirjv dLaOcoL^STaL dvd-QcojtOLCLV. 

sxsLg TavTag Tag XQ'^}^^^'^ ^^^ dvofidTCDV Trjg fiSTaXtjxpsojg ovx 
ix jtoLriTOV Tov TvyovTog dXV sx Oocpov xal xQOVcol jtQorjxovTog, 
coOts firj TSQaToXoysLv rifidg olov, c6 Tixvov. 

1 Xvnidjv et Ttccaicov Herm. og re — xoXlrixoQa B; og xe — xa)J.}]toQa. 
ed. Trincavell. 2 davoijOLv B Trinc. 3 r' om. B Trinc. 4 iv dl. Ab. 
5 tv Tadf B Trinc; svS-ade. 6 xeQaoxtJQ Gesn.; xeQaaxrjq Trinc. et Heius. 
7 (pojvfJLOLV t' ^eQOfj.ixxoLq Herm.; xal (pojvaZq rj. Ab.; v. Pasquali ad Procl. iu 
Oratyl. p. 91, 3. 8 ovxojq Mullach. 9 aQfiovirj Movascjv, xaiq x* OQyava 
navza Herm.; naaaiv Gesn. 10 ovx Mull. 11 XQ^^vov Xi^S-ij Gesn. 

Herm. XXVIII; Lob. I 537. 731; Kern 1.1. 389; Gruppe 
Stippl 735. 

a 1 cf. Hymn. XXVIII 'EQfiov vs. 6 tQfirivsv jtdvToyv. 
Vs. 2ss. Empedoclem redolent v. Kernium 389. NvficpaL v6ojq 
Antigon. Caryst. Anthol. Palat. IX 406, 3 (cf. Wilamowitzii Anti- 
gonos von Karystos 169); Bloch in Roscheri lexico III 504. 
VS. 7. 8 cf. fr. 207 de Baccho xaljtsQ sovtl vicoL xal vriJtlGJL siXajtL- 
jtaOTrJL. Vs. 12 sv Td6s jtdvTa V. frr. 167 a 4. 239 et locos a 
Lobeckio congestos I 462; 0. Weinreich Neue Urkund. mr 
Sarapis-Beligion 17. 24. b 1 cf. Hymn. XI ITixrog vs. 12 dX7]{)^r]g 
Zsvg 6 xsQaOTTJg. c 2 v. Mv7]ficD fr. 203. 

298. (164) loann. Diacon. Galen. ad Hesiod. Theogon. 482 
(Gaisford II 588,24; 1?\^(± Glossen iind Scholien 343) o Zsvg 



298 KPATHP NE^TEYKTIKA ONOMASTIKON 311 

Tov /itfjg 'AXiVttai, dfjXoi\atvov Jtdvrwq tjfilv, ojg ovxoq, te C^mtj 
iOTi, xcd di' avTOV ^coOi Ta ^coVTa xal ra ovTa ajzXcoq 6C avTOv 
To elvai d)j}x^v' dxove yaQ tov ^OQcpicoq iv TOJi X.syoftevoDi Kqcc- 
TiJQi TCide 6oi XhjovToq,' 

eOTiv dij jcdvTCOV^ (^QXV ^^^?- Zevg yaQ edojxe'^ 

^cDia r' eyevv7]aev xal Zfjv^ avTOV xaXeovOt 

xal Aici Tfji6\ 3 OTi drj * 6id tovtov ajiavTa TeTvxTai. 

etg 6e jraT7]Q ovTog jrdvTCOv d^r/Qcdv^ Te ^qotcqv Te. 

1 sazL dh xwv anavxiov B Trinc; eaxi de avfiTtavxwv dubit. Lob. 

2 'C,rjv yaQ eSojxE Struve. 3 xal ALa x^i6' Platt Journ. philol. Lond. 

XXVI 1899,230; %ai Aia r' Tjrf' vulg.; xal 6' avi' Lob. 4 Sn om. B. 

5 d^eojv B; &vtjX(ov xe &£div xe Lob. 

Herm. XXXIX; Lob. I 735; Kern Arck 391; Gruppe 
Suppl. 735 ; Zeller Zeitschr. iviss. Theol XLII 1899, 260 = Kl Schr. 
II 177. 

Stoicorum doctrina aperta, v. Chrysippum in Stob. Eclog. 
I 26 p. 31, 11 Waclism. Zevg fiev ovv cpcdveTai ojvofidadcu djio 
Tov jtdOi 6e6coxevai to C^rjv. Aia 6e avTOv Xtyovaiv, OTi jtdv- 
Tcov eOTiv cuTiog xal 6i' avTov jidvTa (II 312, 1062 Arnim). 
Anteiit Plato Cratyl. 396 a. b (cf. Procl. ad hunc locum p. 52, 4 
Pasqu. eixoTojg aQa xal t6 ovofta 6iTT6v eaxiv avTOV, ojv to 
fiev Aia t7]v 6i^ ov ahiav 6r]Xol, rjtig eOTlv r] jiaTQixr] dyad-6T7]g, 
To 6t Zrjva t}]v ^coioyoviav, cdv jcQcoTag ev Tcoi jtavTt alTiag 6 
6}]fxiovQydg evtaiojg jtQoeiXrfCpev). 



23. NE12TEYKT1KA 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d NtoTevxTixd codd.; em. Fabricius); 
NaoTevxTixd Lob. I 375, qui affert Poll. X 188 ev Ti]i tov veco 
jtoi7]aei, rjv }] <PiXojv rj ^e66o)Qog ovved-r^xe. Cf. epigr. de Argo 
fr. 290. 



24. 0N0MA2TIK0N 

ijt?] ^aa Suid. test. nr. 223 d. ^'OvoftaaTixcov liber a Suida 
nominatiis solo, nomina deorum eorumque interpretationes, quales 
illae sunt in Cratere (fr. 297 a) propositae complexus videtur\ Lob. 
I 378. Hymnos hoc titulo significari Giseke lihein. Mus. YIII 
1853, 92. 119 hariolatus est. Ed. Hiller ibidem XXXIII 1878, 523. 



312 OPKOI 



25. OPKOI 



Ps.-Iustin. Coli. ad Gentil. 15 p. 16 b (III 62 Otto) ir toiq 
"OQTcoig, Theon Smyrn. Expos. rer. math. ad leg. Plat. util. 105, 1 
Hiller £V rolq 'OQ^Lzorg^OQxoig fr. 300; Syrian. in Aristot. Metaphys. 
J5 4 p. 1000 a 19 (43, 23 Kr.) Xqovov (cf. fr. 68) dh y.a\ '0. ro 
jtQOJTOV Sxdlet' b cJf 'oQxov f/tv T() JTQcoTov' ojg tQxog xal (pQOV- 
Qav Tcov dllcov, Tfjv 6t dx' aihov jiQoiovaav sig Tag dvo tSv 
oXcov aQxdg TeXeiort^Ta t7]v fisrQovoav avTcov Tag dvvdfisig xal 
rdg sjtixQaTslag TsXsiooOiv covofiaCs ;f()orov, cbg sl sXsys ttjv djtb 
Tov xQovov TslsLcoOiv. Lob. I 594. II 959. Cf. Firmicum Matern. 
mathes. VII praef. (II 208, 3 Kroll - Skutsch) cum incognitis 
hominibus 0. sacrorum caerimonias {intimaret add. Kroll-Ziegler; 
ostenderet D^, aperiret a), nihil aliud ah his quos initiabat in 
primo vestibulo nisi iurisiurandi necessitatem [et] cum terribili 
auctoritate religionis exegit, ne profanis auribus inventae ac 
conpositae religiones proderentur (Lob. I 187); Vettium Valen. 
Anthol. VII prooem. p. 263, 4 Kroll /p/} (itv ovv jzqo jtcIvtojv 
xal JtsQL TCiVTrjg Tr/g [SLliXov oqxov jiQord^aL Tolg svTvyxdvovOLV, 
ojtojg JtscpvXay^Lsvojg xal ftvOTLxcog sxcoOl tcc Xsyofisva. V. etiam 
Pap. Berol. I Parthey (Abhdlgn. Berl Ahad. 1865, 111 ss.) vs. 305 
{tertii p. Chr. saeculi Schubart) 

oQXL^co xs(pah]v ts ^ d-sov ojtsQ sotIv "Olvf/jtog ' 
bQxiC^oj OcpQCixlda'^ d-sov ojcsq sOtlv oQCiOLg' 
OQxi^o) x^Q(^ ds^LTSQrjv rjv xoOfioJL sjtsOx^g''^ 
bQxiC^oj xQfjTrJQa d-sov jtXovTOV xarsxoVTa' 
bQxi^co S^sbv aicovLOv aicovd ts jtdvTcov 
310 bQxi^co cpvOLV avTOcpvrj, xQdrLCTOV lA6a)vaJ[ovy ^ 
bQxi^co dvvovTa xal dvTsXXovTCi ^^2<d«?[o7'] * 
bQXL^co rd dyLa xal d-sia cjvofLaTa TavTa, 

ojtcog dv jtsfixpojoi fiOL rb d-slov Jtvsi\ua, xal rsXsCrjL d sxco 
xaTa q)Qsva xal xard d-vfLcjv. 

1 Tf Schubart (per litteras comiter inihi missas); 08 vel vv Parthey. 
2 OifQaxXda Pap.; cf. Kuehner-Blass Aiisf. Gramm. I 1, 148. 3 tjv xoofKDi 
in^oxBQ ego; tjv xoofxog inioxsg Pap.; 7)1 xoofiov imoxeg vel 7](^) xoofxov 
imoxev Parthey. 4 leg. 'Adwvin et vs. 11 'Ehocu. ov Graecorum a scriba 
falso bis additum. 

Hymnorum locos ad vs. 307 ss. pertinentes congessit 
Parthey 149. ('armen recentioris aevi esse patet; sed iam de 



299-300 OPKOI 313 

Orphicorum iuramento Diaiia loqui videtur in Hippolyto Euri- 
pideo (cf. test. nr. 213) vs. 1308 ov6' av jrQog atd^ev xaxovfisvog 
oQxcov dcpelXs jiIotiv, svos^tjg yeycog. Cf. quoque yhog rov 
ooiov Tcal evoQxov ap. Platonem fr. 4 et ibidem Pindar. 01. III 73. 
Lob. I 379. 737; Ab. p. 220; E. Hirzel Ber Eid 111 n. 4. 

299. (170) lustin. 1.1. (Cyrill. c. lulian. I 33 a Aub. [Migne 
76j 552]) yMl av rotg "OQxoig (sc. V.) 61 ovtcog' 

ovQavov oQxiC^G) oe, O-eov ^isydXov oocpov^ tQyov, 
avdrjv OQxi^o?'^ Oe naxQog, ttjv (pd-sy^aTO^ jtQojTOV, 
rjvixa xoOf/ov cljtavTa icdg OTTjQi^ciTO ^ovlaZg. 

Ti [iovleTat to leyeiv avTOV ' avdrjv . . . jiqojtov' ;^ avdijv ivTCtvd-a 
Tov Tov d^eov ovofidCet Xoyov, 6C ov ovQavog xal yrj yMC ?) 
jtdoa'^ syevsTO xTiOtg, cog dtddoxovOtv rjfjdg at d-etat tcov dyicov 
clvdQcov jtQocpjjTetat, aig ev [ieQet xat avTog ev vfjt AiyvjiTODt 
jtQOOxoJV eyvco oti Tcot Xcjycot tov^ d-eov jtdoa eytveTO xTiotg."' 
6tb xcd ftSTd T() cpTJOaf avdrjv . . . JtQO^TOV, \ ^^ ^^^^ jtaQavTa 
OvvdjtTet leycoV t)vixa . . . {iovlalg. evxavd-a tcjv loyov avdr^v 
6td TO jtot)]Ttxdv ovofid^et fieTQOV. OTt 6e tov^' ovTcog ex^t, 
6rJA0V djto Tov fttxQcot JtQOO^ev tov fteTQOV^ Ovy^coQOvVTog 
avTcot Xoyov avTOV ovof/d^etv scprj ydQ' elg 6e. Xoyov . . . jtQool' 
6Qeve (fr. 245 vs. 5). 

1 oocpov F Cyrill. Bentley Epist. ad Mill. (Op. phil. Lips. 1781, 457); 
ao(pov ceteri codd. et edd. 2 oqxloo) D. 3 iipd^^y^ato ABCF; oqxlQo) 
a" civdrjv naxQoq, ?v (Cyrill.) e^p^iy^axo nQ^xov Bentl. 4 rjvLxa — nQuJzov 
desunt in DG; rivlxa . . . s^l az. ^ovkiJL Bentl. 5 xal anaaa C. 6 tov 
deest F. 7 rj xtlaLg C. 8 ixlxqov . . . xo fjLtXQOv G. 

Eosdem versus attribuunt Hermae Trismegisto Malalas 
Chronogr. II 27, 7 Dind. '^ Georg. Cedren. Histor. compend. I 37, 6 
Bekk. f^ Chronic. paschale 47 d (I 86, 5 Dind.) ~ Suid. s. 'EQfiijg. 

Lob. I 737; J. Kroll Lehren cl Herm. Trismegistos 56. 98. 
148. 407. 

300. (171) Theon Smyrn. 1. 1. (v. p. 312) /) 61 (jy6odg, iJTtg 
eOTt jtQcJoTog xv^og, ovvrid^eTat ex ts piovd6og {xai £jtTd6og).^ 
evtot 6e cpaOtv oxtco Tovg \ ^^^ ^^^ier jiavTCOv xQaTOVVTag elvat 
i^-eovg, cog xai ev TOig ^OQCptxolg ''OQxotg tOTtv evQetv 

val fir}v dd^avdTCOv yevvrJTOQag aiev ioVTCOv'^ 

IIvQ xal "Y6a)Q raldv^ Te xai OvQavov 9]6e^ JJsXrjv?]^ 

'H/jXt()V te tpavfj Te^ filyav xai NvxTa fuXatvav. 



314 OPKOI nEHAOi: S^AIPA 300 

iv dfc AlyvjtTiaxfjt Ot7J)j]i g)?]Olv Evavdgoq evQioxtod-ai yQaq)i]V 
[iaOtltOL>q, Kqovov xal ftaOtXi007]g '^Ptag. 

1 xal hmadoq add. Bullialdus. 2 aUvveovxojv A^; aVbv iovxag priores 
ante Hillerum. 3 yiav A^ 4 i^6h Bull.; tj 6h A. 5 (pavfj tc A*; 
(pavtjra A^ 'recte (v. Zeller I^ 134 n. 2); sed is quem TJieo exscripsit aut 
pravam lectionem ^Pavrj xe vel <Pavrj xe secutus est aut ^^dvijxa fxeyav a 
sole diversum esse falso putavit: nam octo deos his versibus emimerari aperte 
indicaV Ed. Hiller. Cf. fr. 168 vs. 8. 9 et Zenobium V 78 (Paroem. I 151) 
EvavdQOQ bfpr} oxzat rovg ndvrcov Elvai aQazovvxaq d^eovg, IlijQ/'Y6o)Q, Fijv, 
OvQavov, ^JeXijvTjv, "H?uov, Mi&Qav, Nvxra. Quinam Euander ille fuerit, 
nescimus. ^'Evav6Qog Pytliagoreus in lamblichi catalogo Diels I^ 344, 19, ubi 
Nauck Msvav6Qog posuit, attamen ego "Enar^Qog (v. Beclitel Histor. Personen- 
nanien 49) praetulerim. Euandri historia ad Euhemeri exemplum iicta esse 
videtur. Deest huius scriptoris nomen BE^ VI et in Gutschmidii scrip- 
torum rerum Aegyptiacarum serie Kl. Schr. I 150. Cum eis, quae Euander 
de Saturno et Ehea e columna Aegyptiaca rettulit, cf. titulum leticum Ditten- 
berger Sylloge I^ 1267. De historia sacra columnis inscripta cf. Diels II ^ 123 
ad Ps.-Democriti fr. 299. 

Herm. V p. 456; Lob. I 742; Zoega Abhdlg. 220; Schoemann 
Opusc. acad. II 15; Schuster 29; Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. XLII 
1899, 224. 259 n. 1 = Kl. Schr. II 145. 175 n. 1; J. Kroll Lehren 
d. Herm. Trismegist. 184. 



26. nEnA02: 

Clem. Alex. test. nr. 222 Tdv 61 IltnXov xal rd ^voixa 
BqovtIvov (test. nr. 173); Suid. test. nr. 223 d Iltjtkov xal Ai- 
xTvoV xat TavTa Zcojcvqov tov "^IlQaxXtcoTov (test. ur. 179), ot 
61 BQotivov (Diels I^ 36 n. 7,4). Diels Sitmngsher. Ahad. Berlin 
1897, 147; Marie Gothein Archiv Religionsw. IX 1906, 339; Eisler 
Weltenmantel und Uimmelsselt I 115 n. 1. De Minervae et Proser- 
pinae peplis in Khapsodiis commemoratis v. frr. 178. 192. 193. 



27. S^AIPA 

Schol. Townl, 2 570 (II 279, 5 MaaS) ij r^ xaXov(itvr] 
EcpalQa jtoiriiid loTtv eig tov Aivov, dvafpeQ&TCU 61 dg 'OQcpla, 
Eustath. 1163, 56 Aivog 6e d6og cDtdtjg xaTa AQiOTccQxov t] 
vfivov, cog xal 6 jiatdv xcu 6 6td^vQaii^og. covouaOTat 61 Xivog 
TO TOiovTOV coichxor si6og r] cbg fisTd Xivov 7]T0i x^Q^V^ di66- 



S^AIPA i:^THPlA TEAETAI 315 

(arog, if ccjtd rmjg Aivov, dvdQoq rJQcoog. (paol yaQ ol jictXacol 
jzouiiidTiOY TL tjtl Tcoc AiTCDi dvai, EcpalQa fitv yMlelTai, elg 
'OQcpta 61 dvacptQBTai. Valde dubium est, num liuc spectet Scliol. 
Hephaest. ench. 2x61. A 31, 5 p. 140, 16 Consbr. avyyQafiiia 6 
IltXtAvc, ijiti6ri TcaTcl ffijDjOiv jteXsxtog ovvTtdtixs (sc. Hephaestion ; 
avvTtO-siTcu I, de quo cetera vide ap. Consbr.), fiaxQav ixaTtQoj- 
d-sv d-slg xal sv Tcot ni6coi. sCm 6t xal ScpaiQa xal OQOvog 
OvyyQaf/fia xalovfisvov. 

Herm. LVI; Lob. I 382; fr. 182 Ab.; Bergk PLG III^ 655 
fr. 2; Maa6 Herm. XXIII 1888, 303. 

Musaeum Osoyoviav xal UcpalQav condidisse Diog. Laert. 
prooem. I 3 testatur (Diels II ^ 179 n. 4). De Lino v. test. 
nrr. 163 — 165. At]fioxQiTov 2^cpaiQa in Pap. magic. Lugdun. 
n. 384 IV. saec. p. Chr. Diels II » 132, 29 n. 20; Reitzenstein 
Poimandres 272. 



28. :S£iTHPlA 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d TavTCi Ti(ioxXiovg tov SvQaxovoiov 
(test. nr. 178) XiysTcu rj IIsQOivov tov Milipiov (test. nr. 201). 
Lob. I 383; Giseke Ehein. Mus. VIII 1853, 119; Ab. p. 224; 
Kern Herm. LI 1916, 564. KaO^aQfioi fuisse videntur; v. s. 
KA6APM0I, quibus (p. 301) adde Duemmler Prolegomena su 
Platons Staat Basel 1891, 49 n. = Kl Schr. I 210 n. 1. 



29. TEAETAI 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d TsXsTag ' ofioicog 6i cpaOi xcu Tcakag 
'OvofiaxQiTov (test. nr. 186). Antiquissimus testis Orphei tsXstSv 
Aristophanes est Ran. 1032 (test. nr. 90) '0. fitv yaQ TsXsTag 
B-^ ijfiiv xaTi6si^s cpovcov t^ djiixsod-cu, Movoalog 6' s^axiosig ts 
voocov xal xQV^i^ovg. At num Orphei liber, cui T. titulus erat, un- 
quam extiterit, dubium est, quamquam JiovvOov jtad-rjfiaTa non 
solum in Theogonia (fr. 209 ss.), sed etiam in libris, quos Plato 
Respubl. II 364 e (fr. 3) sub Orphei nomine venditatos esse dicit, 
fusius ad homines expiandos exposita esse verisimillimum est, cf. 
Rohdeum Psyche II « 112 n. 3. TsXsTa} jtQog (slg) MovOaiov Hym- 
norum liber in aliquot codd. inscribitur Herm. Orphica 251; Gruppe 



316 TEAETAI 301 

Culte tmd MytJmi I 640. Posteriorum locos, qui TeXetcov voce 
utuntur, alibi (e. g. Clementis Alex. Protr. II 17 fr. 34 6 rijg 
TsZerijg jtoDjTTjg '0. . . . 6 &Qdixcog, Procl. Plat. Tlieol. V 33 
fr. 151 p. 191 av te Talg dQQrJTOig avTcov TslsTalg xal 
Tatg dlXcug jisqI tSv d-scov jTQayfiaTSLaig, in Tim. 42 c. d 
fr. 229 oi jcaQ^ "OQcpel tojl AiovvOcoi xal Tfjt K6q7jl 
TelovfievoL cf. Gruppe Griecli. Ciilte u. Mythen I 639 n. 37) in- 
venis, quia ex iis peculiare Orpliei carmen TejLeTaL extitisse non 
elucet. Dubitare etiam potes, num Diodori loci infra congesti 
ad tale carmen pertinuerint ; nam facile contradicas etiam 
Diodori verba xaTd Tag TeXeTag (frr. 301. 303) non sic premenda 
esse. Cf. Plutarch. ex tov jieQl tSv ev nXaTcualg AaLddXcov fr. 1 
(17, 47 Duebn.) ex Euseb. Praep. evangel. III 1 p. 83 (I 101, 16 
Dind.) OTL ^fev ovv ri jiaXaLcl cpvoioXoyla xal jzaQ' '^'ElXipL xcu 
paQ^dQOLg loyog ?jV (pv6Lxog eyxexQVfjfievog fivd-OLg, rcc jioXXd 
xcu dL' aLVLyfidTCOV xal vjiovolcov djioxQvcpog xcu fiv6T7]QLc6drig 
deoXoyUi, tcc Te XaXovfieva tcdv CLycDfievG)V daa(pe6TeQa (Reitzen- 
stein Poi^nandres 164; aacpeOTeQa cod.) ToZg jioXXMg exovTa (codd.; 
exovOa Wytt.), xal Ta OLycofieva tcov ?MXovfievcov vjcojtTOTSQa, 
xaTd6}]X6v Iotlv ev ToZg ^OQcptxoZg ejieOL xal ToZg Aiyvjcriaxotg 
xal ^QvyioLg ).6yoLg' fid?uOTa 6' ol jteQL Tag T£-^£r«g OQyia- 
Ofiol xal ra dQOJfieva Ovfi^oXuxcog ev TaZg leQOVQyiaLg 
T}}v Tcov jtaXaLOJV IficpalveL dLdvoLav. Casel De pliilosoph. 
graecor. silentio mystico 88 (EVV XVI 2) et supra s. AIA&HKAl. 
301. (166) Diodor. III 62, 2—8 tcov 6e jiaXcuoDV fivf^o- 
yQdcpov xcu jtOL7jTcov jteQL AlovvOov yeyQa(p6TG)V dXXTJXotg dovfi- 
cpcova xcu jtoXXovg xal TeQaToSdeLg ?.6yovg xaTa^e^X7]fievo)V, 
dvOx^Qeg Iotlv vjteQ Tf/g yeveOeG)g tov ^eov tovtov xal tcdv 
jtQd^ecov xad-aQcog eljtetv. ol fiev yaQ ava Alowoov, ol dh TQeZg 
yeyovevaL (v. Ciceronem test. nr. 94 et fr. 303) jtaQadedwxaOLV, 

(6) jtaQadedojx^TWV de tcov fLvd^oyQcicpcov xa\ TQiTtjV 

yeveOLV, xa^' rjv <paOL tov d^eov hx ALog xal AtjfirjTQog Texvco- 
d-evTa dLaOjtaOd^ffvaL fiev vjto tcov y/jyevcov xal xad^e^prjdfjvca, 
jtdXLV 6' vjto TTJg Afjfi^iTQog tcov fieXcov OvvaQfiooS-evTcov es 
aQxfjg veov yevvrjdfjvaL, eig cpvOLxdg TLvag cuTiag fieTdyovOL 
Tovg TOLOVTOvg X6yovg. (7) Atog fiev yaQ xal Arjfir/TQog avTOV 
XeyeOd^aL dLa to Tr)v dfiJteXov ex Te yfjg xal ofi^Qcov Xafi^dvov- 
Oav Trjv av^TjOLV xaQjtocpOQetv tov ex tov ff^TQVog djtod^XL^6' 
fievov olvov T() 6^ vjto tcov yrfyevcov veov ovTa dLaOJtaOd^fjvcu 
(^rjXovv Ti^v vJto r(ov yecoQycov Oi^yxofLidfjv tcov xaQJtcov, \6id to 



301—303 TEAETAI 317 

Tovg dvS^QCojrovg rrjv -/fjv J^ftfjTQCiv vofil^sur]^ t?]V dh xad-ttp?]- 
Otv Torv ii^lcov fiefnyS^ojroifja^ai did to Tovq jrldCTOvq t-ipstv 
Tov oivov 7CCU ftlayovTag tvcodeOTtQav avTOv xal ^elTlova ttjv 
cpvotv xaTCcOxevcx^ttv. to de tu vjto tcov- ytf/evcov Ivftavf^tVTa 
Tcov fteXcov dQ{.to6{htvTa JidXtv^ tjtl ttjv jtQoyeyev?jf/ev?jv cpvatv 
cijtoxa&iaTaad-at jiaQeixcpaiveLV, otl jrdXtv i) yrf t7)v TQvy7]d^etaav 
dfijre?Mv xal Tp^d-etaav Tcug xaT^ eTog coQatg eig t7]V JtQovjiUQ^a- 
aav Iv Tcot xaQjtocpOQeh> dxft7)v djtoxad-iaT^^at. xad^oXov ydQ 
vjto Tcov aQXcdcov jtou]Tcdv xal ftvd-oyQdcpojv r^/r Ar]fi7]TQav 
y7]V fi7]TtQCt jtQoaayoQevead-at. (8) avftcpcova de TOVTOtg elvat 
Tcc Te 67]lovfieva 6td tSv 'OQcptxojv jtot7]ftdTCOv xal Td 
jtaQetaayofteva xaTa Tdg TeXeTdg, jteQt wv ov d-efttg tolq 
d(tv7]Totg laTOQelv tcI xccTd ittQog (v. frr. 13. 245 ss.). 

1 dia — vo[XiC,8LV del. Reiske. 2 x6 6h xa vno xCov Dind.; xa 6' vno 
x6)v libri. 3 nakiv del. Dind. 

302. (165) Diodor. I 12, 4 «- Euseb. Praep. evang. III 3, 5 
(I 108, 6 Dind.) -> Tlieodoret. Graecar. affect. cur. III 44 p. 80; 
54 p. 83 Raeder Tr]V 6t yyv cSajteQ dyyelov tl tcov cpvofttvojv 
vjtolaft^dvovTag f/7]TtQa jtQoaayoQtvaat' xal Tovg ^'Elh]vag 6e 
TavT7]v jtaQajtl7]aiwg /lr]f/7]TQav xaXeZv, ^Qa^v fteTaTed^eia?]^ 6td 
Tov XQ^^^^^ '^V^ It^eoog' to yaQ jtalatov ovoftd^ead^at yfjv 
fi7]TeQa, xa^djteQ xal tov 'OQcpea jtQoafiaQTVQetv leyovTa' 

Ff] fir]T7]Q jtdvTCOV, Ar]ft7]Tr]Q jtXovTo66TeLQa. 

Herm. LI; Lob. I 537; Diels Festschr. Th. Gompers 1902, 5. 

^Qiii versiis cmn iis quae in Cratere minusculo (fr. 297 a) 
leguntur magnam similitudinem hdbet neque ad Theogoniae anti- 
quitatem ascendere videtur' Lob.; at multo rectius Dietericli 
JSfekyia 100; Mutter Erde 42. 

303. Diodor. V 75, 4 tovtov 6e tov d eov (sc. Alovvoov) 
yeyovivciL cpaaXv ex Acog xal ^eQaecp6v7]g xCiTd t7)v 
Kq7]T7]v, ov '0. xaTa Tdg TeXe^dg jtaQi6coxe ^caajtwftevov vjtc) 
Tcov TtTdvoDV ' jtXeiovag ydQ Aiovvaovg avft^aivet yeyovivat 
(v. i'r. 301), jteQt cdv 7]fteLg aacpiaTeQOV rcc xa^d ftiQog ev otxeto- 
TiQOtg xaLQoZg dvayeyQdcpaftev. 

An ex 'leQoZg XoyoLg? V. frr. 156. 210 p. 230. 



318 TPIArmOI YMNOI 304 



30. TPlArMOI 

Hunc Orphei librum solus Suid. (test. nr. 223 d LyQaxiye 
TQLay^iovc, [Kuester; TQiaoi/ovg codd.], XtyovTai 61 dvaL "lcovog 
Tov TQayLxov' iv 61 tovtol^ tcc ^IsQoaToUxd xa?MVfisva, x^jjosLi; 
xoOfiLTcaL) tradit, cuius errores detexit Lob. I 384; v. Gisekium 
Bhein. Mus. VIII 1853, 107. Extitit tantum lonis Chii TPIAFMO:^ 
(test. nr. 248), cuius unicum fragmentum apud Harpocrationem 
s. "I(ov (Diels 1=^ 286, 23 n. 1) servatur. Abelii fr. 229 Onomacriti est 
(test. nr. 191) nec pertinet ad TQLayfiovg. Num 'IsQoaToXLxd eun- 
dem significent librum ac KaTagwaTLxov (Suid.), ambiguum est: 
Lob. 1 371. 727 (Abel p. 213), qui Macrobii Saturn. I 18, 22 (fr. 238) 
iniuria huc rettulisse videtur; Schuster 29 n. 2; Rohde PsycJie 
16 104 n.; Tannery Eev.pJiilol. XXI 1897, 195. Vide etiam lEPO- 
2T0A1KA KATAZQ:ETIK0N KAII2EI2: KOSMIKAI. 



31. YMNOI 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d; v. etiam Plat. Leg. VIII 829 d. e p}ds 
TLva ToXf/dv aLdsLV ddoxLfiov ftovaav firj xQLvdvTcov tSv vofio- 
cpvXdxmv, fLrj6^ av t)di(DV 7J tcov Saf/vQOv ts xal ^OQCfsicov 
vfivcDV fr. 12, Cyrillum c. lulian. I 25 e Aubert (Migne 76, 542 
V. fr. 245) ^OQcpsa filv ovv tov OidyQOv dsLOLdaLfiovtaTaTOV cpaOL 
ysvsadaL Tcov dlXcov xal (pd-daat fihv ttjv '^OfiiJQOv jtobjaLV, clts 
6jj xal sv XQOvoLg ovTa jiQsa^vTSQOV, ojL6dg 6s xal vfivovg 
Tolg tpsv6covvfLOLg s^vcprjvaL d-soZg. Atque extant quidem 
octoginta septem hymni 'OQcpscog in codicibus servati, quorum opti- 
mus haud dubie Laur. 32, 45 est, de quo v. Herm. XLIX 1914, 480, 
quos Suidas haud scio an titulo Svrjjtohxov (supra p. 299) com- 
prehenderit. Huc congessi, quae extra illud hymnorum corpus 
tradita sunt. Lob. I 389; Giseke 1.1. 85; Ab. p. 248. Ei:^ TON 
API&MON YMN02 v. infra p. 320. Hymnorum in modum 
quoque versus fr. 248 a. b, qui forsitan iniuria Testamento attri- 
buuntur, facti sunt. Vide etiam fr. 49 vs. 4. 

304. (231) Pausan. IX 30, 12 oaTig 6s jtsqI jcoLyascog sjtoXv- 
jTQayfi6v7]asv rj6?j, Tovg 'OQcptcog vfivovg oi6sv oVTag txaOTOv ts ^ 
avTcov sjcl PQaxvTaTOV xal to avftjcav ovx sg aQL&fidv jroXvv 
jtsjcoLrifisvovg' Avxofti6aL 61 ]'aaai ts xa) sjrdi6ovai ToTg 6qcO' 



304—308 YMNOI 319 

fdvotg. y,6af{cot ftev drj tcov ijrcdv (v. Paiis. IX 30, 4) dsvrsQua 
cplQOtVTO dv {UTcI ys '^OfirJQOv tovq viivovq, Ttfiijg 61 &x tov 
d-stov xal ^g jrXtov txdvcov ijy.ovOt ^ V. fr. 305. 

1 fort. scribendum rovg 'OQ(pbo)Q v/nvovg oiSc, txaaxov re. etc. oimies 
migvlos baud recte Lol). 2 ?j/(ovGi Emperiiis; i/ovoi codd. 

Lob. I 390; Sclmster 36; Toepffer Att. Genealog. 209. 
Lycomidae sacrorum Phlyensium antistites v. fr. 243 
p. 254 n. 5. 

305. (232) Pausan. IX 27, 2 'SiZijvog 61 votsqov Tldiicfcog 
T£ 6Jr?i ycct '0. iJToirioav ycd OcptOtv dficpoTtQotg jtejzotfjftiva 
iOTtv ig "Eqcotcl, \'va ijrl TOtg ^Qcofitvotg ylvxof{t6at xat TavTCC 
Cit6a>6tv' iyco 61 ijrsXs^ccftjjV dv6Ql tg Xoyovg {klO-cov suppl. 
Sylb.) 6at6ov'/ovvTt. ycu tcov //hv ov jtqoOco jrotjjooitat itvfjftjjV 
V. fr. 304. 

306. (233) Menander (immo Genetlilius v. W. Sclimid EE- 
VII 1134) ThQt Tcov v/ivcov tSv dg Tovg H^tovg 1 2,2 (III 333, 12 
Speng. cf. Bursian. Ahhdlcjn. Ahad. Muenchen XVI 3, 32) cpvotxol 
6t (sc. v/tvot) 6' ojcoiovg^ ot jrf^Ql TTaQiii:vi6)]v'^ xcc) 'EitJte^oyJJcc 
ljioii}6av,^ Tig )] tov 'AjtoXhovog cpvotg, Tig ?) tov Atog, jtccQaTt- 
ihifitvot. xat ot jtollol Tcov 'OQcpkog tovtov tov tqojcov. De 
hymnis physicis 1. 1. 337, 26 tjrtDiQtiv 6h xi»] xcd (ti] etg tov 
jtoXvv oyhyv xal d>7//or IxcpiQtiv Tovg TOtovTOvg vftvovg' djtt- 
f^^avoDT&Qot yaQ xal xaTayiXaOTtxcoTtQot (xaTaytXaOTCjTeQOt Lob.) 
Toig jtoXlolg cpaivovTat. 

1 TOL oaoi codd. ; correxerunt multi; ovg ol neQt Bemhardy; diovg 
Heeren. 2 nciQ/xEvi6T]v Heeren; naga nav fiigog codd. 3 Bernhardy, 
Bursian; hifirjaav codd. 

Lob. I 390; Schuster 36. 65 n. 4; Diels I^ 203 n. 23. 

307. (234) Aristid. Or. IV (/itovvoog), I 47, 14 Dind. Tovg 
fitv ovv T£?Jovg vftvovg Tt xal Xoyovg jtSQl AtovvOov 
'OQcptt xal MovOaicot jtaQcofttv xal Totg ctQxaiotg tcov vofto- 
ihTcov ' 1 avTol 61 oSojttQtl OvfipoXov yjiQtv cog ov tcov ditviJTcov 
aQ' rii^ev,'^ ovftfttTQCot T/lt cponnit jtQoOtijtcof/tr tov {hov jtdvTCDg 
6t xcd ii)jx/i xa) l^Qcr/VTriTtg xcd ot t(rvv tcov tv T/yt cpvOtt cpiXor 
avTcot. 

1 vf.ivo i}8Z(vv Ah. 2 aQ /]fx£v rO\ ccq' EirifxEv Cant.; «(>f///^£^ luntina. 
Lob. I 391; Scliuster 65 n. 4. 

308. Pap. W 21 a 16 mus. antiqu. publ. Lugduni - Batavi 
apud Leemans Papyri Graeci II 1885, 153 = Dieterich Ahraxas 



320 YMNOI EIS TON APISMON YMNOS 308—309 

202, 1 in summi nominis significatione (sjtixaXovfml aov ro 
ovofia TO fi^yiaTov iv O-eotg Ahraxas 200, 3) hvqls, 6 ijiyag 
dqydyyaloq tov isov^ a?] aico svai u] u] Lom t?] i?] aLcos?] atco' 
dto OvvlorafjaL, o {liyaq, xal typ os iv Tijt xaQcUat [lov aco f// 
f03 rjt atar] co/y tco clcd so7]s oojjl aa/] co?jtco, cog o fhfoXcr/og '0. 
jtciQsdcoxsv dtd Trjg jiaQaOTtxldog Tfjg Idtag. 

1 leov, zov &8oi} (lubitanter Dieter. 202, 2; cf. de 'hov 'C,Q)yQc\(fu}i 
Reitzensteinii Poimandres 184. 

Leemans p. 194; Dieterich Jahrh. class. Phil. Suppl. XVI 
1888, 754 = Kl. Schr. 6; Ahraxas 165 ; Bhdn. Mus. LVI 1901, 94 
== Kl. Schr. 217. 

Ad idem hymnorum genus {pzaQaOTtxiSog) spectant hymni 
in Bacchum et Apollinem Anthol. Pal. IX 524 et 525, ad quos 
Stadtmuelleri adnotationes conferendae sunt. 



32. E12: TON AP18M0N YMN02 

Procl. in Plat. Kemp. II 169, 25 (fr. 315) slg rbv cxQtS^fidv 
'OQ(ptxbg vftvog. Hunc hymnum etiam Pythogorae ascriptum 
fuisse e frr. 309. 311 ss. elucet. Lob. I 715; Nauck in lamblichi 
De vita Pythagorica liber 1884, 228 n. III; Rohde Psyche 
116 108 n. 2; Bertermann De lamblichi vitae Pythagoricae fon- 
tibus diss. Eegimont. 1913, 29; W. H. Roscher Bie hippolcratische 
Schrift von der Siehenzahl und ihr Verhaeltnis zum Altpytha- 
yoreismus Ber. Saechs. Akad. d. Wiss. 1919, 43. Cf. imprimis 
Androcydem ap. lamblich. 146. 147 test. nr. 249. 

309. (144) loa. Lyd. De mens. II 6 p. 22, 21 Wue. 'O. 
I 23 Wue. (^^ ^^^, ^'j,^ dQtd^iidv Ayvtsa^ xaXsl, TOVTtcjTtv dnsQrjy 
ovdtv yaQ tcov ysQcov tov dQtf^fiov jtsqI avTOV, ovx riittoXtoVy 
ovx sjiLTQtTOv' TsXstog sjTsl oXog. 

1 ayvsva B. 

Eoscher 1. 1. 43. 

loa. Lyd. ibidem paulo ante p. 22, 5 6 UvB-ayoQag ttjv 
ftovdda "^FjTSQtovida xaXst dtd Tb jidvTcov vjtsQslvat ttjl ovoiat, 
SojtsQ (cog Y) xal 6 vorjTog "IlXtog vjtIq Ta ovTCi sxov Tb sivat 
' YjisQtovi&rjg yJxXrjTat. Cf. Plutarch. ap. Stob. Anthol. II 10 
(I 21, 27 Wachsm.) IIvS-ayoQag jrXsiOT7]L cjtovdrjt jtsq) Tovg 
ciQtB^fiOvg syQfjOaTo, Tcig ts tcov C^cotcov ysvsostg dvrjysv slg 



309—310 EIS TON API0MON YMNOS 321 

dQtf>(ilOVg XCU I ^^ Wachsm. ^^^^, dOTSQCOV Tag 7t£QL660Vg. tTL 61 

TOlg dfioXg djTeLxdC^cov sjccovofia^sv , cog 'AjtoXlcova ^lIv t/}v 
f/ovdda ovdav, "Aqtsixlv 6h TrjV 6vd6a . . . (lacunam indi- 
cavit Meineke) t/}v 6h ls^i6a rdf/ov xal Ag)Qo6iT/jv, t/)v 61 
h(:i6of{d6a KaLQov y.al AO-Tfrdv, AacpdXeLov (Aa(pd?uov FP) 6t 
noO£L6cova T/)r 6y6oc(6a xal t/)v 68xd6a IlavTtltLav v. Diels 
Doxogr. 96. Porphyr. De abstinentia II 3G p. 165, 3 Nauck^^ 
ol yovv IIvdcxyoQfLOL jtsqI Tovg dQLf}-f/ovg Tcal Tag yQaf/i/d^ 
ojrov6d^ovTtg cijic) tovtcov to jtXtov Totg HeoZg dji/jQiovTo, tov 
f/h TLva dQLB^/Ldv A{>/]vcTv xaXovvTtg, tov 6t tlvcl AQT&f/LV, 
C00J18Q av dlXov Ajtollcova, xcd jtdX/v dXXov (ilv Alzcuo- 
OvvrjV, dlXov 61 ^cocfQoOvv/jv' xcu tjt) tcov 6LayQafLf/dTcov 
(\uoLCog. xal cjvTcog ijQtOzovTo Tovg {)80\)g (Nauck; ToTg i^tolg 
codd.) Talg TOLavTCug djtaQxcug, cog xal Tvyydvuv avTcov xaXovv- 
Tag ixaOTOv Tolg dvaM/jfiaOLV xcd xtXQrjOd^cu {xcu XQrjOd-aL 
Nauck) jtoXXdx/g jtQog imvTdar xcu d TLVog jtQog tstTCiOLV 

6t0LVT0. 

310. (145) loa. Lyd. De mens. II 8 p. 25, 21 Wue. otl 
jtdvTcov dQX^L Tcov dQL^^-fLcov '/) TQLdg, cog dQxfi TvyydvovOa tcov 

JtSQLTTCOV JtdVTCOV, JtXl]QOVv\^^ ^^^'TCOV Xal fL7]6tJtOTS XsLJtOfLSVCOV. 

xal TQtlg jtQcoTCiL xaT^ ^OQcpta e^£(^XdOT7]Oav aQxcd Tr^g ytvtOtcog, 
vvB^^ xal yi] xal ovQCiVog, {htdjv 6h tcov iv yevtOtL'^ TQUi ytv/], 
ovQdvLOV xal 3 IjtLyeLov xal t6 fLSTa^v tovtcov. 

1 vovq pro vv^ S. 2 bnl yeviiOEL idem. 3 iccd ante inlyEiov om. 
codd. rec. Barb. et Plan. ; xal tniyeiov S. 

Quae Lydus refert magis illis consona, quae Eudemus 
excerpsit Lot). I 494 (cf. Schoemann Opusc. academ. II 12), unde 
Schuster 16 Eudemi fragmentum latere iniuria conclusit. Cf. 
etiam Zeller 1« 124 n. 2; Zeitschr. iviss. Theol XLII 1899, 233 
= Kl. Schr. II 153, qui Lydi fontem Nigidium Figulum esse 
suspicatur ; Kern De Theogon. 54 v. etiam supra f r. 29 a. De 
Pythagoreorum triade v. etiam Roscher 1.1. 44, qui liunc Lydi 
locum praeteriit. Num Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 248 a p. 157, 16 
Couvr. xcd yaQ Jtdv djtXcog 6 dv djta^ djto tov jcqcotov jtQotX- 

i^/]L, TQLa6Lx6v OfptlXtL tVVCiL' TtXtlCrV /«() 6v JtQCOTCi XCi) f/tOli 

xcu TtXr] tseL xciTa t6 Xcr/iov ' 

. . . TQLag xciTa jtdvTCi fJtTQovoa. 

Orphicos respiciat, ut Couvreur arbitratur, nescio; v. KroU De 
orac. Chald. 15. 

Orphic. coll. Kern. 21 



322 EIS TON API6M0N YMNOS 311—313 

311. (146) (lamblichus) Theologumena Arithmeticae VI 37. 38 
ed. F. Ast (Lipsiae 1817) 36 on rrjv l^dda dXo^utXstav^ jtQoa- 
TjyoQSvov ol TIvd-ayoQLTCol TcaraxoXovd-ovvTeg ^OQcpet, rjroi jtaQo- 
aov ohi Totg fikXeatv r] ^tQsatv ta?/ laTt \ ^^ ^^^ novrj tcov Ivtoq. 
dexddog, r] , sjtftd/j oXov, xal ro Jtdv xaT' amijV dtafiS^ttQtaTat 
y.at ifif^eXtg vjiaQxtt' tJiTa yaQ xtvrj^iaTow daTSQtxwr vjtaQXor- 
TG)V JtaQs^ Tov Twj' djtXavcov oydoov fttv, ovx ajtlov 6t, xal 
(pf^oyyovg djtOTsXovVTcov laaQtd-fiovg dtd vrjg QotCrjascog, dvdyx?] 
Ta dtaaTrjftaTa avTcov xat otov ftsaoTrjTag tg vjtdQxstv. 

1 OvXoixiXeict Nicomachus Gerasenus ap. Photium cod. 187 p. 144 b 4 Bekk. 

Lob. I 717; Roscher 1.1. 49. 

312. (147) loa. Lyd. De mens. II 11 p. 32, 20 Wue. o.^^sv 
xal '0. JtsQt s^ddog^ TavTcl cfrjat' \ ^3 Wue. 

'IXad-t xvdtfi' dQi^fis, jtdTSQ ftaxdQcoVy'^ jtchsQ dvdQoJv. 

1 dsxadog Roscher 1. 1. 49. 54. 2 /naxaQiojv codd. rec. Plauudeae; 
fiaxaQcov Schowius. 

Idem versus a Simplicio in Aristot. Phys. III 4 [202 b 36] 
(I 453, 12 Diels); VII 5 [249 b 19] (II 1102, 20 Diels) Pythagoreis 
tribuitur (cf. Nauck lamblich. Vita Pythagor. 234 n. IX), sed pro 
'tXad^t praebet xsxXvO^t, quod forsitan praeferendum est. 

Lob. I 715; Eoscher 1.1. 49. 54. 

313. (148) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 34 a (II 95, 1 Diehl) xal 
yaQ r) (iovdg (v. fr. 309) xal )) sjtTag dQt&^uol vosqol Ttvsg, ?/ 
(isv ys [lovdg (6 add. Diehl) avTod^sv vovg, 7) de sjtTag to xaTa 
vovv cpcog. xal 6td tovto xcu 6 jtsQtxoafitog vovg fiovadtxog ts 
xal s^dofiadtxog saTtv, Sg cpr^atv '0. Cf. in Tim. 24 a (I 151, 13 
Diehl) xal saTt xal tovto tcov Tsd^QvXrjfisvc^v, xat to dO^TJXvvTOV 
Trjg sjtTddog vfivrjTat xal to sx fiovrjg stvat fiovddog, xai oTt 
fidXtaTCi Trjg yii^-^^vdg slxcov rj fiovdg 7) TQtTt] xat ifj ins. KroU) 
sjtTdg' f] fisv cog vosQag xal JtQog savT7]V xai r^/r fiovdda 
sjtsaTQafiftsv7]g, 7] 6s mg djtb fiovov tov jtaTQog jtQosXd-ovai^g. 
Cf. in Tim. 36 b (II 236, 17 Diehl); in Rempubl. II 192, 18 Kr.; 
Plat. Theol. V 2 p. 250; Damasc. De princ. 265 (II 131, 16 Rue.). 

Lob. I 716 ; Diels Festschr. Th. Gomperz 12; Roscher 1. 1. 56 s. 

Orphicos multa de numero septenario dixisse notum est 
(v. quoque fr. 210 b de Zagrei morte). Itaque in compluribus 
Orphicorum carminibus de eo dictum fuisse verisimillimum est. 
Cf. supra fr. 276 s. E<PHMEPIAEi:. 



31i— 315 El^ TON APWMON YMNOS 323 

314. (149) (lamblichus) Theologumena Arithmetica IX 59 
ed. F. Ast (Lipsiae 1817) p. 58 KovQ7JTtda dt Idtcog xal 'O. xal 
ITvd^ayoQag avvfjv TrjV avvedda exdlovv cits KovQrJTcov ^ tsQav 

VJtdQXOVOaV TQICOV TQLliSQTJ 7] K6q7]V yS , CtJtSQ dfiq^OTSQa TQiddi 
Sq)?]Qfl6cid-7] TQlg TOVTO SXOV07]l.'^ 

1 KovQriTCDv Lob.; xvqlxlv Parisin.; xovQ^zLda. Phot.; xvQtjrrjv (sic) 
BuUiaidus cf. Astium 198. 2 cxovaav Parisin. 

Lob. I 716; Roscher 1.1. 52. 

315. (143) Syrian. in Aristotel. Metaphys. M 4, 1078 b 12 
(106, 14 ss. Kroll); Nauck lamblichi De vita Pythagorica 
liber 228 n. III jrcog ovv xaT' avTOvg vcps6T7]xs to. sldrj Tovg 
/t?/?)^ dX^^d-slag (ptXoO-sdfiovciQ ; V07]T(^g (isv xal TSTQadtxcog sv 
Tcoc avTO^okcot, vosQcog ds xat 6exa6txcdg iv (Tcot)'^ 6r]ntovQ- 
ytxcot vcif jtQosKH yaQ 6 O^stog dQt^f.idg^ 

fiovvddog ex xsvS\ucovog dx7]QdT0v, s6t' av tx7]Tat 
TSTQad^ sjzt Ca{hs7]v, r] 6?) tsxs^ p]TSQa mivTcov 
jtavdsysa, jtQt6^s(Qav, oqov JtsQt Jtdot^ Ttd-sloav, 
ccTQOjtov dxa[idT7]v' 6sxd6a xXslovOt ftiv dyvr]V 
5 dddvaTol ts O-sol xal y7]ysvssg dvd^QCOJtot. 

XslsxTat fihv ovv Jtdv to dh]{^sg Uvd^ayoQslcog ts xal 'OQcptxcog' 
si 6s XQr] OvvriO-sOTSQOV sijtstv, vovg amdQxrjg xal jtaVTsh)g 
cuTtog Twv oXcov jtQOTSTdyd-co. Cf. ibidem M 8, 1083 a 11 
(140, 10 Kr.) et 1084 a 12 (147, 29 Kr.). Procl. in Plat. Remp. 
II 169, 20 Kr. jtQo 6s tovtcov (?) f/ovdg TTJg 6)?]f.itovQytx7]g atTtag 
Tov x6{6fiov), 6t' r]V xat 6 xoOfiog 6sxdg, t^v sv Tfjt fiovd6c 
jtSQtox7)v Tcov si6mv jtdvTcov s§ajt?.{c6)oaoa xal jtsQaTcoOaOa to 
jtXrjd-og To xoOfitxov' fiovvd6og sx xsv&(id5vog clxr]QdTOv, 
cprjolv 6 stg Tov aQtd-fiov ^OQcptxog vfivog, sOt' dv %x7]Tat 
TSTQd6^ sjtt ^a^s7]v. — sOTtv 6s TSTQag r] AtovvOtaxrj d-soT?]^, 
TSTQavysa TSTQaxsQaTov (fr. 77) fivQtdxtg Tfjg 'OQ<ptx^g d^so- 
Xoytag tov d-sov vfivovor^g — | ^^o Kr. ^ ^y eTsxs fir]TSQa jtdv- 
Tcov Jtav6sxsa jtQtofistQav — cog jtdvTcov xfx>Q^]Ttx7]V tcov sv 
Tcot xc)Oficoi xal jtsQisxTtxrjv — oqov JtsQt jtdOi Tt^siOav 
aTQOJtov, dxafidTr]v — dt6tog yaQ xat dXvTog r] OvvsxovOa tov 
xoOfiov cpvOtg — 6sxd6a xlsiovoi fitv dyv7]V — cog dysv?]- 
TG)g^ To jtdv oQi^ovoav, idem citat hymnum Pythagoreis addi- 
cens in Plat. Tim. 28 c (I 316, 19 Diehl) vs. 2—5, 32 c (II 53, 3 
Diehl) vs. 2 fiovvd6og — vs. 3 sjtl ^ad-h^v et fi7]TSQa jtdv- 
Tcov, 36 b (II 233,23 Diehl) vs. 2 init. ftovvd6og sx xsvfhfico. 

21* 



324 EIS TON APWMON YMNOS 315—316 

vog et vs. 3 reTQcid' ejtl — vs. 5 dyv7Jv omisso vs. 4, 39 e 
(III 107, 14 Diehl) vs. 2 (lowddog — vs. 5 dyvyv, 42 d 
(III 302, 1) vs. 4 jravdex^a — vs. 5 dyvTJv. 

1 Tfjg add. AH. 2 zaii add. Kroll. 3 nQOSiaiv b &8io<; aQL^fioi; 
fragrnenti OrpMci initium esse opinantur MuUach et Nauck, cum Lob. I 720 
TtQoTojv naq S^eloq aQi&fiog scripserit. Utrumque improbabile esse videtnr. 
4 fj d' ST6X6 Procl. 5 naaiv C. 6 av y6vi}Two cod. 

Lob. I 719; Roscher 1.1. 55. 

Cf. Philol. fr. 11 (Diels I^ 313, 5) d^tG)Q8lv dn rd tQya xaX 
rdv ovotav tS aQid-fiS (tcov aQid-fiCJV Stob. F; corr. Boeckh) 
xaTTav (xaTa F; corr. Boeckh) dvvafuv aTig ioTlv iv Tdt 
dsxccdc (ieydla ydQ xal JtctVTsXrjg xal jravTOSQydg xal d-slco xal 
ovQavico l^ico xal dvd-Qoojrivco ciQxd xal dysf/ojv xoivcovovaa 
(lacuna 12 litterar. in F) dvvafitg xal Tdg dsxddog. dvsv ds 
TovTag jtdvT^ djtsiQa xal ddfjXa xal dcpavfj. (lamblicli.) Theologum. 
Arithmet. ed. F. Ast (Lips. 1817) IX 60 p. 59 diojtsQ xal sjtcDvo- 
(la^ov avTtjV (sc. r?}i' dsxdSa) fhsoXoyovvTsg oi IIvd-ayoQixoi jtOTS 
fisv Kocjixov, jtOTS 6s OvQavov, jtOTs 61 lldv, jtoTs 6s EifmQfisvrjV 
xal Alcova, KQdTog ts xal IHotlv xcd Avdyxrjv, "ATZaVTd ts xal 
AxdfiavTa, xal Ssov ^pilcog, xal ^dvi^ra xal "IIXiov. Cf. Zeller 
in34 n. 2; Zeitschr. wiss. Theol XLII 1899, 258 = Kl. Schr. II 175. 

31G. (151) Procl. in Plat. Eempubl. 614 d (II 121, 8 Kr.) 
T7]V fisyi Ot7]V O-sov 'Exdri^v Ta jtsQara tcov syxoCfiicov Cvy- 
xXsiovOav xal dtd tovto xX7]i6ovx^^ djtoxaXovfisvT]V rd dcods- 
xard cp7]6LV 6 d-soXoyog tov xoOfiov xXr]Qc66a6d-aL. loa. 
Lyd. I 15 p. 9, 4 Wue. oQO^cog ovv amr^v 6 ^LloXaog (cf. 
fr. 315) dsxdda jtQOOr^yoQsvOsv cog 6sxTLxr]v rov djtsiQOv, ^O. ds 
xXa^ovx^^ {^Xst6ovxov B), s§, 9]g coOsl xXddoL TLVsg jtdvrsg 
OL aQLdfiol cpvovTaL. Cf. Georg. Cedren. Hist. comp. I p. 297, 7 ss. 
Bekk. OTL 7] 6sxdg 6sx,dg jtQoCayoQsvsTaL cx)g 6sxtlx7] tov djtsiQov, 
7] avTfj xal xXa^ovyog, 6l6tl s§ avTTJg ol aQLS-fiol jtdvTsg cbg xlddoL 
TLvsg (f)vovTaL. Byzantini errare videntur de decade loquentes. 

Lob. I 716; Rohde Fsyche II^ 108 n. 2; Eoscher 1.1. 55. 

Hymn. I 7 xXr^L^ovx^^v dvaooav, II IlQodvQaiag vs. 5 x?,7]i- 
6ovx' f^vdvTr]Ts cf. Kohlium RE'^ XI 597. 

Cf. Marsilium Ficinum De vita coelitus comparanda 22 
(I 552 edit. Parisinae 1641) fr. 311 Ab. consideratu dignu^n est 
illud lamhlichi, coelestia mundana numina vires quasdam in se 
superiores, nonnullas inferiores hahere. per has quidem effectibus 
nos fatalibus devincire, per illas autem vicissim solvere nos a 



316 — 318 EIi: TON APWMON YMN02 ^Y2IKA 325 

fato, quasi claves, ut inquit 0., ad aperiendum haheant et 
claudendum. 

317. (142) Syrian. in Aristot. Metaphys. M 6 p. 1080 b 16 
(122, 29 Kr.) to de f^ovcov avrolQ (sc. IIvd-ayoQeioig) dvari- 
&tvai Tcov alad^]T(ov aQid-ficjv Trjv xaTav67]6iv, p) jtQog tcoc 
xaTayskdCTO^i xal )dav doe^eg rii' Tovg yaQ vjiods^afuvovg fiev 
jtaQ^ 'OQCptojg Tag {^-soXoyixdg aQydg tcdv votjtojv xal vosqwv 
aQid-ficov, £jci jrlH6Tov 6e avTag jiQoayayovTag xal ttjv dxQt 
Tcov cd6^r]Tcov ejttxQdTSiav avTwv dvacprjvavTag xal jtQox^iQov 
exovTcig ejtlq^^syfta to' 

aQid-ftcot 6e tb JtdvT^ ejtsotxs 

jtcog oix ccTOjtov JtsQL Tcl OcofiaTa ftovov xal Tovg \ ^^'^ ^^- OvvoVTag 
Tolg owfiaOiv ciQtd-ftovg d'taT8TQt<pevat /.eyetv ; Cf. eundem ibidem 
M 4 p. 1078 b 9 (103, 20 Kr.) ov yaQ xca' dXXo fttv tdea xaT' 
dXXo 6e aQtd^ftbg ei6r]Ttxdg xaTOVOfid^eTat, dXX' etJteQ vyteg to 
'dQtB^ficBt 6e Te jtdvT' ejteotxev\ ovx d6?]Xov OTt xaTa to 
jtaQa6etyfiaTtxdv i6tojfia xal 6 aQtd-fibg xexXr]TCU xat fidXtOTcc 
jtdvTcov el6?]Ttx6g. Simplic. in Aristot. Phys. VII 5 [249 b 19] 
(II 1102, 22 Diels). Cf. lamblich. Vita Pythagor. 162 p. 118, 13 ss. 
Naiick ^QaxvXoylat (sc. TIv^ay^Qag) Ttvt evajto{)^7]0avQt^oDV 
djteQtiSXejtTov (djteQtX?]jtTOV Obrecht) xal jtafjjtXr]B^rj d^eojQtag 
exTaOtv, olovjteQ xal ev Tcot 'aQtB-ficot 6e Te jtdvT^ ejteotxev\ 
o 6?) jtvxv^Tara jtQbg djtavTag djttcpd^eyyeTO , r] jtdXtv ev To5t 
[(f)iX6T7]g secl. Nauck, apud quem v. aliorum tentamina] 'looTt^g 
cptX6Tr]g\ 7] ev tcol ^x60ftog^ dv6fiaTt, rj vtj Aia ev tcdl-\ ^i^Nauck 
^cptXoOocfiat^ 7] xal ev tcol 'eOTOj^ xal 'deLeOTOj^ r} Tb 6ta- 
(3oc6fUvov ev TcoL 'TeTQaxTvg\ 

Lob. I 715; Bertermann Diss. 1.1. 29. 



33. ^Y^IKA 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d p. 65 ^voixd d Bqotlvov (paoiv (cf. 
Croenert XaQtTeg 127) Lob. I 753, Ab. p. 251, Kern Herm. XXV 
1890, 10 (falso). 

318. (240) Suid. s. TQtTOJtaTOQeg' Ar]fjicov Iv ttjl AtH6l 
cpr]OLV (FHG I 378 fr. 2) dvefiovg elvat Tovg TQtTOjtdTOQag, 
^tX6xoQog (FHG I 384 fr. 2) 6e Tovg TQiTOjtaTQeig jtdvTcov 
ytyovevcu jtQojTovg' Trjv filv yaQ Ptjv xcCi tov "IlXtov, cp7]0iv, ov 



326 ^PYHIKA HEPI ^YTSiN BOTANS^N (lATPIKHl) 318 

xcd ^AjtoXlmm xore xaAslv, yoreig avzcov i^jiloravro ol roxe 
dvO^QCojtoi, Tovg 6h tx rovrcov TQiTOvg jiaTtQccg. ^avodrif/cjg dh 
£V eTCTCOL (prj6iv {FKG I 367 fr 4), otl ffovoL ii^iivaloL dvovcl re 
xal svxovTCiL avTcng vjTtQ ytvt6tcog jtaidcov, otccv ya^utTv (itllcx)- 
OLv. tv dh TcoL 'OQCftojg <I>vOlxcol^ ovoiici^toO-ciL Tovg 
TQLTOJicxTOQCig'^ jlffaAxtLdtjV^ xal IlQcoToxXta^ xa\ IIqcx)- 
TOXQtovTa,^ O-vQCOQorg xal cpvlaxag ovvag tcov chtficov. 6 dt 
To 'E^)]Yf]TLxdv Jioirjoag OvQCiVov xal Pijg cpr/aLv aihovg tivat, 
ovofLCCTa dh avrcov Kottov BQiaQtcov yMi rvy^jv. Cf. Pliotium 
II 226 Naber, Etymol. Magn. 768, 1, Tzetz. Scliol. Lycoplir. 738 
(237, 13 Scheer), Schol. P Od. x 2 xal tovtov tvtxa ifzvd-tv- 
OavTO avTov (sc. AloXov) tivaL dtOjtOTrjv civtficov ' bfiOLoyg 6t 
xal Tov Aftaxltidriv xal IIqo)tox)Sj xal IlQcoTOXQtovTa Sg (p7]6iv 
'OQcptvg. 

1 ev 6h xolq ^OQiptoyq ^voLXoXq Etym. M. 2 xovq XQLXOvq naxeQaq 
Etym. M. 3 AfxaXxelSrjv Suid. Etym. M. Phot.; 'Afiaxleidrjv Schol. Lycophr.; 
Schol. Od.; 'AfiaxXeidriv ap. Lob. I 773; AvaxXeidrjv Crusius; AXaXxeidijv Rader- 
macher. 4 HQojxoxleiav Etym. M.; IIqcoxoxXij Schol. Od. et Lycophr. 

5 IlQO)XoxQeovxa Etym. M. etc; IlQa)xoxXeovxa Suid. 

Herm. LIII ; Lob. I 754 ss. 773 ; 0. Crusius ap. Roscherum 
I 261; Luebbert De Pindaro dogmatis de migratione animarum 
cultore lud. schol. Bonn. 1887/88 p. IX; Rohde Fsijche I^ 248 
n. 1. Hiller de Gaertringen RE'^ I 1720; Lippold Athen. Mitt 
XXXVI 1911, 105; Kretschmer Glotta X 1920, 38; Bernh. 
Schweitzer Herahles 73; L. Radermacher Fhilol. Wochenschr. 
XLII 1922, 199. 

Cf. de ventis frr. 27. 223. 



34. HEPI ^VmN BOTAmm {lATPlKHi:) 

Orphei carmen HtQl g)VTcov ^oravo^v <paQfidxcov, de quo 
egit Lobeck I 748, extitisse nusquam traditum est; habemus 
solum Constantini Lascaris testimonium in Marmoribus Tauri- 
nensibus I 1743, 98 (cf. test. nr. 225), qui post alia Orphei scripta 
enumerat HtQl tcov ^vtcov, Botctvcov, XcoQoyQacpiag, ^laTQLxijg, 
Noficov. At talia sub Orphei nomine vendita esse carmina docent 
ab Abelio post Lobeckium collata frr. 172—181 cf. Dieterichium 
Neue Jahrh. Philol Sup^l. XVI 1888, 754 == Kl Schr. 6). 
Carmina fuisse e Galeno (fr. 322 v. etiam fr. 330) sequitur. Aetas 



319 - 322 nEPI ^ Yr£iN B0TANS2N {TA TPIKHS) 327 

definiri iieqiiit; uam nihil ad hanc rem valent, quae Max. Well- 
mann e similitiidine utriusque Aetii loci (frr. 325. 326) cum 
Hermae Trismegisti libello IIsqI f^orarojv /v^loioffco^ edito in 
Eoetheri editione loa. Lydi De mensibus 1827 p. 313 ss. haud 
dubie perspicua sagaciter sed nimis audacter in nuntiis academiae 
Borussicae 1911, 838 ss. conclusit. Cf . Heegium Festgabe M. v. Schanz 
Wuer^hurg 1912, 159. Ad haec Orphei scripta vide test. nrr. 82 
— 86 et Plin. Nat. Hist. XXX 7 OrpJiea putarem e propinqiio 
primum pertuUsse ad vicina usque sujoerstitionem a medicina 
provectum, si non expers sedes eius tota Tlirace magices fuisset 
(Lob. I 752); Schol. ad Tzetz. AUegor. Hom. Hiad. in Crameri 
Anecdot. Oxoniens. III 379, 11 ddzoTQojttaafiolg y.al tJtcQtdatg TJdv- 
vaVTO ol fidyot xal Xotfitxd y.al szeQa fierarQtJtetv voOijfiara' 
(6g 'O. YQd(p(ov JtaQadstxvvei' JJvd^ayoQag ts xal 'EfijtsdoTcXfjg 
jtoXXd TOtavra fisTaTQtipavrsg xat avTOt (avTrj cod.). 

319. (178) Plin. Nat. Hist. XXV 12 primus autem omnium, 
quos memoria novit, 0. de Jierhis curiosius aliqua prodidit, post 
eum Musaeus et Hesiodus (fr. 230 Ezach ed. min.^) polium 
Jierham in qiiantum mirati sint,^ diximus, 0. et Hesiodus suffi- 
tiones coynmendavere. 

1 sint Sillig; sunt NC. 

Lob. I 750; Heeg 160 n. 1. 

320. (179) Plin. Nat. Hist. XX 32 0. amatorium inesse 
stapJiylino dixit, fortassis quoniam venerem stimidari Jioc cibo 
certum est. 

Lob. I 751; Heeg 161 n. 2. 

321. (177) Plin. Nat. Hist. in indice 1. XXVIII (de medi- 
cinis ex animalibus) OrpJieo qui ^ldto^pvtj scripsit, ArcJielao qui 
item (cf. Eeitzensteinium RE'^ II 453 n. 34). 

Lob. I 748; Heeg 161 n. 3. 

0. Plinii auctor etiam in indicibus 11. XX— XXVII. XXIX. 
XXX. 

322. (174) Galen. De Antidot. II 7, 908. 909 (XIV 144 
Kuehn) jtsQt fihv tcov djtXmv S-avaalficov sjtt toOovtov sIqtjoO-o:). 
jtsQt 61 Tcov ovvd^sTcov (sc. cpccQf/dxcov d-avaclficov) Xsx^rjosTat. 
sxTtO-tOihct dl rdg tovtcov (jy.svaotag ftox^^QOV fioi doxst xatJtSQ 
jtoX/Mjv sjttxstQrjOdvTcov ratg tovtcov^ OvyyQacpccTg, cov sOTtv^ ^O. 
o sjtix^jjd^stg iHoXoyog yMt BcoXog^ o Msvchjotog 6 vscoTSQog xat 
'IIXtcjcScoQog 6 'Ad^rjvcctog TQaycoidtcor (909) jtoit/Tf^g xal AQatog 



B28 nEPI ^YTSi\ B0TANS2N {lATPlKHX) 322 — 325 

ClaTQixd fr. II Maa6) xal aXlot rivtg tcdv toiovtcdt OvyyQacpHg. 
TovTOvg fdv ovv av tlq B^avfidosisv ififJSTQog e:TtxsiQ7j6ar\'^^^^^^^^ 
Tag Tatg jzsqI tovtcov jrQayfiaTskug,* idfitpaiTO d' dv svXoywg 
6id Ta jtQdyfiaTa. 

1 TOLOVTOJV Heeg. 2 wv elaiv Lob.; (Jaq ^gxlv Kuehn. 3 "^SiQOQ 
Kuehn; Bwkog Anonym. apiid Maafiium Aratea 226. 4 axevaolaLg Loh. 

Lob. 1 751; Giseke BJiem. Mus. VIII 1853, 119; Heeg 161 n. 4. 

323. (172) Apuleius Apologia 30 p. 35, 16 Helm at tu 
piscium insimulator longe diversa instrimenta magis attrihuis, 
non frontibus teneris detergenda, sed dorsis squalentibus exci- 
denda, nec fundo revellenda, sed profundo extrahenda, nec falci- 
bus metenda, sed liamis inuncanda. postremo in maleficio ille 
venenum nominat, tu pmlmentum, ille herbas et surculos, tu 
squamas et ossa, ille pratum decerpit,^ tu fluctum scrutaris. 
memorassem tibi etiam Theocriti (II 18) paria et alia Homeri 
et Orphei plurima, et ex comoediis et tragoediis Graecis et ex 
historiis multa repetissem, ni te dudum animadvertissem Graecam 
Fudentillae epistulam legere nequivisse. 

1 decerpsit Heeg". 

Lob. I 751; Heeg 161 n. 5. 

Cf. Medeae (paQf/axa Argonautica 955 ss. et Lithica 177 ss. 

324. (173) Alexander Trallian. naQt IIvqstcov I 15 {nsQt 
^EjttXrjxpiag) 1 565 Puschmann tx tcov jraQaxstfisvoov sv Totg 
2JTQdTG)Vog,^ )Jyst d' ^OQcpsojg slvcw otqvx^ov Qt^av dvslofisvog 
(pd-tvovOfig ashjvrjg xcjxpov xat dtdcjv jitstv s^ avTTJg, Trjv fisv 
jiQODTr/v jjftsQav^ fitav dootv, sha (3\ sha y, sha d\^ xat ovTOjg 
s<ps^f/g, ftsxQtg^ av jtsvTSxatdsxa dvaXc6a?jtg doOstg. fiv6T}]Qtco6sg 
6s sOTt xat vjtcj jtoXXcov d-avftd^STat. 

1 ix Tojv 'ETQaTiDvoq Mf; ix tov ^t(j. Parisin. 2203; Marc. IX 5. 
2 ri(JL8Qa Mf. 3 t^ dEvxcQa . . . Ty tqlt/j . . . Tfj TeoaaQT^ Mf.; EiTa dt 

Heeg. 4 ante fi^/Qic habent tieqI Tag SLnlaalovq Parisin. 2203; Marc. IX 5 
et versio Latina. 

Lob. I 748; Heeg 161 n. 6. 

325. (181) Aetius Libror. medicinal. I 10 f. 12 b 2 ss. ed. 
Aldinae Venetiis 1534. Edo ex recensione Maxim. WeHmanni 
Sit^ber. AJcad. Berlin 1911, 838 '0. 6s g)?j6tv, oTt o x^'^og avTrjg 
(sc. T^e xahxfjtvOtjg) ovv tcfcot QodLvoot f/STa iptfivd-iov ^ XstcoO^slg 
cog yXotov sx^iv- Jtdxog xai sjttxQtofisvog ra jivQixavOva^ {hsQCi- 
jtsvst. To 61 jtaQd6o^ov ,'^ ovt ov6l ovXij cpcdvsTai xa) vQtxo- 



325-327 UEPI <PYT^iN BOTAN^IN (IATPIKH2) 329 

qjvei 6 TOJtog. ovv xLimXUa 61 zcd d?M?/i iLOoig Xeicooag tov 
Xv?.dv xal ljiLXQi6ag fitTWJcov zal xQOTdcpovg jtavOsig jtaQa- 
XQ^]ftci xecpal7}g odvvag. 

1 xpvfifxvS^la) AM; corr. Abel. 2 £'/,el idem. 3 nvQlxavza Abel. 

•4 fortassis iiaQado^ov sariv Wellm. 

Lob. I 748; Heeg 162. 

Cf. HarpocratioKem Cat. cod. astrol. graec. VJII 3 p. 144, 19, 
qui cum Orplieo paene verbo tenus consentit. De Herma Tris- 
megisto, cuius textum optime restituit Wellmann 1.1., v. supra 
p. 327. 

326. (180) Aetius Libror. medicinal. 16 f. 10 b 12 ss. ed. 
Aldinae Venetiis 1534, Edo ex recensione Maxim. Wellmanni 
SiMer. Akad. Berlin 1911, 838 (v. fr. 325) '0. d't cpijCH' didov 
ToXg alfiojiTVLxoLg ^ tov ;fi;/ot3 Trjg eXsXiCcpdxov xvdO^ovg^ (3' 
fiSTa fiDuTog Fo a' v?]OT£l^ jtluv, xcd evd-kog CTad^rjOtTai. 
Tolg 6t cpdLOLxolg, cpnoiVj xaTa<jxtvaL,£ xaTajioTLa omcog' vagdo- 
OTdxvog {'(/j CLyyLl^tQtcog (•/jV OJttQfiaTog iXsALOcpdxov Jttcpoy- 
Ofuvov {xcu}'^ xtxoffutvov xal OsOijOf/tvov {'id', jttjttQtcog fiaxQov^ 
{•L^', dvaXdfi^avt tc5l ^^/co^ xal jtoitL xaTajtoTLa xal didov {*a 
jtQODL vrjOTtL xaV tlg xolt7]V ofLoicog, xcd tJtLQQOtptLTCO^ vdaTog 
xad-aQov. 

1 ai^OTcxv Lnolq Wellm.; ai^wnTOLXoTg AM. 2 ;ivdi}ovq MC; xoxxia A. 

3 vriGXEL Wellm.; vrjozLg AM; ielunis in potu C. 4 'C,Lyyi^8Q80)g (•/?' deest C. 

5 xal add. Wellm. 6 fia%Qo€ deest AC. 7 nQCDt xal AM; deest C. 
8 tninQoyHxa) Abel. 

Lob. I 748; Heeg 162. 

Cf. Harpocrationem Cat. cod. astrol. graec. VIII 3 p. 140, 2. 
De Herma Trismegisto cf. fr. 325. 

327. Procl. in Plat. Remp. II 33, 14 Kr. ol 6t IMayoQSLcn 
jtQOOitVTaL, oog xal '0., xcd Ta tJtTdfir]va, xai cpaoiv iv fitv Xs 
r]fL£QaLg to xciTal^h^d-tv OJttQfia TVJtov xcd fioQcpr]V Xctfi^dvtLV 
tjtl t{c5)v ^ t (desunt 125 litterae) xal (desunt 28 litterae) {o)tl 
dt (desunt 25 litterae) {xv^tloecog XQ^^ov, dijXov xal tjtl tcop . . . 
{aL f/ev) yaQ xad' txdOTr]v tlxtovolv, at dt dLo. fiLag, aT dh xcd 
dlg £V fiLdL r^fjitQca. 

1 fort. tnl x{<b)v {oQvil^iov) Kr. 

Censorin. De die natali 8. 9; Galen. oqol lcaQLx. vv' 
XIX 454 K; Macrob. in Somn. Scipion. I 6, 14; M. Wellmann 



330 nEPI 0YT£iN B0TANS2N (lATPIKHS) XPHSMOI 327—331 

Fnemiat. Schule, Fhil. Unters. XIV 152 n. 4; C. Fredrich 
Hippohrat. Untersuch. 1. 1. XV 128. 

328. (176) Plin. Nat. Hist. XXVIII 43 sanguine ipslus 
hominis ex quacumque parte emisso efficacissime anginam inlini 
tradunt 0. et Archelaus, item ora comitiali morho conlapsorum, 
exurgere enim protimis. 

Lob. I 750. 

329. (175) Plin. Nat. Hist. XXVIII 34 sic et sagittas cor- 
pori eductas, si terram non attigerint, suhiectas cuhantihus ama- 
torium esse 0. et Archelaus scrihunt, quin et comitiales morhos 
sanari ciho e carne ferae occisae eodem ferro quo homo inter- 
fectus sit. 

Lob. I 750. 

330. (266) Pollux Onomastic. II 39 to d' eyxot/iov amov 
(rov Oxafflov vel xQaviov) xoQV(p?j, ojieq iv rolg ^OQ(pLxolq 
fUTQOLg ovo/id^erac fisadxQavov. 

Herm. fr. XXXVI p. 494; Lob. II 959. 

331. (271) Fulgentius Mitologiar. 111 7 p. 71, 9 Helm 
-> Myth. Vat. III 11, 24 (Raschke De Alberico myth. 120). 
denique Achillem natum velut hominem perfectum mater in aquas 
intinguit Stigias, id est: durum contra omnes lahores munit; 
solum ei talum non tinguit, nihilominus illut fisicum significare 
volentes, quod venae quae in talo sunt ad renum et femorum 
atque virilium rationem pertineant, unde et aliquae venae usque 
ad pollicem tendunt; quod tractantes et fisici et mulieres ad 
optinendos partus et sciadicos eodem flehotomant loco; nam et 
inplastrum entaticum quem stisidem Africanus hiatrosofistes voca- 
vit pollici et talo imponendum prctecepit. Nam et Orfeus illum 
esse principalem lihidinis indicat locum; nam d^nique et entero- 
celids in isdem locis cauteria ponenda praecipiunt. 

Lob. II 951 n. IX. 



35. XPH2M0I 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d XQ9]6fwl, ot dva^ptQovTat dq 'Ovofm- 
zQLTov, cf. Clem. Alex. Strom. I 21, 131, 3 (II 81, 7 Staeh.) xal 
Tovg fiev dva^fQOfuvovg dg MovCatov XQ)]Ofiovg 'Ovof/axQirov 
dvaL UyovoL, qui Herodoti test. nr. 182 vestigia incaute premit. 



332-333 APHSMOI 331 

Plato Protagor. 316 d (test. nr. 92) jcQoayjn^a cxoiuod^ai xal jtQo- 
xaXvjcTsa&ai rovg fdv jioh]6iv, oiov "Ohtjqov ts xal '^llCiodov xat 
Uiltcovldi/v , Tovg dh av T£?.£Tdg t€ xal yQiiOfio^idlag Tovg d/Kpi 
T£ 'OQ(pm yMi Movoalov. 0. oraculo Apollinis Hyperborei fonte 
usus supra f r. 4. Cf . Bergkii Griech. Literaturgesch. II 90 n. 46 ; 
Rohdei Psyclie 11^ 112 n. 1. 

332. (242) Schol. Eurip. Alcest. 968 (II 239, 3 Schw.) xai 
jtoirjT7]g xal fidvTig ')]V o ^OQCfsvg. ^iloxoQog ev d IIsqI fiavTt- 
xijg (FHG I 415 fr. 191; cf. Clem. Alex. Strom. I 21, 134, 4; 
II 83, 22 Staeh. //d?; d)- zal 'OQcpta (piloxoQog ^dvTiV laTOQsl 
ysvso^at iv To3t jcQWTWt IIsQi fmvTixrjg test. nr. 87) IxTid-r^Ctv 
avTOv jcoirjfiaTa txovTa ovTwg' 

ovTOt aQtaTSQog slfit dsojtQOjitag djioetjtstv, 
dXXd fiot sv OTtjdsaOiV dlrid-svovCt fisvotval. ^ 

6 6s (pvCixog ^HQaxXsidrig - (0. Voss De Heracl. Pont. vita et 
scriptis. Rostochii 1896, 91 n. 100) slvat ovTcog (p7]0i aavidag 
Tivdg 'OQ(ps(og, YQd(p(DV ovTcog' 'to 6s tov Aiovv6ov xaTsOxsv- 
cujtcu [sjtl]^ Tr/g 0QdtxT]g sjtt tov xaXovf/svov M(iov, ojtov drj 
Ttvag sv 6avi6iv dvayQacpdg slvat (pa6iv {'OQgjscog)^'^ Cf. test. 
nr. 82. 

1 fXEvoLVcd Wil&mowitz apud Schwartzium ; ^^ltavai A; faQifivai Abel. 
2 noviLXoq "'H.Qaxludriq Bernays Ges. Ahhandl. I 45 n. 2. ''HQaxleLZoq Cobet; 
cf. Kernium Herm. XXV 1890, 6 n. 1. 3 enl del. Wilamowitz. 4 'OQcp^cog 
add. idem. 

Lob. I 237. 410; Schustero 48 n. 1 jtotrjfiaTa potius illa 
Orphica "EQya xat 'HfisQcu (de his cf. supra p. 268) vel aliud 
carmen de diebus faustis, atris, religiosis videntur fiiisse. Cf. 
Bergkium 1. 1.; Zeller Sitmngsher. Akad. Berlin 1889, 988 s. 
= Kl. Schr. I 462 s. 

333. Agathodaemonis Eig tov xQV^^f^ov 'OQcpscog ^vvayoyr) 
xal vjt6iivr]fta trad. in cod. Parisino 2327 (A) et Laurent. 38 
f. 245^, edit. a Berthelot et Ruelle Collection des anciens alchi- 
mistes grecques II (Texte) 1888, 268 s. (versio Gallica III 257). 
^Aya&odai(imv ^06tQidst yaiQstv. rjdr] 6ot tovto TSTaQTOV ^t^Xiov 
yQd(p(o sx Tov dQxaiov XQV^l^^^^' ■ ■ ■ '^^^'^ ^^^ "06tQt, OTt o 
XQ^]<>i^og djto TTJg ^ §avd-c66scog rJQ^aTo ' jtccQa ),otJtbv - T^jv Xsi> 
xG)6iV, T)]V ^dv0w6iv ovx dXsiJtov^ siQrjxsv' 6td ti ; oTt 6 sqco- 
Tov jtSQl ov svsd^vfi7]Tov * ^xov6sv. jtQog ydQ Tag 6tad^s6stg tqv 



332 XPH2M0I 333 

rov rbv ;f(>?y(>^or vxoxQirovTCci. 6 yovv 'Ogfpevg r/r jtot7J0(ov 
rrir XevxaxjLV olde^ jidrra rd jiccq' eavrSt erolfiaTa^ oQydvcoi 
vdccTa xal x?]QOTaxlda, xal ra fieQ?] Trjg ^av^o^Oecog Jcdo?]g, leyco 
6i] vdaTog d-elov d{^iXTOv, xal rd dlXa eTOif/a: xcu fjorov fti^ei 

^r]TeT TOV VOTeQOV OXODQtdlov. \ ^^^ Berth. g^^^ q,^,jj ggj^Vf^, TOVTO 

6 XQ^^f^^^ edooxev. evdeTjg"^ ovv b X(>?/(>//6g tcZv fteTa tcbv 
Oocpcov jTQog OvfijcXyQCDOtv djtejTlrJQcoOav amov rd XeijcovTa'^ 
aQOevoeiTe^ eig tov ^avd^ov, xcd dXkot dXXcog'^^ Trjg fievTOt 
XevxojCecog ov6e\g xaTf]§to)oev ftvr]ftovevOag,^^ ei fi?) eyo)' r]v xal 
eyQatpa jtoX?MXcog, xal jidXtv yQclcpa), aQxofterog jtdXtr djtb tov 
XQ^Oftov xaT' ejteQCDTrjOtr' exst de co6e' 

nQOOBxeiv x6 doxeTv xakrjv 6vvcc/a.lv' gijTijfidzojv 

1 ejti fier 6oxeg' er Cd-ereotr' 6er]6eOtv. 
Xiav TiQf-nu d-aX^LV xovq Idr^g 

2 ^axoQe, XtTdC,?]. jtQog TQOcpov' i6tov 
6vvafj.LV ziqq (^il^kov. XQazelv 

8 y^QvOov oO^evog. 6eXTt]0tv. eyxeiQO^Oe^- Tovg iftovg Xoyovg. 

XaXxbr xexavftevov, tovtov xal Ocp66Qa Xlav jtXvvd^eVTog xat 
dvaxavO-eVTog , xat jtdXtv eOTOJ , xd^eg xaXXloTwt dQyvQ0i)t 
iprjyfjta, fivQtv exdOTr^r jtQbg 6vrr]r, xat 6ov^ xal yrj 2tro3Jtr]g, 
xal bOTQaxor xdd-fiig,^^ xal x.Qv6br Tcor Maxe6ojrcor yab]g,^^ 
xat ftvOeojg Xeyoy 6ot dotctTtxov ' ^vrstxcoreig ' xcd d6jtd6o) tov 
yQV66v. xcd ovTcog fiev b aQxcitOTaTog XQV^l^^^ ' ^CLTeveyxca ^'^* 
jTQoOexcov ^iffXov e6ag)t6TiX7]V fieydh]v. Kcd i) ^tiSXog vjtoftr?]- 
ficiTa jtaQa6t6co6tv ^^ d^oSotg^'^ cpoDvrjg, xcCt i) jtaQabootg 6elsei' 
xcd 7) 6eis7]g^^ efiJtetQtav evd-var sveQyeOtar erejtt^oXrjv, et6r]6tv 
ftv6Ttxf]V, 6td Tovg cpd^ovovg, xatQOV xal xaiQovg, xcd OvftJtavTCC 
Ta Trjg Texvr]g. t6 yovv JtQcoTOV ejtog ^^ tov ;^()?y(>//or, Tr^r tov 
XCiXxov XevxatCtr Tcor xciTaOTCid-erToyr xat Xetooi^erTOor , xcd 
cpQvx^erTa eo:>g fieTaffdXr]t'^^ eig Tbr x?]Q6r' OvyxetTat 6e o6tovv 
XaXxbr ex Tcor cT ooyficiTODr, yaXxov, \ ^^^ Berth. (jk^^jqqv, xa66t- 
TeQOv, fioXvi36ov, xat Tcor ov6ta6Ttxcdr fieTdXXcor, xat 0-eiov 
Xevxov' Td6e xQ^jt^ov^tr fter jtQOTaQtxeiag djtb firfvbg Meyj^Q ecog 
ftr]vbg ^ciQfiovd-l te rffieQat fia', eha jtXvOecog, ^e6eojg, yXvxa- 
6fiov, vXtOfiov, ^v^Tad-filag, xaB-dQ6ea)g. xad-atQOVTa 6e rd 6' 
OoSftaTa ewg ex^tg jtavTaxov, eha fttyrvTCit OTad-ftcot. e6Tt 6e 
Tj 6Ta{hftta' ex x^^^^ov XhQat 6', 6i6r]QOv XhQa a, xa66tTeQ0v 
XhQat [i'c,, fioXv^6ov XtTQat /?'<j, 6 fier tov'^^ x^2;coi^, Xdfii^are 
aQyvQov XkQar ci ' e6Tt avTov xdTOxog. Cetera ad Orphei 
qiiod dicitur oraculnm pertinere 11 on videntur. 



333 XPHSMOI S2I0eYTIKA 333 

1 ano T£ A; corr. Rue. 2 naQaXni<av Rue. 3 aXeinrov idem. 

4 oTi 6 tQOJTwv neQL ov ived^v/xEtTO idem. 5 i6e A; corr. idem. 6 iToi- 
fitao idem. An (-TOifm Ta? 7 ev dh elg A; corr. Rue.; evdeij ovv o XQV 
ofiog . . . unen).riQ(t)aev Berthelot. 8 XoinovTa A. 9 aQaevo^Tat Rue.; 
rectius 'AQoevoeiTai RieB BE^ I 1351. 10 aX?Mg A; corr Rue. 11 fxvijfio- 
vevaai idem. 12 iyx£iQ(oae A; iyxaQaaoe Bertli. 13 xad^fiiag Rue. 

14 y«/?y? versum indicare iure opinatur Berth. 15 xaTeveyye A. 16 naga- 
didioaiv Rue.; naQadwaiv A. 17 aC,ovarig i. e. venerantis Berth. 18 dei^iv A; 
;>tf«t df/|£t ^ ifineiQia ev&eZav eveQy. iv ini^oX^t Rue. 19 eTog A; corr. 
Rue. 20 toIj xazaaTad-svTog, xal XenoQ^ivTog , xal (pQV/^ivTog fieTa^akXet 
Rue. 21 o fj.ev tov A; ano fihv t. Rue. 

Ex hac barbarie, quam corrigere nolo, elicuit H. Dielesius 
hoc alchymiae praeceptum scholiis {Les lignes superposees . . . 
ont ete ecrites a Vencre rouge, vers le meme temps [anno 1478] 
Euelle) ornatum, quod mihi comiter per litteras misit: 

ijiEt doxstg tfi^ 6v od-lvetv dt^rj6£(jtv, 

CdxoQSy Uza^s jcQog tqo^ov [Idiov] XQ^<^ov od^lvog, 

dtXxotOt 6^ iyxdQadOs rovg efcovg Xoyovg. 

Schol.: jtQoaix^tv TO doxslv xaXrjv dvvafttv C,7]Tr]fidTcov , liav 
jtQejtst S-dXiptVj Tovg (1. ojicog) stdrjtg dvva^utv Trjg ffi^Xov 

XQaTStV. 

Kern Orpheus 31 n. 6. 

Hoc ^aQxaiov xQV^,uov' fragmentum non ad Orphei vaticinia 
sed ad artes magicas pertinere per se patet. 



36. QIO&YTIKA II ^I02K0niKA 

Suid. test. nr. 223 d p. 65 'i2. /y Sl. ijitxmg\ Lob. I 355 n. /*, 
410, qui affert Schol. Pers. Sat. V 185 (pvoque pericula rupto\ 
339 Jahn sacerdotes, qui explorandis periculis sacra faciebant, 
ohservare solebant ovum igni impositum, utrum in capite, id est 
in summitate, an in latere insudaret. si autem ruptum effluxerat, 
periculum ei portendehat, pro quo factum fuerat, vel rei familiari 
eius. Hermagoras Amphipolites Persaei Stoici discipulus scripsit 
"ExxvTov icTt dt cotoaxojtia Suid. s. 'EQf/ayoQag, v. Arnim BE'^ 
VIII 692 n. 4. 



334 INCERTAE SEDlS 334-336 

37. INCERTAE SEDIS 

334. (42) 

dfiaco s^vfroT6L' d-vQag 6^ ijtldsad^s ^efj/jXoL 

vera versus conclamatissimi lectio est, v. praeter Plutarcli. Quaest. 
Sympos. II 3 p. 636 d supra p. 143 imprimis Schol. Oed. Col. vs. 10 
(Suid. s. [U^rjXoL) ; de deioo^ cf. Wilamowitzii Comment. gramm. III 
(Ind. Gotting. 1889) p. 4. 

Lob. I 451; Zoega Ahhdlg. 230; Nauck lamblichi De vita 
Pythagorica 238 fr. XVIII (Aurei carminis); Christ AhMlg. Ahad. 
Muenchen XXI 1901, 486. 

Cuius carminis Orphici initium hic versus fuerit, ignoramus. 
Vide fr. 13 et p. 143. Idem versus Pythagorae ascriptus ap. 
Stob. Flor. III 41, 9 (III 759, 4 Hense; v. Bertermannum De lam- 
blichi vitae Pythagoricae fontibus diss. Eegimont. 1913, 28); cf. 
Stob. Eclog. III 1, 199 (III 150, 16 Hense) TTvd^ayoQLxd- xal firjv 
ovdiv iozLV ovTOJ vijq nvd-ayoQLxijq ^Uo| ^^^ ^^®°^-ofo^tccc ISlov cbo, 
rb CvfL(^o?ux6v, oiov iv rsXerfJL fis{{£LYiLbrov cpojvrJL yuil OLojjciJL 
dLdaaxaliag yipog, Sare fii] liyeiv deidco — ^e^7]loL, dlX' 
avrod-ev exeiv cpojg xal yaQaxrrJQa rolg avvrjdeOL ro q)Qa^6fLevov, 
rv(pXdv 6e xal d6i]fiov elvcu rolg dtiieiQOLg. Gaudent. Isag. 
Harmon. init. 327,3 de Jan deidoj (cf. Hensium 1.1. p. 759 ad 
VS. 4) — ^iliTjXoL rcov aQfioVLxojv l6yoJV djir6fievog dLxaicog dv 
rLg jtQooLfLLctaaLro. Olympiodor. Prol. in Categ. p. 12, 11 Busse 
o^ev e(p7]aiv rtg' deidco awerotaLV, ^vQag 6^ ejtid-ea^e ^e^ijXoig. 
Versus persimilis est Testamenti (fr. 245) primo versui. 

335. (255) Schol. Pindar. Isthm. VIII 91 (II 503 Ab.) y 3rL 
ecpLXoveixTjaav UoaeLdcov re xal Zevg jieQl Alyivrjg,^ ore xcd 
fLeraf^akelv 6oxeZ rrjv vrjaov UoaeLdcdv, xa^d dXXoL ri cpaOL xai 
Ilvd-aiverog (add. FHG IV 487) jrQoaay6fLevog 'OQ(pia. 

1 alyivaq quod praefert T. Mommsen. 

Forsitan inter fragmenta vetustiora ponendum; sed Pythae- 
netum incertae aetatis esse moneo. 

336. Aristot. NofioL dvdQog xal yafierfjg in translatione 
vetere medii aevi latina ex codd. Par. Sorb. 841 f. 191 — 94 et 
Guelpherbyt. Helmstad. 488 f. 90—92 (Rose Aristotel. Fragm.3 
p. 142 fr. 184) propter que (sic) omnia decet multo magis honorare 
virum et in verecundia non hahere, si sacra pudicicia et opes 



I 



336-340 INCERTAE SEDlS 335 

animositatis filius secundum Herculem non sequantur ad quae 
verba cf. glossam cod. Sorb. nec pudere sui ipsius viri si non 
comitetur secundum orfeum ac divicie filie euthi nocine 
et Ferrandi commentarium et hic hahetur alia translatio sic: 
oportet multo magis honorare nec xmdere sui ipsius mariti, si 
non comitetur secundum orpheum pudicicia sacra ac divicie 

filie euthymosine \-mo)^ unde elicuisse sibi videbatur E. Rohde 
mUolog. LIV N. F. VIII 1885, 374 -= Kl. Schr. I p. XII n. 1 hoc 
Orphei fragmentum: 

dyvTJ 
Aldcog re JJXovTog x^ Evd^fjfioOvvrjg ^aXog vtog. 

Kern Orpheus 50 n. 6. 

337. (281) Stob. Eclog. IV 25, 28 (IV 624, 9 Hense) 'OQ^tcog' 

Zevg d' ifpOQdt yovtcov ojcooot rtovOt d-t/jtOTag, 
7]d^ o6ot ovx dXeyovOtv dvatdea &v[idv exovTeg. 
Tcat Totg ^hv jcQog^QWV Te xat rjjttog eOd-Xd dldcoOty 
TOig dh xaxd fpQOvecov vefieOt^eTat efifieveg atel'^ 
5 detval yaQ xciTa yatav ^EQtvveg'^ eiOt toxtJcov. 

1 ijjifievhg cciel Elsml.; iv /xsv eadei S; iv fiev ia deX MA; evfievlSeoGL Tr. 
2 iQLVveq SM; igLVVveq Tr. et ut videtiir A. 

Herm. XI; Lob. II 950. 

338. (237) Clem. Alex. Strom. V 14, 116, 1 (II 404, 15 Staeh.) 
rjdri 61 xat ^'OftrjQog cpaiveTat czaTeQa rMt vtcjv 6td tovtcov, cog 
evvxev ftavTetag evOToxov, Xeywv sequuntur Od. t 410 s. et 275 
xat jiQd TOVTOv '0. xaTd tov jTQOxetiievov cpeQOfievog eiQ^jxev' 

vte Atog fieydXoto, jtciTeQ Atog aiyt6xot{o).^ 

1 cclyioxoL L. 

Herm. XVIII vs. 8; Lob. I 455. 

Versum ex Atad^rjxatg (supra p. 255 v. Lob.) fluxisse non 
constat. 

339. (284) Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 22 Herm. Post verba 
initio fr. 257 exscripta et fr. 269 allatum o^ioicog de xcd t6 • 

Zevg KQOvidrjg ^aOtXevg vipiC,vyog cddtQt vaicov. 

Herm. 511 n. 33; Lob. I 597. 

340. (265) Didym. Alexandrin. De trinitate n 27 p. 300 
(Migne 39, 756, 4) 'OQ^pecog tov jtaQ' ^'EXXt]6t jiqcotov d-soXoyov " 



336 INCEETAE SEDIS 340-342 

jtdvra yctQ dd-avdroio d-eov fi€ydh]L vjt^ aQcoyiji 
dvS-QCOjroL TtliovOL, Ootprji vjto jrvevfjarog oq^tjl. 

753, 1 praeeuiit verba: dxovortov dh — xalejtov ydQ ovdtv Ix 
rovrov, d?J,d xcd ijta)g)s?Jg — xal orixcov rcov JtaQ^ "EXXtjOL 
(.lerQiav JtsQL r?jg jtQog rcjv ^sov JtartQa Ovvrd^ecog rov vlov 
Xoyov xal rov jtvevfiarog Ovvaio&i/Oiv ds^afitvcov, xcd jtQoocfjOQa 
Tcal dhid^ij {)£COQ?/Odvroi>v slvai rd ovofiara ravra . . . 

Lob. II 959 ; v. H. Schrader Arcliiv Gesch. Philos. I 1888, 362 s, 

341. (282) Lactant. Placid. qiii fertur in Statii Tliebaida 
IV 516 p. 228, 20 Jahnke huiusne dei nomen sciri \ ^^^ Jabnkc p^. 
test, qui nutu tantum regit et continet cuncta, cuius arhitrio 
deserviunt, cuius nec aestimari potest mundus nec finibus claudi? 
sed cum magi vellent virtutis eius, ut putabant, sese comprehen- 
dere singulas appellationes , quasi per naturarum potestates abu- 
sive modo designarunt et quasi plurimorum numinum i nobilitate ^ 
JDeum appellare conati sunt, quasi ab effectu cuiusque rei ductis 
vocabulis. sicut 0. fecit et Moyses, Bei summi antistes, et Esaias 
et his similes. 

1 numerum Pb. 2 an nobilitatem? Jahnke. 
Lob. I 597. 

Spectat vel ad hymnum de love (fr. 168) vel ad ALa&^tJxag 
(p. 255) vel ad similia. 

342. (17) Tzetz. schol. Lycophr. 409 p. 152, 5 Scheer 
= Exeges. in Iliad. 30, 12 Herm. Ad^rj^Qa 6h jtoXLg Maxedoviag, 
o{^£V r]v 'O., cog cpr/Oi 

vvv d^ dye fiOL, xovqi] AsL^rjd-QLdg, evvejte MovOa. 

CMl. VI 91, 945 K. test. nr. 41: vvv . . . AeL^^/d^QLlg . . . Movoa, 
schol. Lycophr. 275 p. 118, 22 Scheer Ilifijtleia 6e xal jtoXig xal 
OQog xal xQTjv?} Maxedoviag, rjg xal KaV,if/axog fjefivrjrai ev 
^'Ff/roLg (IV 7) . . . xal '0. ^vvv 6' dye f^OL xovq?/ ULfjjtXeiag 
evvejte MovOa\ in fine eiusdem scholii 119, 20 ejteijteQ '0. 
dQyrj xal Jtarr/Q vjtaQycov rdJv Jtoirjrcov xarohxei JteQL rov 
^EXixcova xal ro Aei^rjO-QiOv, envO^oXoyrjd^j cog al Movoai jte^) 
rovg exeloe rojtovg olxovOiv. Exeges. in Iliad. 50, 8 eXecxJ dh 
rovg dvdQag rrjg re dyvoiag xal dvoiag xcd djtovoiag, orL {hedg 
rivag Movoag ede^avro, xal ov jtQOOraxnxwg rovro Xafi^d- 
vovOiVf cbg rov jtonjrov rr]i Idiai yvcooei jtQOOrdrrovrog, xairoi 
ye xal 'OQ(pewg jteQideixvvi^rog avroig, rrjv Idiar yrdJOiV evog 



342-345 INCERTAE SEDIS 337 

exdarov Mov6av Tvyxdvstv g)r]Ol ydg exstvog Asi^rjd-Qtog cov' 
vvv 6' dye ftoi, xovqjj Koov^Tavridc, tvvsjie MovOa. 

Herm. XLVI; Lob. I 422; Heeg Diss. 54. 

Maximus habet Id^ d 6^ dye fiot, xoi^qt] ni.ftjth]tdg, evvejte, 
MovOa et (neQL voocov) 141 vvv S^ dye ^ot, xovqtj At^ri^Qtdgy 
evvejte Movoa. 

343. (286) Schol. Lycophr. 148 p. 67, 15 Scheer ad nXev- 
QOi)viag ' TOJitxcog dvTl tov Trjg ^AQyeiag ' IIXevQcdv yaQ jioltg 
IleXojtovfjaov (add. Tzetz.) xal OeQdjtvi] o^toicog, odev ^O. xat 
TQvcpt66coQog OeQajtvaiav (OeQajtvai?] vs. 520) xalovOt ttjv 'Ele- 
V7]v, ovTog de o AvxocpQcov TIXevQcoviav, ^'Op]Qog 6e ^AQyeiav 
(H. B 161). 

344. (268) Serv. in Verg. Georg. I 8 p. 131, 19 Th. sane 
'Acheloia' {Vergilius) non praeter rationem dixit: nam, sicut 0. 
docet, generaliter aquam veteres Acheloum vocahant. 

Lob. II 952. 

345. (280) Herm. Trismeg. ex Trjg leQag ^i^Xov {Trjg) ejtt- 
xaZovfiev7]g KoQi^g xoOfiov ap. loann. Stobaeum Eclog. phys. I 
c. XLIX 44 (I 896, 7 Wachsm.) xat jtavTeZcog fitxQov tcol ev 
TovTOtg vyQcot \xat\ xvxXcot^ tov eavTCOv jtQoyovov ovQavov 
oQwOat^^ OTevd^ofiev^ dei,* eOTt 6^ oTe xal ov (^XetpOfiev [evO^ev 
''OQcpevg ' 

Tcot XaftJtQcot pXejtofiev, TOtg 6^ ofifiaOtv ovdev oQcofiev]'^ 

dO-Xtat yaQ xaTexQid^r]{iev xal to [^lejtetv r]fiZv ovx dvrtxQvg 
exaQio&7], OTt ;^ca()2^ tov q^coTog r^fitv to OQav ovx edod-r] ' jtOQOt 
Toivvv xat ovxeTt eiolv o^pd-aXfioi. 

1 Tcwt . . . vygwi . . . xvxXcoi Usen.; t(ov . . . vyQdiv . . . xvxlcov codd.; 
[tc5v] £v TovToiQ vyQcSv xal {dfiv6Q<5v ofXfidTwv) xvxXoiq Meineke; ToZq tolov- 
Toig vyQoXq xvxXoig Heeren; xal ante xvxXcdl seclus. Wachsm. 2 oQwvTeg 
Heeren. 3 OTevcc^ojfiev F; oTtvd^o/xev Patr. 4 del del. Heer. 5 ev&ev 
— oQwfxev seclus. Heer.; ivd-' FP, ev&a Patr,, evd^ev Meineke; 'OQ(pevg FP, 
oQcpvog Patr., (pdig P^ marg. 

Herm. 504 n. 10; Lob. II 950; Heinrici Hermes-Mystih 11. 

Ad versum Orphicum v. Plotin. Ennead. I 6, 9 (I 96, 10 
Volkm.) ov yaQ dv JtcojtOTe etdev ocpdalfiog ijltov ))ltoet6r]g fir} 
yeyevi]fievog, ovde to xaXdv dv tdot ^vyrj ftr] xaXrj yevoftev?] et 
Manil. Astronom. II 115 quis caelum posset (G] possit ML) nisi 
caeli munere nosse (Gronov.] munera nosset 0), et reperire deum 
nisi quipars ipse deorum? unde finxit Goethe (v. etiam F. Bollium 

Orphic. coU. Kern. 22 



338 INCERTAE SEDIS 345 — 348 

Sternglaube und Sterndeutung 1918, 100) celeberrimiim illud 
(Zahme Xenien III 724): 

Waer' nicht das Auge sonnenhaft, 
JDie Sonne Jcoennf es nie erhlichen; 
Laeg' nicht in uns des Gottes eigne Kraft, 
Wie hoennf uns Goettliches entsuechen? 

Praeierunt poetam Orphicum Plato Eesp. VI 508 a. b et Posido- 
nius, de quibus v. Bernays Ges. Abhdlg. II 286 ; F. Boll N. Jahrb. 
Suppl. XXI 1894, 228; Dieterich Abraxas 58; Mithrasliturgie'^ 56 s. 
et ibidem Nachtraege 10. 

346. (285) Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 127, 11 Herm. post 
fr. 261 xal dXZaxov jrdXcv (pi^dlv (sc. '0.) ' 

ov6e fi' edi Xcyvv vjtvov^ ijtl ^Xe(pdQ0i6iv iavsiv, 
lOTdftevog djiaXoiQ, (fV)^ oveiQa6t jrddav dv^ oQtpvrjv. 

TO de hyvg^ TavTov eOTiv tcol rjdvfiog. el xal tov '^'0(it]QOv de 
e^eTdoetg, ^jdvfjov (Od. v 79 V. fr. 261) evQr/ig yQacpovTa, xai ov 

VTJdvflOV. 

1 Lob,; VTtvov og ovx iat fie iL-yvv cod.; ov6' &q fis yXvxig vtivoq iai 
MuUach. 2 add. Lob. 3 Lob. ; av naaav cod. 4 ylvxvq Mullach, Abel. 

Herm. 512 n. 34; Lob. I 597. 

347. (279) Orion Etymol. 163, 23 Sturz XeiQeg' djib TTig 
XQrjOecog, coGavel xQ7]6teg ovOat rj ;^()e?«t. ovdeftta yaQ Te^vi] 
jtQOxojiTet 6l)ia ;^£f()d>r. '0.' 

XSIqSv oXXvfievcov eQQev^ jtoXveQybg'^ ^Ad^rjvi]. 

Georg. SyncelL Chronogr. I 282, 21 Dind. ~ Georg. Cedren. Histor. 
comp. I 144, 16 Bekk. eQfi?]vei'ovat 6e ol AvagayoQetoi (Diels 
13 397 n. 102) Tovg ftvdoS^eig d^eovg vovv f/ev tov Ala, ttjv 61 
'Ad-rjvdv Texv7]V, od^ev xal t6' ^xetQcctv oXXvfievcov eQQet jioXv- 
fifjTtg Ad^rjvr]^ 

1 EQQEL Sync. Cedren. 2 nokvsQyog ^A. i. e. 'EQyavrj (v. 0. Jessen 

EE^ VI 428) soluni hic invenitur, cum nolvfirjTLQ 'A. (Sync, nolvfii^TLV Cedren.) 
ap. posteriores saepius occurrat (Bruchmann Epitheta deor. 14); praefero 
igitur Etymologici lectionem utique aptiorem. 

Herm. 510 n. 29; Lob. II 951. 

348. (307) Auctor ignotus cod. Parisini, qui chemicorum 
graecorum collectionem continet, in Fabricii Bibliotheca Graeca 
Hamburgi XII 1724, 762,6 ?] fivaTix?) ?) tcov AlyvjrTicov xal 
leQoyQaftfiaTecov AiyvjiTOv d-eia xal dXijdrjg ?} tcov cpvCecov 



348—352 INCERTAE SEDIS SPVEIA VEL DVBIA 339 

OvyytvsLa rtQJisi rdg ofioovolag ^vosiq' tovto ioxLV rb ^OQcpaL- 
xov^ ofjoovOLOv xal ?} '^EQfiaLxrj IvQa, iv rjt rcov ovOicov nod-i^ri]'^ 
rs xal svaQfiovLog djtoreXslraL Ovf/jrXox?]. 

1 '0Q(paix6v etiam Diacon. Galen. ad Hes. Theogon. AUegor. II 574, 24 
Gaisf. 2 7tod-7]XJ] ego; TtoS^TjVij cod.; nod-SLVi] Ab. 

H. Kopp Beitr. sur Gesch. d. Chemie 1869, 387 n. m. 

349. (287) Mich. Psell. (vel Nicetas) in Gregorii Nazianzeni 
Or. XLII p. 670 d (lacobo Billio interprete) ed. loa. Levvenklaius 
Op. Gregorii Nazianzeni ed. Basileensis 1571 at si Orpheo credi- 
mus et Platonicis et Lycio philosopho de natura pertractanti et 
eo antiquiori Chalcedonio lamblicho Fythagorico, natura Bei ars 
quaedam est. 

Lob. II 960. 



38. SPVRIA VEL DVBIA 

350. (292) MsydXa "EQya. Carmen Orphicum MsydXa "EQya 
nunquam extitisse Lobeckio I 413 s. oblocutus Heeg in Disser- 
tatione 34 evicit. Procl. ad Hesiodi Op. et Dies vs. 126 (Gaisf. 
II 122, 4 s.) rd 6' aQyvQsov svlol rrJL rfjt dxovovOL (fort. oIxsl- 
ovOL Lob. I 414) Xtyovreg, orL iv roZg MeydXoLg "EQyoLg rd 
aQyvQLov (aQyvQsov sc yivog corr. Lenz De fragmentis Orphicis 
ad astronom. et agrorum culturam spectant. Goettingae 1789, 18) 
rfjg Ffjg yeveaXoyel spectat non ad Orpheum, sed ad Pseudo- 
Hesiodi MeydXa "EQya (fr. 175 Rzach); cf. Leo Hesiodea Ind. 
Gotting. 1894, 9. 

351. Plotin. Ennead. III 5, 8 (I 278, 17 Volkm.) xal yaQ ei 
xard fihv rbv vovv rovg ccQQevag rdrrof/ev rcdv d-ecov, xard 6e 
rdg tpv^dg avrcov rdg d-rjXeiag Xeyofiev, cog vcot exdorcoL tpvx^jg 
owovOrjg, ehj av xal ravrr/L tj ipvxfj rov A^bg rj 'A(pQo6iri] jtdXLV 
[iaQrvQOvvrayv rovrcoL rwL XoycoL leQsmv re xal d-eoXoycov, ot 
eig ravrbv "HQav xal lA(pQo6iri]v dyovOL xal rbv rfjg AfpQodir9]g 
dortQa ev ovQavoJL '^'HQag XeyovOLV. 

"HQa 'A(pQodirr] Spartae culta Pausan. III 13, 9 v. S. Wide 
Lalon. Kulte 24. 27. 

352. Hippolytus Refut. omn. haer. V 8, 43 p. 97, 2 Wendl. 
fiLXQd,^ (pr]OLv (Naassenus quidam, de quo vide Reitzensteinii 
Poimandres 82), eCrl rd fivOrrJQLa rd rfjg neQ0e(p6vr]g xdrco,^^ 

22* 



340 SPVRIA VEL DVBIA 352—353 

jcsqI cov fivOrrjQicov xal rfjq 66ov rfjg dyovOrjg tzsT, ov67]g 
TtlaxHaq xal svqvxcoqov xal <p6Qov07]g rovg djtoXXvntvovg Im 
T7]i^ n£Q6e^6r7]v, . . .3 xal 6 jtOL7]r7)g 6&* g)7]6tv' 

avTccQ vjt^ avT7]v iOTiV draQJtiTog oxQvoeOOa,^ 
xoiZ7], Jt7]lc667]g' 7] 6' 7)y7]aaadai dQiOT7] 
dXoog Ig IfieQosv jtoXvTifiTJTOv 'A(pQo6iTr]g. 

1 fiixQa (ds) Gott. 2 (Tfjc) xccTct) MaaB Orpheus 79 n. 105. 3 (o 
acDTTJQ eiQtjxev xul 6 n) Gott. 4 6e del. Miller, Eeitzenstein 1.1. 96 n. 5, 
qui lacunam a Gott. indicatam neglexerunt. 5 oxQLoeaaa Gott. 

Versus Orphicos esse Preller Griech. Myth. V 828 n. et 
Dieterich Nekyia 193 suspicantur (contradixit Eohde in 
secunda Necyiae editione p. XIII), cum Meineke Zeitschr. 
Altertumswiss. X 1852, 375 eos attribuerit Parmenidi (Diels I» 164 
n. 20). Cf. ad Jt7]?.c667]g supra f r. 4 ; ad vs. 3 lamellas aureas 
fr. 32. 

353. (306) Olympiodor. in Plat. I. Alcibiad. p. 19 Creuzer 
dX2.d fjTJv xal vlwiOi Xiyoinai ol T^jvds t7]v vlr]V e^cijtTOvrsg 
TTJg Tcov ovQavicQV xal 6id tovto i ^QOVQovvTsg avT7)v xal p) 
Ovy/coQOvvTeg Qev6T7]V ovOav jtdvT7]i cpd-elQe^d-ai. cp7]6l yaQ 
xal W^ 

vXr]g ovQavi7]g (tc) xal d6TeQir]g xal d^v66ov ' 

cog Tfjg vXr]g TQiTTfjg ov6r]g, xal Tfjg fiev ovQaviag, rJTtg Taig 
ijtTa 6<paiQaig vjtoxeiTat, Tf]g 6e d6TQc6iag, rJTtg Tolg d^TQOtg, 
rfjg 6e yj^oviag, tJv d^v66ov exdXeOey 6id to eOxaTr^v eivai xal 
Qev6T7]v. Idem versus occurrit ap. loa. Lydum De mens. III 8 
p. 41, 7 Wue. OTL 7] 6eXf]V7] jtQOOeymg ejtt^e^r^xe tcol yevi^?]Tcoi ^ 
jtavTi xal jtdvTa xv^eQVccTai ra T7]i6e evaQycog vjt^ avT7]g, cog 
Ta Xoyid cpa6i' 

Nvficpai Jt7]yalai xal evv6Qia jtveviiarcx jtdvTa 
xal xdovioi xoXjtoi (Te)^ xal 7]eQioi xal vjtavyoi 
fir]vaiOi Jtd67]g ejti^TJTOQeg 7] 6' ejtififJTat 
vXt]g ovQaviag Te xal d6TeQiag xal d^v66cov.^ 

1 dia TovTOv Gesn. 2 xal o ^OQcpevg Gesn. 3 Tet>v yevvrjToiv Y; 
Td)L yevvrjTd)L Kroll De orac. Chald. 10. 4 xoknoi xal Y; Te add. Scliowius. 
5 d^vaaov propos. KroU; cf. Olympiodorum. 

Lob. II 954. 

Vs. 1 non vdftaTa corrigendum esse recte animadvertit 
Kroll nos mittens ad fr. 37; Hymn. LVIII 6 jtvevftaTa jtavTo- 



353-354 SPVEIA VEL DVBIA 341 

ytved-Aa d-ed ^ooxet ;f2ooza()jrog, oraculum in Aristocriti Manicliaei 
Theosophia 104, 19 Bur. fi7]d' ejil jabjq jtvsvf/aot fzrxQOTeQOLCitv 
oiiiXet et lamminam plumbeam IG XIV 872, 4 s. (IG III 3 p. XV). 
Cf. etiam papyr. magicam Lugdun. (I. 384) VIII 14 s. (Dieterich 
N. JaJirb. Suj^pl. XVI 809) val xvQte, aol yciQ jtdvva vjtOThaxrat 
Twt ev ovQavcot d-ecot xal f/?]delg datfiovcov rj jtvevfiaTcov evav- 
TimO-?]6eTat ftoi. Ad vs. 4 cf. Lyd. p. 32, 1 Wue. 'A^QodtTriv de 
dv Ttg etjtot Trjv tov jtavTog alod-r^TOv cpvOtv, TOvtecjTt ttjv 
jtQCDToyevrj v)j]v, rjv xat 'AOTeQiav xat OvQavtav xaleZ Ta loyta. 

354. (236) Procl. in Plat. Remp. I 127, 29 Kr. 6ay,Qvetv 
liev yaQ ovx det cpaCtv ot fivO^ot Tovg d-eovg, yeXdv de daxeTcog, 
ejtetdi] Ta ftev ddxQva Trjg eig Ta \ ^^^ ^^- d-vr^Ta jtQovoiag avTwv 
xal ejtix7]Qa jtQdyfiaTa xal jtOTe ftev oVTa, jtOTt de ovx ovTa 
ovt-O-rjftaTd eOTtv, 6 de yeXcog Trjg etg t« oXa xat det cooavTCog 
xtvovf/eva jth]Qc6fiaTa tov jtavTog eveQyeiag. StojteQ olfiat xal 
OTav fiev eig d-eovg xat dvO-Qcojtovg dtatQcofiev {to)^ Sr^fttovQy?]- 
fictTa, Tov fiev yelcoTa Tijt yevtOet tcov d-eicBV, Ta 6e ddxQva ttjl 
OvOTdoet Tc5v dvd-QcojtcDV Tj ^oStoi)v djtovifiofiev ' 

6dxQva ftev Oed-ev eOTt jtoXvTZTJTOJv'^ ytvog dvdQwv, 
f/etdrjoag^ dh d-ecov leQov ytvog e^kdOT?]Oag' 

OTCiV dt etg Ta ovQdvta xat Ta vjto oeXfjvr^v, jtdXtv xaTa r« 
avTa Totg fiev ovQaviotg tov yeloTa, TOtg 6e vjto oeXr]V7]v tu 
ddxQva OvvdtatQovfied-a' OTav de xat avTcov twv vjto OeX7]V7]v 
Tag Te yeveOetg xat Tag cpd-OQag OvXloytC^wfied-a,^ Tag fiev elg 
Tov yelcoTa tcov d-ecov, Tag 6e eig Tovg d^Qrjvovg dvajtefiJtofiev. 
xat 6id TavTa xdv TOig ftvOT7]Qiotg xaTa ;f()oroi;g TeTctyfievovg 
dffcpOTeQa TavTCi dQav ot tcov teQcov d-eOficnv 7]yefi6veg jtaQa- 
xeXevovTat, xat^ etQr]Tat ev dXXotg. xat 6 avTog TQOjtog fi7]Te 
Tcov ev djtOQQ7]TOtg ^QOJfievcov^ jtaQa Totg O^eovQyotg Tovg dvo7]- 
Tovg ejtaietv fi7]Te tcov Totomcov jtXaOfiaTcov. /) ydQ dvev 
ejttOT7]fir]g tovtcov dficpoTeQcov dxQoaOtg 6etV7]v xat aTOJtov'^ 
eQyd^eTat OvyyvOtv ev Talg tcov jtoXXcov ^ojatg Tfjg jteQt to 
d-etov evXa^eiag. Cf. etiam ibidem I 124, 28 Kr. cpvoet yaQ to 
jtQOVOovfievov TOVTO 6axQvcov d^tov ov jtQO^paOtv jtaQeO^e Totg 
fivd-ojtototg xat t7)v jtQOvoiav avTTJv 6td tovtoov alviTTeOd-at' 
I 125 Kr. ^axQva . . . dv6Qcov cp7]0iv Ttg Tov 7]Xtov vfivcov et in 
Plat. Tim. 22 c (I 114, 1 Diehl) xal ot d^eoXoyot 6e Tr]v "HXtaxTjv 
jtQovotav Tr]v (Kroll; xal codd.) elg Ta d-VTjTa 6id tcov 6axQvcov 
07]fiaivovOt' 6dxQva . . . dv6Qcov. coOTe xat Tr]V tcov 'HXia- 



342 SPVRIA VEL DVBIA 354 

xcov jtQovoiav ipvxcov slg tov ^aed^ovra sixotcoq 6 jceQL avTmv 
fivd-og avf/l^o?uxcog 6id tcov daxQvcov idrjXwOs. 

1 add. KroU. 2 7ioXvt?.i]T(ov cod.; noXvzkfjfzov ^nores. S fxeid^aav et 
e^kaaxrjaev ed. Basil., quam Lob. Ab. alii secnti sunt. i ovV.oyit,6fieOa 
cod. 5 fort. {(og) xal KroU. 6 xQojfihijDV cod. 7 axonov corr. ed. Basil. ; 
atovov cod. 

Herm. XXXVI; Lob. II 889 s. 926; C. 0. Mueller Griech. 
Literaturgesch. I^ 394; Kroll Philolog. LIII 1894,420; Dieterich 
Ahraxas 28; S. Reinach Cultes, Mythes et Beligions IV 1912, 112. 

Similia inveniuntur in papyro Lugdunensi W (I. 395) 
Dieterich Ahraxas p. 17, 29 ss. 

xal ijD.a6BV 6 d-ebg ijcTdxig' ya ya ya ya ya ya ya 
30 yfzldaavTog dh tov O-sov aysvvfj&^^Oav d-eol tJiTa, 
otTLveg Tov xoOfiov jteQLayovOLV ovtol yaQ sIolv 
OL jrQOCpavavTsg. 

xaxydoavTog jiqcotov avTOv lcpdvi] 
cpcog xal avyrj di?]vy7]0€v Ta jidvTa. lyhixo dh d^aog 
35 £jiL Tov x66fLOv xal Tov jtvQog ^sacav ^eQLd-ev (^eQLO. 
exdxyaoe de davTeQOV r]V jrdvTa vc^coq xal ?] ytj 
dxov6aOa rjyjovg xal IdovOa avyrjv e^afi^?]^7] xal 
exvQTave xal to vyQov TQL/ieQeg eyeveTO xal ecpdvr] 
d-eog xal hdyi] ejtl Trjg d^vooov x^Q'-^ 7^Q ctvTOv 
40 ovTe av^eL to vyQov ovTe djtoXrjyei. eOTtv de avTOV 
TO ovofia' eOxaxXeat. 6v yaQ ei G)r]aLeLo:)v ^ed-eZXe. 

^ovXavontvov de to tqLtov xaxydoaL ecpdvr] 6id t//c 

jtixQLag 
Tov d-eov Novg — '^ ^Qeveg — xaTeyoyv xaQdlav xal exhjO^?] 
"^EQ^rjg, 6l' ov Ta jtdvTCt f/ed-eQf/TJvevOTCU. eOTLV de ejtl 
45 Twv cpQevcov, Sl^ ov olxovof/fjd'?] to jtdv. ixXijO-?] de Oe- 

fieOiXafitp. 
exdxxaOe ro TtTCtQTOV 6 &edg xcd ecpdvr] Fevva Jtdv- 

Tcov xQaTOvOa 
OJtoQdv, dV r]g rcc jtdvTa eOjtdQ?], exX?]&?] 6e ^aaTr^Tocpcod- 
^cod-a^ad-cnC,. 

eyeXaOe t6 Jte(iJtTOV xal yeXcov 
60 iOTvyvaoe xal ecpdv?] MolQa xaTeyovoa ^vy6v, fi?]vvov0a 
ev eavTTJL ro dtxaLOV elvaL' 6 6e ^EQfifjg ovv?]QLOd'?] avT?]L 

Xeycov ' 



354-358 SPVRIA VEL DVBU 343 

8xdxxcc(js To t/CTOV xal iXaQvvd^ri jtoXv xal Ifpdvj] 
Kgovog xaTtxcov 6xfjjtTQ0V p]vvov ^aOiXdav 

60 Xal hJltdcOXSV TCOI deCOL TCQI JtQCOTOXTlOTCOL TO 

OxT/jiTQOv xcd la^CDV £Cpi] ' 

ixdxxa6s to e^do^uov dod^firjadfisvog 
75 xal xaxxdCcov iddxQVCe xal eyevsTO Tvyj'i. 

Cf. etiam Orphicum illud 'ddxQva ALog' oiu^qov drjXovv 
et Pythagoreos 'Kqovov' dh ^ddxQvov' tijV {^dXaooav dXX?]yo- 
QovvTCig fr. 33 et Diels I^ 357 n. 2. Cf. M. Mayer ap. Kosch. 
II 1475. 

355. Damasc. De princ. 198 (II 79, 9 Rue.) ?) yaQ fisooT?]^ 
xcd OvvdysL xcu dLaxQLVSL' dLO xal r] {^soTr^g rjds ovvaycoyog 
dfia sOtl xal dLaxQiTLxrj, cog xal Ta Xoyia XsysL xal ^O. sjtolr^osv. 

356. Longini Prolegom. in Hephaestionem 5 p. 85, 5 
Consbruch, otl 6h tovto ovTo:>g sysL, jtaQadsLyfza Tsd^rjOsTai, 
o TLVsg fihv ^OQcpscog,^ Tivhg dh Trjg IIvd-Lag vjtoXafi^dvovOL''^ 
jtSQL yaQ Twv sjtcov Xsycov^ r]^ XsyovOa' 

OQ&LOV ssafisQsg tstoqcov^ xal sIxoOl iistqcov.^ 

1 — 'OQ(pe(oq om. C. 2 vTCoXafi^avovai Kroll; naQaXa/i^dvovoL 

codd. 3 ?Jyei C. 4 ^ A. 5 xexxdQCDV C. 6 fihQOv C. 

Lob. I 233. 

Alcidamas Ulix. 25 (in Blassii Antiphonte p. 191) ^lovol- 
X7]v (sc. s^rjvsyxs) 6s Aivog 6 KaXXLOjtr^g, ov 'liQaxXiJg cpovsvsL, 
aQL^fLOvg ys f/rjv MovOaZog 6 tSv EvfioXjtLdcov, ^A^r]vaiog, cbg 
xal Ta jtotrjfiaTa avTOv 6r]XoL' oqO-lov — fisTQcov. Orpheus hexa- 
metri inventor test. nr. 106. 

357. (288) Etymologic. Gudian. rec. Stefani 209, 13 (Cramer 
Anecdota Oxon. I 39, 13) aQxog (II. A 144) • cog djto tov dyoo 
dyog, 6 r]ysfLc6v, xcd 6 \9soX6yog slg Ta sJtr]' 

xcu yaQ dyov jtijtTOVTog oXog OTQaTog sg x^ova jtljtrsL. 

6 d-soX^yog non Orpheus, sed Gregorius Nazianzenus. 

358. (20) Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 28, 22 Herm. xal ol sv 
ALog doTSQog fiOLQaL TSx^svTsg ^aOL?uxdg ?] r^ysfLOVixdg xX?]qovv- 
TttL ysvsOSLg, si ft?] xaxojtOLog dOTt]Q {dvr]Q Ab.) fiaQTVQSl' 

rj ^cdvcov 6vOTXr]Tog rj "AQr]g syQSXvdoLfiog. 

Lob, I 424 n. m; Heeg 55. 



344 SPVEIA VEL DVBIA 358-363 

Sine auctore a Tzetza affertur, non Orplieo datur, ut 
Herm. dicit. Est Maximi (IIsqI voacov) vs. 268, qui saepius car- 
mina Orphica exscripsit (p. 267). Tzetzam brevi ante non- 
nullos Orphei versus (fr. 257) citare monendum est. 

359. (52) Ps.-Apuleius (i. e. Caelius Rhodiginus professor 
Ferrarensis 1508—1512) De orthographia 44 p. 11 Osann. quani- 
quam Orpheus, Linus et Hesiodus deos ex Chao ah initio erujpisse 
dixerint, quos et plerique ex nostris sequuntur. 

Schuster 24. 

360. (218) Ps.-Apuleius (i. e. Caelius Ehodiginus v. fr. 359) 
De orthographia 11 p. 5 s. Osann. Eumenides in latino nos 
Furias dicimus . . . quas Aeschylus primus finxit imx)licitos 
serpentihus crines habere. Filiae , secundum Eude \ ^ ^-^ann ^^ym^^Yi, 
Acheruntis et Noctis fuerunt . . . Orpheus Plutonis et Proserpinae. 

Lob. I 547. 

Cf. Hymn. LXX Eviisvldwv. 

361. (316) Marsilius Ficinus in Plat. Conviv. Or. II 8 
(II 290 ed. Parisinae 1641) Amorem Plato rem amaram vocat 
. . . hunc et 0. YXvxvjttzQor i. e. dulce-amarum nominat. 

Lob. II 957. 

362. (315) Marsilius Ficinus Comm. in Plat. Conviv. Or. VI 
c. 17 (II 313 ed. Parisinae 1641) anima inquam sola ita cor- 
poralis formae hlanditiis delinitur, ut propriam posthaheat 
speciem, corporis vero formam, quae suae umhra est, sui ipsius 
ohlita sectetur. hinc crudelissimum illud apud Orpheum Narcissi 
fatum. 

Lob. II 957; Rohde Psyche I^ 117 n. 1. 

363. (317) Marsilius Ficinus Append. Comm. in Plat. 
Tim. 24 (II 425 ed. Parisinae 1641) numina quaedam aquaiica 
0. et poetae canunt. 

Lob. II 957. Cfr. fr. 344. 

Alia e Marsilio Ficino a Lobeckio II 956 ss. excerpta et 
ab Abelio iterata scite praetereo, et ut scias, quid de Rosselio 
in Poemandr. (Lob. II 958; fr. 323 Ab.) iudicandum sit, legas 
velim Reitzensteinii Poimandres 322. 



LATERCVLVS POTIORVM DE ORPHEO 
ET ORPHICIS LIBRORVM 

1. R. Bentley Epistola ad Milliiim Oxonii 1691 (Opusc. philol. 
Lipsiae 1781), 453 — 457. 

2. Andr. Chr. Eschenbach Epigenes de poesi Orphica, in priscas 
Orphicorum carminum memorias liber commentarius. Nori- 
bergae 1702. 

3. ^OQqjtojc, ajiavTa. Orphei Argonautica Hymni Libellus de lapi- 
dibus et Fragmenta cum notis H. Stephani et Andr. Christ. 
Eschenbachii textum ad codd. mss. et edd. vet. rec. notas 
suas et indicem graecum adiecit lo. Matthias Gesncrus 
curante Ge. Christo. Hambergero. Lipsiae 1764. 

4. Diet. Tiedemann Griechenlands erste Fhilosophen oder Lchen 
und Systeme des Orpheus, Fherecydes, Thales und Pytha- 
goras. Lipsiae 1780, 1 — 100. 

5. Car. Gotthold. Lenz De fragmentis Orphicis ad astronomiam et 
agrorum culturam spectantibus. Diss. Goetting. 1789. 

6. loa. Alb. Fabricii Bibliotheca Graeca ed. IV curante G. Chr. 
Harlesio I 1790, 140—181 (Fragmenta Orphei p. 158; v. 
p. 160 de editionibus promissis). 

7. lo. Christ. Guil. Gerlach De Hymnis Orphicis. Diss. Goett. 1797. 

8. Georg Zoega TJeber den uranfaenglichen Gott der OrphiJicr (1799). 

Ahhandl. her. von F. G. Welcher. Goettingen 1817, 211. 

9. Orphei quae vulgo dicuntur Argonautica interpret. est Joh. Gottl. 

Schneider, Saxo. Jenae 1803. 

10. Orphica cum notis H. Stephani A. Chr. Eschenbachii I. M, Gesneri 

Th. Tyrwhitti rec. Godofr. Hermannus. Lipsiae 1805. Cf. 
nr. 12. 

11. Immanuel G. Huschke Commentatio de Orphei Argonauticis. 

Rostochii 1806. 
^12. Bernh. Ludw. Koenigsmann De aetate carminis epici, quod sub 
K Orphei nomine circumfertur. Prolusio Athenaei Flenopolitani. 

Wt Slesvici 1810; cf. God. Hermanni De argumentis pro anti- 

Wk quitate Orphei Argonauticorum maxime a Koenigsmanno 

mt allatis dissertationem Lipsiae 1811 = Opuscula II 1827, 

r 1—17. Cf. nr. 10. 

13. F. Creuzer SymhoUJc und Mythologie der alten VoelJcer hes. der 

Griechen I— IV 1810 — 1812; praecipue III; ed. altera 1819 



k 



346 NOVI LIBRI 

— 1821; ed. tertia = El deutsche ScJir. I— III 1840. 1841; 
V. Griippe Gesch. d. hlass. Mytliol. u. Beligwnsgesch. (Roscheri 
lexici mythologici supplementum 1921) 126. 

14. Georgii Henrici Bode Commentatio de Orpheo poetarum Grae- 

corum antiquissimo. Gottingae 1824. 

15. Karl Otfried Mueller Prolegomena zu einer wissenschaftl. Mytho- 

logie. Goettingen 1825, 379 — 396. Cf. nr. 16. 

16. Aglaophamus sive de Theologiae mysticae Graecorum causis libri 

tres scripsit Chr. Aug. Lobecli idemque poetarum Orphi- 
corum dispersas reliquias collegit. I. II. Regimontii Prus- 
sorum 1829. ludicium fecit C. 0. Mueller aoett. Gel. Ans. 1830 
n. 13 = Kl. deutsche Schr. II 1848, 54; v. etiam Ad. Schoellium 
Hall. Jahrh. 1838 n. 219, 1746; de titulo Kernium Orpheus 32; 
cf. 0. Gruppe Geschichte der Idass. Mythologie etc. 1921, 150. 
De Aglaophami ratione et arte C. Lehrs Populaere Aufsaetze 
aus dem Altertum"^ 1875, 479 et L. Friedlaender Mitth. 
aus LohecJcs Briefwechsel 1861, 9. 

17. R. H. Klausen Orpheus in Ersch und Gruber Encyclopaedie III 6 

Leipzig 1835, 9 — 42. 

18. Heinr. Duentzer Die Fragmente der epischen Poesie der Griechen 

his zur Zeit Alexander's des Gro/^en. Koln 1840, 74 — 86 
et Nachtrag ibidem 1841, 33. 

19. Georg. Frid. Schoemann De poesi theogonica Graecorum Ind. 

lect. Gryphisw. 1849/50 = Op. ac. II 1857, 9; De Cupidinc 
cosmogonico 1. L 1852 = II 60. 

20. Bern. Buechsenschuetz De hymnis Orphicis diss. Berolin. 1851. 

21. B. Giseke Das Verzeichnis der Werhe des Orpheus hei Suidas. 

Bhein. Mus. VIII 1853, 70. 

22. Guilem. Wiel Observationes in Orphei Argonautica. Diss. Bonnens. 

1853; Pars II Progr. Bedhurg 1861; Pars III ibidem 1862; 
Pars IV ibidem 1866; De Lithicorum carmine ibidem 1868; 
Bemerkungen zu den orphischen Hymnen ibidem 1878. 

23. G. Bernhardy Gmndri^ der griech. Literatur. Ztveite Be- 

arheitung. II 1 (1856), 346 — 376; praetereo multorum libro- 
rum titulos, quos B. congessit. 

24. Eduard Zeller Bie Philosophie der Griechen in ilirer geschicht- 

lichen EnttvicMung. Ztoeite voellig umgearheitete Auflage. 
Tuehingen I 1856, 68 — 74; ed. ultima a Zellero curata I 1892, 
88 — 10 L Cf. Zellerum Zur Vorgesch. des Christentums. 
' Essener und OrphiJcer. Zeitschr. tvissensch. Theologie XLII 
1899, 195 — 269 = KI. Schr. II 1910, 120-184. Cf. nr. 76. 

25. Willibald Freymueller Orpheus und sein Verhaeltnis zu Moses. 

Jahreshericht des BenediJdiner- Stiftes Metten 1857/58. 

26. C. G. Goettling De Ericapaeo Orphicorum numine = Opusc. 

academ. 1869, 206. 

27. F. G. A. Mullach Fragmenta philosoph. Graecor. (I) 1860, 162 

— 190, de cuius opere severe at recte iudicavit Schuster 
(nr. 31) 8 n. 2. 



NOVI LIBRI 347 

28. Ediiard Gerhard Ueber Orpheus und die OrpJiiJcer. Ahhandl. 

preu^. AJcademie Berlin 1861 n. 2. 

29. Rud. Merkel FJiiloIog. XVII 1861, 136—148 (de Plesiodi et 

Orphei theogoniis). 

30. J. J. Bachofen Die UnsterhlichJceifslehre der orpJiischen TJieologie 

auf den GrahdenJcmaelern des AUertums. Basel 1867. 

31. Paul Rob. Schuster De veteris Orphicae theogoniae indole at- 

que origine. Diss. Lips. 1869. Diiudicavit Giseke PJiilol. 
Anz. V 1873, 21. 

32. H. van Herwerden Ad veterum Orphicorum fragmenta Hermes 

V 1871, 138 — 145. 

33. Theod. Bergk GriecJi. LiteraturgescJi. I 1872, 390—401. 

34. F. Susemihl Bie orpJvische TJieogonie. Neue JaJirh. 109, 1874, 666; 

De theogoniae Orphicae forma antiquissima Ind. schol. Gryphisw. 
1890; Neue JaJirh. 141, 1890, 820. 

35. Orphei Lithica. Accedit Damigeron de lapidibus rec. Eugenius 

Abel. Berolini 1881 (v. etiam Epistula ad Aem. Thewrewk 
de Ponor Budapestini 1879). 

36. U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff I>ie 0)pJiiscJie Interpolation 

(Odysseae) in HomeriscJie UntersucJiungen 1884, 199. Contra- 
dixit Rohde BJiein. Mus. L 1896, 628 =r Kl. ScJir. II 284. 

37. Orphica rec. Eugenius AbeL Lipsiae et Pragae 1885. 

38. Eduard Luebbert De Pindaro dogmatis de migratione ani- 

marum cultore. Ind. schoL Bonn. 1887/88. Commentatio 
de Pindaro theologiae Orphicae censore ibid. 1888/89. 

39. 0. Gruppe Bie griech. Culte und Mythen in iJiren BezieJiungcn m 

den orientalischen Beligionen I 1887, 612 — 675 (Diels ArcJiiv 
GescJi. PJiilos. II 1889, 88, cui respondit Gr. in fasciculo 
peculiari Fleckeiseni annalium tomo CXXXVII a. 1888 addito, 
cui iterum Diels ArcJi. l. L 658); Vide nrr.4L 53. 65. 70. 75. 77. 

40. 0. Kern De Orphei Epimenidis Pherecydis theogoniis quaestiones 

criticae Berolini 1888 (Th. Gomperz DeutscJie Literaturzeitg. 

1888, 974 = HelleniJca II 1912, 367; Diels ArcJiiv GescJi. 
PJiilos. 1. 1. 656). EmpedoJcIes iind die OrpJiiJcer ArcJiiv Philos. 
I 1888, 498; Theogoniae Orphicae fragmenta nova Herm. 
XXIII 1888, 481; Zu den orpJi. Hymnen L L XXIV 1889, 498; 
Die PharmaJceutriai am KypselosJcasten ArcJiaeoI. JaJirh. III 

1889, 234; KQarfJQsq des 0. Archiv II 1889, 387; Zu Parme- 
nides III 1890, 173; Bie hoiot. Kahiren Herm. XXV 1890, 1; 
OrphiscJier TotenJcuIt in Aus der Anomia. Archaeolog. Beitr. 
Carl Bohert dargehracJit 1890, 86 (v. E. Petersen Boem, 
Mitteil. V 1890, 69). 

Bie HerJcunft des orpJi. Hymnenhuchs in GenetJiIiaJcon Carl 
Bohert zum 8. Maerz 1910, 89; Bas Bemeterheiligtum von 
Pergamon und die orpJiischen Hymnen Herm. XLVI 1911, 431; 
Hipta 1.1. XXXXIX 1914, 480; OypJiiJcer auf Kreta l.L LI 
1916, 554 [v. Lll 1917, 475]; Hymnologimm LII 1917, 149; 
v. nrr. 70. 77. 



348 NOVI LIBRI 

41. 0. Gruppe Die rhapsodische Theogonie und ihre Bedeutung 

innerhalh der orph. Litteratur. XVII. Supplementhd. d. Jahrh. 
f. class. Fhilol 1890, 689 — 747; v. nr. 39. 

42. Cecil Smith Orphic myths on Attic Vases Journ. of Ilell. Stud. 

XI 1890, 343 ss. v. Rolide Psyche 11» 118 n. 

43. A. Furtwaengler Orpheus. Attische Vase aus Gela 50. Frogr. 

zum Winchelmannsfeste Berlin 1890, 154 = Kl. Schr. 
II 522. 

44. Albreclit Dieterich De hymnis Orphicis capitula quinque Marpurgi 

1891 = Kl. Schr. 69 — 110; Ahraxas Studien zur Beligions- 
geschichte des spaetern Aliertums 1891. Cf. nrr. 45. 58. 

45. Albrecht Dieterich Nehyia. Beitraege mr ErMaerung der 

neuentdeckten Petrusapokalypse 1893; editio secunda cum 
R. Wuenschii notis 1913; v. etiam ab eodem edita Dieterichii 
Kl Schr. 1911 passim. Cf. nrr. 44. 58. 

46. Eduard Meyer Geschichte des Altertums II 1893, 734—749. 

47. Ferd. Duemmler Zur orph. Kosmologie Archiv Gesch. Philos. VII 

1894, 147 == Kl. Schr. II 1901, 155 v. etiam nr. 55. 

48. Erwin Rohde Psyche. Seelencult und Unsterhlichkeitsglauhe der 

Griechen 1894, 395—428. II ^- 6 1910, 103—136 (II^- « 1920); 
Orphisch. Philolog. LIV 1895, 374 = Kl. Schr. I p. XII. ludi- 
cium libri Maafiii (nr. 55) N. Heidelh. Jahrh. VI 1895, 1 — 18 
= Kl. Schr. II 293 — 313; v. nrr. 36. 42. 55. 

49. A. E. J. Holwerda De theogonia Orphica. Mnemosyne N. S. 

XXII 1894, 286 — 329; 361—385. 

50. Al. Rzach Wien. Stud. XVI 1894, 226 (de imitatione Hesiodea). 

51. Wilh. KroU De oraculis Chaldaicis. Bresl. philol. Ahhdlg. VII 1, 

1894; Philolog.Ull 1894,416. 561; Bhein.Mus.lAl 1897,289. 

52. Theodor Gomperz Griechische BenJcer I 1895,74, I^ 1911,99 

— 111. 433; V. nr. 40. 

53. 0. Gruppe in Roscheri lexico s. Orpheus III 1, 1058 — 1207; 

s. Phanes III 2, 2249—2271. (Cf. Jahresher. klass. Altertumsiv. 
Suppl. CLXXXVI 1921, 283 — 291.) 

54. Paul Knapp Ueher Orpheusdarstellu/ngen. Jahresher. Gymnas. 

in Tuehingen 1895. 

55. Ernst Maafi Orpheus. Untersuchungen zur griechischen roemischen 

altchristlichen Jenseitsdichtung und Beligion 1895; v. nr. 48 
(E. Rohde) et F. Duemmler Theol. Literaturz. 1895, 457 
= Kl Schr. II 273. 

56. Paul Tannery Bev. de philol. XXI 1897, 190; XXIII 1899, 126; 

XXIV 1900, 54. 97; XXV 1901, 313; Sur la premiere theo- 
gonie orphique Archiv Gesch. Philos. XI N. F. IV 1898, 13. 

57. Walter Amelung Orphisches in der unteritalischen Vasenmalerei. 

Boem. Mitteil. XIII 1898, 97—107. Cetera de vasculis Italiae 
inferioris v. supra p. 21 test. nr. 69. 

58. Friedrich Weber Platon. Notizen ueber Orpheus. Eine litterarhistor. 

Untersuchung. Progr. Muenchen 1899. Cf. Dieterich Deutsche 
Litera turzeitg. 1900,864. 



NOVI LIBRI 349 

59. Arthur Platt Orphica I — IV Journal of pliilology LondonXXYl 

1899, 69 — 80; 224 — 232. 

60. Hermann Diels Bie Fragmente der Vorsokratiker 1903,489-496. 

113 1912, 163 — 178 V. etiam Ein orphischer Bemeterliymnus. 
Festschr. f. Th. Gomperz 1902, 1; Arcaua Cerealia in Mis- 
ceUanea di Archeologia di Storia e di Filologia dedicata al 
Frof. A. Salinas 1907, 3; Fin orphischer Totenpaj^ in Fhilo- 
tesia fiir Paul Kleinert 1907, 3 v. nrr. 39. 40. 81. 

61. Karl Joel Der Ursprung der Naturphilosophie aus dem Geiste 

der MystiJc. Programtn mr BeJitoratsfeier der Universitaet 
Basel 1903. Editio secunda lenae 1906 ap. Diederichsium. 

62. Robert Herman Woltjer De Platone Prae-Socraticorum philo- 

sophorum existimatore et iudice. Disputatio litteraria Lug- 
duni Bat. 1904, 129 — 211: 214—217. 

63. Jos. Heeg Die angeblichen oyphischen "EQya xal "^HfjtQat. Diss. 

Herbipolit. 1907; Ueher ein astrologisch-medizin. Orphicum. 
Festgabe fur Martin von Schanz. Wuerzl). 1912, 159. 

64. Auguste Dies Le cycle mystiquc. La divinite origine et fin des 

existences individucUes dans la philosophie antesocratique. 
These pres. a la fac. de Eennes. Faris 1909. 

65. Domenico Comparetti Laminette Orfiche edite ed iUustrate. 

Firenze 1910; iudicium fecit Gruppe Berl. Fhilol. Wochenschr. 
1912, 103. 

66. Karl Beth Die Herkunft des orphischen Erikepaios. Wiener 

Studien XXXIV 1912 (Gomperz-Hcft) 288 — 300. 

67. Robert Eisler WeUenmantel und HimmelszeU. BeUgionsgesch. 

Unters. zur Urgesch. d. antiken WeUhildes Muenchen 1. 
II 1910. 

68. Salomon Reinach CuUes, Mythes et BeUgions continet I 1908, 

312 — 315 Avatg jzQoyovcov d^£fu6Tcov (Bev. philol XXllI 
1899); II 1909, 58 — 65 Zagreus le serpent cornu {Bev. arch. 
1899 II); 66 — 48 L'orphisme dans la IV^ eclogue de Virgile 
(Bev. de VHistoire des BcUgions 1900); 85 — 122 La mort 
d'Orphec {Bev. arch. 1902 II); 123 - 134 Une formule orphi- 
que {Bev. arch. 1901 II); III 1913, 272 — 282 Morale orphi- 
que et morale chretienne {Archiv Beligionsiviss. IX 1906, 312 
"Ao?QOt ^tato^dvarot, cf. S. Wide ibidem XII 1909, 224); 
283 — 292 L'apocaIypse de Saint Pierre; 343 — 363 L'idee 
du pcche original. 

69. Jos. Doerfler Lie Eleaten und die Orphiker. Progr. Freistadt in 

Oheroesterreich 1911; Bie Orjihik in Platons Gorgias. Wien. 
Stud. XXXIII 1911, 177; {Vom Mythos zum Logos. Krit 
Bem. ueher das Verhaeltnis der griech. Welthildungslehren zur 
ionischen Naturphilosophie. Progr. Freist. 1914). 

70. Maxim. Hauck De hymnorum Orphicornm aetate (Breslauer 

philol Ahhdlgn. Heft 43) Vratislaviae 1911 v. Kern Berl. 
philol. Wochenschr. 1912, 1438; Gruppe Jahresher. Mass, 
Altertumsw. CLXXXVI 1921, 287. 



350 NOVI LIBTtl 

71. A. M. Pizzagalli Esiodo e V orfismo in Mito e poesia nella 

Grecia antica. Catania 1913, 219 — 245. 

72. Martin Bock De Aeschylo poeta Orphico et Orpheopythagoreo. 

Diss. lenens. 1914. 

73. Jan. Herm. Wieten De tribus laminis aureis quae in sepulcris 

Thurinis sunt inventae. Diss. Amstelodami 1915. 

74. Lamellae aureae Orphicae ed. comm. instr. Alexand. Olivieri 

(Kleine Texte fiier Vorlesungen und Uehungen 'n. 133) 
Bonn 1915. 

75. Vittorio Macchioro Orphica (Quesiti di ermeneutica vascolare) 

Bivista. indo-greco-italica II. III Napoli 1918, 1; Dionysos 
Mystes Atti della Beal. Accad. d. Scienze di Torino LIV 
1918, 126; Dionysiaca Atti B. Accad. Arcli. Lett. Bell. Arti 
(Napolit) N. S. VI 1917, 3; Zagreus. Studi delV Orfismo. 
Bari 1920 [non vidi] (0. Gruppe Bhilol. Wochenschr. 1921, 245). 
Cf. F. V. Duhn Archaeol. Anzeig. 1921, 137. 

76. Eduard Zeller Philosophie der Griechen. Sechste Aufl. mit 

Unterstuetmng von F. Lortzing, her. von Wilh. Nestle. 
I 1919, 61—88; 122—148. Cf. nr. 24. 

77. 0. Kern Orpheus. Eine religionsgesch. Untersuchung mit einem 

Beitrag von Josef StrzygowsM. Berlin 1920 (Joh. Geffcken 
Deutsche Literaturzeit. 1920, 788; 0. Gruppe Be^l. Philol. 
Wochenschr. 1920, 868); v. nrr. 40. 70. 

78. Carl Robert Griechische Heldensage I 1. Berlin 1920, 398—411. 

79. Gustav Neckel Die Ueherlieferungen vom Gotte Balder. Dort- 

mund 1920, 152 ss. 161 ss. Cf. C. Clemen Neue Jahrh. XXV 
1922, 126. 

80. Fritz Weege EtrusJcische Malerei. III. Ahschnitt: Der Jenseits- 

glauhe der Etrusher und seine Darstellung in der Malerei. 

HaJle 1921, 22. 
8L Ilerm. Diels Der antike Pessimismus (Schule und Lehen Heft 1) 

Berlin 1921. 
82. Michael Tierney A new ritual of the Orphic Mysteries in The 

Classical Quarterly London XVI 1922, 77 — 87; The Origins 

of Orphism in The Irish Theological Quarterly Duhlin XVII 

1922, 112—127. 



COMPARATIO NVMERORVM 



Abel 


Kern 


Abel 


Kern 


Abel 


Kern 


1 


22 


35 


29 


69 


83 


2 


285 


36 


54 


70 


83 


3 


243 


37 


55 


71 


170 


4 


245 


38 


55. 56 


72 


104 


5 


246 


39 


57 


73 


98 


6 


247 


40 


75 


74 


96 


7 


239 b 


41 


58 


75 


89 


' 8 


26 


42 


334 


76 


233 


9 


289 


43 


168 vs. 6— 8 


77 


94 


10 


290 


44 


63 


78 


108 


11 


280 


45 


149 


79 


96 


12 


263. 266. 282 


46 


21 a 


80 


242 


13 


283 


47 


59 


81 


91. 93 


14 


257. 268 


48 


60 


82 


92 


15 


269 


49 


62 


83 


95 


16 


270 


50 


68 


84 


97 


17 


342 


51 


p. 142m. 


85 


107.111.220 


18 


284 


52 


66. 67. 359 


86 


101 


19 


281 


53 


70 


87 


102 


20 


358 


54 


71 a 


88 


103 


21 


249 


55 


71 b 


89 


109 


22 


261 


56 


65 


90 


113 


23 


267 


57 ' 


73 


91 


112 


24 


p. 274 squ. 


58 


74. 86 vs. 3. 4 


92 


179 


25 


271 


59 


86 


93 


110 


26 


274 


60 


99 


94 


114 vs. 1. 2 


27 


277 


61 


85 


95 


114 vs.3-6 


28 


278 


62 


81 


96 


111 


29 


273 


63 


79 


97 


121 


30 


28 


64 


70 


98 


131 


31 


16 


65 


78 


99 


129 


32 


15 


66 


80 


100 


135 


33 


21 


67 


37 


101 


127 


34 


14 


68 


82 


102 


119 



352 



COMPARATIO NUMERORUM 



Abel 


Kern 


Abel 


Kern 


Abel 


Kern 


103 


120. 136 


147 


312 


1 192 


218 


104 


117 


148 


276. 313 


i 193 


211 


105 


144 


149 


314 


194 


151 p. 191 


106 


145 


150 


315 


195 


209 


107 


189 


151 


316 


196 


34 


108 


147. 


152 


238 


197 


107 p. 171 i. 


109 


105 a 


153 


293 


198 


210 a 


110 


105 b. 162 


154 


222 


199 


210 b 


111 


152 


155 


123 


200 


35. 214 p. 234 


112 


151 


156 


125 


201 


188 


113 


107 p. 171 s. 


157 


295 


202 


216 a 


114 


137. 154 


158 


296 


203 


216 b 


115 


148 


159 


p. 308 nr. 21 


204 


216 c 


116 


90. 157 


160 


297 a 


205 


122. 215 


117 


164 


161 


297 b 


206 


205.213.240 


118 


155. 165 


162 


297 c 


207 


199. 211 


119 


82 


163 


203 


208 


213. 232 


120 


167 a 


164 


298 


209 


48 


121 


167 b 


165 


302 


210 


151. 191. 195 


122 


165. 166 


166 


301 


211 


180. 192. 193 


123 


168 


167 


237 


212 


43 


124 


169 vs. 7. 8 et 


168 


237 p.250m. 


213 


p. 116 




167 b VS.6 


169 


239 


214 


44 


125 


158 


170 


299 


215 


52 


126 


160 


171 


300 


216 


53 


127 


85 vs. 3 


172 


323 


217 


51 


128 


145 


173 


324 


218 


197. 360 


129 


144 


174 


322 


219 


42 


130 


163 


175 


329 


220 


115 


131 


176 


176 


328 


221 


7. 8. 221 


132 


174 


177 


321 


222 


224 a 


133 


177. 186 


178 


319 


223 


224 b 


134 


185 


179 


320 


224 


223 


135 


178 


180 


326 


225 


224 a 


136 


175 


181 


325 


226 


229. 230 


137 


187 


182 


p. 314i. 


227 


4. 235 


138 


188 


183 


156 p. 315 


228 


5 


139 


168 vs. 9. 184 


184 


200 


229 


test. 191 et 


140 


182. 183 


185 


190 




p. 318 nr. 30 


141 


test. 249 


186 


195 


230 


226 


142 


317 


187 


198 


231 


304 


143 


315 


188 


206 


232 


305 


144 


309 


189 


257 


233 


306 


145 


310 


190 


208 


234 


307 


146 


311 


191 


205. 207 


235 


236 



COMPARATIO NUMERORUM 



353 



Abel 


Kern 


Abel 


Kern 1 

i 


Abel 




236 


354 


265 


340 


295 


Kroll Or. Chald. 47 


237 


338 


266 


330 


296 


KroU Or. Chald. 29 


238 


248 a 


267 


4 p. 83 m. 


297 


Kroll Or. Chald. 36 


239 


248 b 


268 


344 


298 


Kroll Or. Chald. 36 


240 


318 


269 


244 


299 


Kroll Or. Chald. 46 


241 


27 


270 


p. 300i. 


300 


Kroll Or. Chald. 53 


242 


332 


271 


331 


301 


Kroll Or. Chald. 56 


243 


139 


272 


202 


302 


KroU Or. Chald. 25 


244 


141 


273 


172 


303 


KroU Or. Chald. 25 


245 


130. 142 


274 


194 


304 


KroU Or. Chald. 25 


246 


225 


275 


test. 171 


305 


KroU Or. Chald. 30 


247 


292 


276 


p. 312 s. 


306 


353 


248 


29 a 


277 


204 


307 


348 


249 


250 


278 


210 p. 229 i. 


308 


153 


250 


250 


279 


347 


309 


Orph. Hymn. 1 1 


251 


227 


280 


345 


310 


173 


252 


219 


281 


337 


311 


316 p.324i. 


253 


33 


282 


341 


312 


— 


254 


11 


283 


275 


313 


— 


255 


335 


284 


339 


314 


— 


256 


40 


285 


346 


315 


362 


257 


45 


286 


343 


316 


361 


258 


39 


287 


349 


317 


363 


259 


38 


288 


357 


318 


— 


260 


41 


289 


test. 245 


319 


— 


261 


46 


290 


52 p. 129 s. 


320 


— 


262 


Empedocles 


291 


KroU Or. Chald. 20 


321 


— 




fr.l4lDiels 


292 


350 


322 


— 


263 


291 


293 


Kroll Or. Chald. 57 


323 


— 


264 


234 


1 294 


KroU Or. Chald. 28 


i 





Orphic. coll. Kem. 



CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA 

Cf. p. 79 test. nrr. 258—262. 

test. 8 p. 3 adde 8a. Plutarch. Quaest. Graecae 11 p. 293 yMta- 
6x6vT£g x^Q^^^} ^^' ^^ JtQOTSQOv oiXTjOat Mid^cova tov 
'OQ(pt(oq jTQoyovov (djtoyovov Wyttenb.) i6T0Q0v6i, t?)v 
^lv Jioliv mv6fia6av Msd^covrjV , vjto dt tcov jtQ060Lxcov 
jtto6(p6vd6v7]Toi jtQo^covofidoO-^^^av. Cf. Maafiii Orpheus 65 
n. 78; 154 n. 48. Msd^covrj Oeagri mater in Certam. Hom. 
et Hes. test. 8. 

test. 14 p. 5m. legendum: Christio. 

test. 54 p. 15 addendum 54 a. Philostrat. Apollon. Tyan. VIII 7 
p. 162 (I 321, 28 Kays.) xatTOi jtolXdc, dv i]v^dp]v tvyyag 
vjt£Q TTJg bxsivov tpir/fjg yavi^d^at fiot, xai, vr) AV, u Tivsg 
^OQCpkog d6iv vjtsQ tcov djtod-cnwvTcov fisXcotdiaL, fj?]d^ 
sxsivag dyvoij^cu, xal yaQ dv fioi 6ox(x xal vjto t7jv yyv 
jtoQsvl^^^^^y^-^^-rjvaL 6i^ avTov, d scpiXTa r]V TavTa' ovtco 
fi£ dv7]QTr]T0 Jtd6iv oig cpLlo66cpo^g t£ xa) xciTa tov kftov 

VOVV £JtQaTT£. 

test. 95. 96 p. 27 s. corrigas velim peccatum meum foedissimum 
Aeliani (Hist. anim. XI 1) verbis 'ExaTalog ovx o MiX7]6iog, 
dXV 6 'A^67]QiT7]g. Vide p. 300. 

test. 122 p. 37. Cf. F. Atenstaedt Herm. LVII 1922, 236. 

test. 136 p. 41. Adde F. Bollii animadversionem ap. E. Fehrle 
Studien su den Griech. Geoponihern ^TOix^Za III 1920, 23. 

test. 147 p. 45 m. deest post opinatur uncus. 

test. 148 p. 45 i. lyQd(p/}] vitiosum; corrigendum tyQatf^s. Adde 
Ciceronis servum Orphea Ad fam. XIV 4, 4 et Horteiisii ap. 
Varron. Rer. rustic. III 13, 3 ibi erat locus excelsus, uhi 
triclinio posito cenahamus, quo Orphea vocari iussit. qui 
cum eo venisset cum stola et cithara cantare esset iussus, 
hucina inflavit, ut tanta circumflMxerit nos cervorum aprorum 



OOERIGENDA ET ADDENDA 855 

et eeterarum quadripedum multitudo, ut non minus formosum 
mihi visum sit spectaculum, quam in circo maximo aedilium 
sine Africanis hestiis cum fiunt venationes. 

test. 160 a p. 48 i. Interpunctio ante OrpJiei auditor delenda. 

test. 174 p. 52. Cf. test. nr. 13 et W. Krollium BE'^ XI 314. 

test. 189 p. 55. Post 'Of/7]()ixag inserendum: (sc. ^L^Xovg). 

test. 208 p. 60 bis corrigendum tio^jrcu^fihiag. Post qljit{fi)t 
supplet Hermannus Diels oi{6r^ ts. 

test. 213 p. 61. Versus Euripideos Otto Lagercrantz SJcrifter 
utgisna af K. HumanistiJca VetensJcaps — Samfundet i Ilppsala 
21: 2 (1922), 55 ss. nunc sine verisimilitatis specie legi iubet 
i]d?] vvv avx^i 'ycctl dv^ dipvyov (ioQdg 6oi r' olg xajt?]X£v' 
'OQcpea r' dvazT^ txo^v iidxxivf: jcoXXcov yQafifiaTcov TC(tcov 
zccjivovg' ijiti /' ih]cpd^7]g. 

test. 214 p. 61. Cf. Alfred Schroeder De Ethnographiae anti- 
quae locis quibusdam communibus observationes. Diss. 
Hal. 1921, 38. 

test. 225 p. 67. De Constantini Lascaris tractatu in Marmor. 
Taurinens. I 98 cf. Emile Legrand BihliograpJiie Helleni- 
que I Paris 1885 p. LXXXVI. 

test. 240 extr. p. 73 non delendum est. 

test. 256 p. 78. Vide etiam test. nr. 209 et adde 256 a Philostrat. 
Apollon. Tyan. IV 21 p. 73 (I 140, 18 Kays.) ijnjilfj^at dh 
XeysTCU jisqI AlovvOlcov ^Adr^vcdoLg, d jiOLHTai OcptOLV tv 
cBQaL Tov Avd^FOTr]QLcbvog' o ftlv /«(> fiovcoLdiag dxQoaOo- 
ftivovg xal (i^lojioLLag JiaQa[idotc6v ts xcd Qvd-fimv, ojtoOol 
xayftcoLdiag rt xa\ TQaycoLdlag dolv, eg to ^eaTQOv ^v^icpOL- 
Tav C0L8T0, tjtd dt tjxovOsv, OTL avXcjv vjio0r]^7]vavTog 
XvytOftovg c^QyovVTat xal fi8Ta$,v t//c 'OQcptcog ijtojtotLag t£ 
xal d^soXoyiag tcc fitv cog ^SlQai, TCi 61 cbg Nvficpai, to. 6\ 
cbg BdxyaL jtQdTTOvOLV, ig ejtLJt).r]^LV tovtov xaTtOT7] xal 
^ jtavOaoS-t' SLJtev 'i^oQyovfisvoL Tovg ^aXaftLvlovg xcd 
jtoXXovg sTtQovg xsLfitvovg dyaS-ovg dvdQag, tl fthv yaQ 
Aaxoivtxr] TavTa OQyr^Otg, evyt ol OTQaTtcoTat, yvftvdCeod-e 
yciQ jtoXtftcoi xcu §vvoQy/]Ooftcu, el 6e ajtaX^) xal tg to 
d^7)Xv OJtev6ovoa, tl cpco jteQL tcov TQOJtaicov '/ Cf. Lucian. 
HsqI cjQyrjoecog 15 eco Xtyetv, otl TeXeT7]V ov6e fiiav aQycdav 
tOTtv evQtLV dj'ev c')Qyr]Otojg, ^OQCptcog 67]Xa67) xal MovOaiov 
Tcav TOTS aQiOTCOV 6QX7]OTcdv, xaTaOTr^oafttvcov avvdg, wg 

TS XCIXXlOTOV Xcd TOVTO VOftofheT7]0dVTC0V OVV QvfhftCOL xcu 

23* 



356 CORRIGEKDA ET ADDENDA 

0QX7i6n i^ivsrrjd^ai, Lob. I 467; Giseke Bhein. Mtis. VIII 

1853, 81. 
fr. 2 p. 81 legendum: Verisimilius autem vs. 4 {aloX())xQ(OQ. 
fr. 3 p. 82 i. in Phaedri loco corrigendum: TeUTcdv Tvxovoa 

£§dvT7]. 

fr. 21 p. 90 i. lege: (v. frr. 21 a. 23) et p. 91 m.: Cetera v. fr. 21 a, 

fr. 21 a p. 91 initio corrigas velim Platonem. Vs. 1. 2 laudat 
etiam loann. Philoponus De aeternitate mundi VI 18 
p. 178, 25 ss. Rabe. 

fr. 23 legendum Ps.-Demosth. XXV 11 rf jidaag xal jroXsig za) 
XcoQCig ook^er 

fr. 31 p. 101 ss. De hac papyro nunc fusius egit Michael Tiernej^ 
in TJie Classical Quarterhj XVI (London 1922) No. 2 p. 77 ss. 
''A neiv lUtual of the Orpliic Mysteries", quem libellum 
auctor mihi benigne misit. In textum meum duo vitia 
irrepsisse moneo: I vs. 10 legendum est TQayog ts et II 
vs. 11 {:vx£(j{{)aL vel evxto^O-co. I vs. 14 H. Diels mihi pro- 
posuit XsijtaxQa StuecJce, denen die Extremitaeten feJilen. 
Ad II vs. 10, ubi U. Wilcken Qay.og praefert, cf. Qdxog 
Kenyon GreeJc Papyri in tJie BritisJi Museum I 1893, 92 
VS. 231; 119, 86; i3v66LVov Qcixog 91, 208; q. Xlvovv 96, 359; 
f/s?MVL QdxxL {Qdxti?) 'lOLaxco 118, 66. 

fr. 32 p. 104. Adde libris libellisque a me laudatis Norden 
Aeneis BucJi VI p. 169 n. 3; Furtwaengler AntiJce Gemmen 
III 264 (cf. II 122 n. 59, III 203. 292). b IV vs. 2 p. 106 
praefert H. Diels Ernesti Maafiii explicationem prolatam 
Athen. Mitt. XVIII 1893, 275. Ad f vs. 2 p. 108 m. cf. 
F. Weege EtrusJc. Malerei 166 n. 134. 

fr. 37 p. 112 m. Adde nunc S. Eitrem Ein christlicJies Amulett 
auf Bapyrus in VidensJcapsselsJc. Forhandl. for 1921 no. 1 
Kristiania 1921, ubi vs. 4. 5 (^aoxooim] jidoijg dsQivcov 
jtvsvfiaTcop xal dvd-Qo^jilvov (^cpd-aXiiov commemoratur. 
Cf. Eitrem p. 13 ss. 

fr. 54 p. 131 n. 1. De notione vocis lU/y cf. Bao. ^^d^tjg 'Ard- 
IsxTa (pLlolojLxd in Ad^i]vd XXVII Aqxslov 145 — 148, 
cuius libelli notitiam habeo ex Pauli Kretschmeri relatione 
Glotta XI 1921, 249. Ibidem p. 132 m. de Necessitate et 
Amore cf. Joel Ursprung der Naturphilosophie aus dem 
Geiste der Mystik- p. 148 et Wilamowitzii Platon I* 
371 n. 1. 



COREIGENDA ET ADDENDA 357 

p. 141 m. legendmii Athmagoras jrQ8<j(-i. jcsqI X^uOTiarcoi' p. 18, 12 
Schw. 

p. 143 su. Adde Neoplatonicorum farragini etiam Damasc. De 
principiis 182 (II 60, 3 Rue.) jcoXlol fdv d?) tTccnjToi oi 
jirf/aZoi d£Oi, xal jtgo jtdvTCOV i] Jiriji) tcov jr^jycdv. dXXa 
r) tvcoOLg ijit7CQaT0v6a, xal ovx ecoOa s^oj to jtkrjd^og Jtgoo- 
eXd^elv , fwvostdHg 8LVat Tovg jtSQtexovTag to tolovtov 
jtXrj^og ihovg djtocpcdvct. 6 6h 'O. xal to ojtcodovv tov- 
Tcov dLCOQL^iitvov oQcov, jtolXd yhvri i^swv iv ixd6Ta)L dia- 
xoOficoL jtciQadidcoOLV Tovg fitv £l6oj, Tovg dt i^co Jtotcov. 
xal yccQ jtdg o i^co ytvvcov jtdvTcog xal tioco jtQo tcov i§co 
ytvvdL. dLacptQtL 61 rj tvojciLg xal rj ^LdxQLOLg, tlaoo f/tv 
/) ivcocig hjtixQaTov6a, i^co 6t /J 6LC(XQL6Lg et ibidem 173 
(II 51, 18 Rue.) ivcaov, Jtcog vorjTtov tov tqltov d-tov 
jtoTtQOV cog iva rj cog jtollovg, xal ti jtoXXovg, iv odl 
L,fjTi]60[itv xcd ojtcog ol ntv ^eol fiovotL^tlg jtoiovot Tovg 
jtrjyaiovg d-tovg, xal fidXLCjTa Tovg jtQcoTOvg. 6 6h '0. xal 
iv TOVTOLg litQrj xcd yivi] jtaQaytt dtcov. Cf. Kernium 
Herm. XXIII 1888, 482 nr. II. III et Krollium mUolog, 
LIII {K F. VII) 1894, 419 n. 4. 

fr. 62 p. 145 cf. ad vs. 1 Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. p. 88, 25 Couvr. 
(test. nr. 171). 

fr. 65 p. 147 m. adde P. Tannery Bev. philol. XXI 1897, 191. 

fr. 85 p. 157 adde etiam numerum Abelianum 127. 

fr. 97 p. 163 i. inserendum post Frocl. in Flat. Tim.: 28 c. 

fr. 98 p. 164. ^ln 98 haben Sie in der Diss. (p. 43) wohl rlchtiger 
interpungiert: avTog, ydQ, ifjg. Denn die Umstellung gegen 
beide Zeugen ist nicht ratsam, auch von der Stellung selbst 
abgesehen. Der Vers wird nur teilweise beibehalten. Er 
koennte z.B. lauten avTog irlg {o yt) jtai66g oder desgleichen.' 
H. Diels. 

fr. 107 p. 170 m. leg. jttQtxXvTog 'HQixtJtalog. 

fr. 111 p. 175 adde etiam numerum Abelianum 96. 

fr. 113 p. 176. ^lch sehe jetzt aus dem von mir neulich ueber- 
sehenen Aufsatz Herm. XXIII, da^ ich djtdvTcor nicht 
wegen fr. 79 Abel fsupra fr. 96], das sich auf die Sonne 
bezieht und ovQog nicht enthaelt, sondern wegen der Lesart 
ovQog xal jtdvTcov geschrieben habe. Dieses xal, das getvil^ 
im Marc. steht, lae^t Buelle . . . aiis. Wenn also die beiden 



358 CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA 

Fragmente verscJdeden sind, Jdndert nicJits an einen Vers 
ovQOi; ajtdvTcov \ 7jdt (pvXa^ m denJcen.' H. Dieli?. 

fr. 114 p. 176 adde etiam numerum Abelianum 94. 

fr. 127 p. 182 i. leg, Procl in Tim. 39 d (III 89,29 Dielil). 

fr. 131 p. 183. 98 (non 99) num. Abelianus. 

fr. 153 p. 193 defendit H. Diels optimo iure tradita verba //r 
xal avTijv contra Lobeckii coniecturam r/v xal avTog- 

fr. 159 p. 196. Cf. Procl. Plat. Theolog. IV 16 p. 203 tvO-vc fdv 
ovv xaTa Tr]v JiQohrjV ejiiflo?.7Jv xal 6 IIXdTOJV ifKpaiv&i 
TO TQiadcxov avTTJg, TQta (itv djto^aTixd jtaQaXa(^ojv , to 
dxQo)ficcTOV , TO dcxrj^udTi6Tov, to dva^tg. TQtlg dt iv 
avTrji d-eoTrjTag IdQvaag, ttjv ijti6T7Jfir]V, ttjv Ocog)Q06vv7jv, 
TTjv dixatoovvrjv , xal o yt rjfiiTSQog xa^Tjysficov diaLQttv 
dstol Trjv TQidda TavTijv tig Tag TQtlg f/ovddag, xal dti- 
xvv6i xal TOVTO Taig 'OQCpixalg O-soXoyiaig sjtofiivoyg. 

fr. 160 p. 196 i. Cf. 0. Scliroederum Philolog. LXXIV 1917 {K F. 
XXVIII), 195 ss., qui de Pindari celeberrimo fr. 169 Schr. 
Nofiog 6 jtdvToov [^aOiXtvg d^vaTwv Tt xal dd-dvaTOJV 
dyti dixaicov to ^icuoTaTOV vjtsQTaTat x^^Q^ accurate 
agit, quod cum aliis (v. iam Lobeckium I 533) ad Orphicos 
refert. 

fr. 163 p. 197 adde num. Abelianum 130. 

fr. 167 p. 201 su. adde ad b vs. 4 etiam fr. 165 vs. 3. 

fr. 187 p. 215 leg. Cratijl 406 b p. 106, 10 Pasqu. 

fr. 192 p. 218 m. leg. Cratyl. 389 c p. 22,2 Pasqu. 

fr. 194 p. 219 i. servat H. Diels tlxoToyg contra Diehlium. 

fr. 198 init. p. 221 m. legendum Procl. Plat. Theol. VI 11 p. 370, 43. 

fr. 201 p. 223 i. sxofftv (apogr. B) legendum esse H. Diels recte 
monet conferens indicativos sequentium partium p. 215 Rue. 

fr. 204 p. 224 i. Omissam esse Wilamowitzii {GriecJi. VersJcunst 
1921,290 n. 4) egregiam emendationem Tcoids Ttva (rm 
codd.) H. Diels me monuit. 

fr. 229 et 230 p. 244 adde num. Abelianum 226. 

fr. 248 p. 266 i. n. 11 (Oracul. Sibyllin.) accipias velim uncos hoc 
modo correctos: (cf. Hymn. VIII 6 . . . [Scalig. . . . Ab.] 
... 65 n. 1). 

fr. 249 p. 269 leg. T^et^. Chiliad. XII 399 vs. 152 p. 445 K. 

p. 275 m. (Catalog. cod. astrolog. graecor. V 3 p. 90 ss.) pro jta\ 
legendum est xal. 

fr. 275 p. 278 adde num. Abelianum 283. 



COERIGENDA ET ADDENDA 359 

fr. 282 p. 281 vs. 9 interpunctio post dojQoirjL delenda. 

fr. 283 p. 281 i. Towiade (pro Touoadt) Heeg in editionis Abe- 
lianae exemplari siio, codicibus ut videtur nisus. 

p. 305 su. adde (Tanschinietz EE^ X 2359 ss. 

p. 316 su. legendum Procl. Plat. Theol. V 35. 

fr. 308 p. 320. Cf. Herm. Guentert Von der Sprache der Goetter 
und Geister. Halle 1921, 10 n. 2; 65. 

fr. 315 p. 323 adde etiam num. Abelianum 150. 

fr. 321 p. 327. De Archelao cf. F. Atenstaedt Herm. LVII 
1922, 238. 

fr. 333 p. 331. De Agathodaemonis tractatu Edm. de Lippmann 
vir de alchj^miae historia unice meritus mihi comiter 
scripsit, daf^ der seJir verivirrte und verderhte Text iveder 
vom chemischen noch vom alchemistischen Standjnmkte aus 
eine irgend hestimmte und verstaendliche Deutung sulae^t. 

p. 350 adde: nr. 83 Herm. Diels (/- 4. VI. 1922) Himmels- und 
Hoellenfahrten von Homer his Dante in Neue Jahrh. XXV 
1922, 239 — 253. 



INDIOES 



t. significat .partis prioris testimoninm. p. == pagiua; su. = supra; 
m. = media; i. = iufra. ^umerus typis piuguioribus expressus fragmeutum 

indicat. 



I. ORPHEI LIBRI ET SIMILIA 



'A/j./Aooxoma? t 223 d; p. 297 nr. 9 
avayQa(pa.l COq^ccoc) £v aaviGLV ejil 

A'i/iov 332 
dvacpeQO/ieva, xa re eig OQ^pm xal 

MovaaZov 30 v. 37 
^Avd^QiOTioyovia? p. 67; dvd^Q(07i(ov 

nlaaxovQyia 62 
dnoQQ^jtOL ^QfjvoL 200 p. 228 su. b ev 

dnoQQ>]toig keyo/ievoq Xoyog 7 
AQyo/.ixd? t. 225 
AQyovavzLxd t. 224. 225 
'AatQoXoyixd t. 225 (?); p. 267 nr. 7; 

ari/ieL(j>v xeQdxcDV xe XvaeLg daxQiav 

xe noQeiag t. 2243?; p. 267 i. 
'AoTQovo/xia t. 223d; p. 67i.; p. 296 

nr. 8 
'AoTQovofiLxd p. 267 m. nr. 7 
'AaxQoaxonia p. 297 nr. 9 

BaxxLxd t. 216. 223 d; p. 67 m.?; 

p. 248nr.5; f. 236-244; p.298m. 

nr. 12; 0. in sacris Liberalihus 238; 

sacra Liberi Orphica t. 99 ; ix tov 

diovvaov dcpavia/iov 20G 
/5/^Awv o/iadog 3; fiipjov t. 220; 

libri t. 226 
IleQL Boxavctiv v. neQ) <l'vT(5r 



yeveaXoyiai t. 250 
recjQyia p.269su.; p. 279 iir. III: 
— 283. reojQyLxd t. 225 



280 



y^Qvg 'OQ<peia t. 82 
Gigantomachia(= Titanomachia) t. 226 
yQa/i/iaxa ^OQ(pLxd t. 250 

[dexaezriQia t. 225 v. t. 177J 

\6eXxoL 3333 p. 333) 

Jrj/jLTjXQog 'C,^xrjaLg t. 221 v. KoQijg 

aQnayrj et /iijpitjXQog nXdvrj xal 

*PeQae(p6vrig /ikya nLv\yog p. 115 su. 
jLad^rjxaL p. 255 nr. 6 245—248; x6 

/iLad^rjxaL eniyQacpofievov ^i^Xiov 

245 
dixxvov t. 223 d; (26); p. 297 nr. 10 289; 

p. 314 m. nr. 26 
sv x<j5l neQi dLog xal "HQag 116 v. 

p. 141 m. 
66y/iaxa p. 301 i. v. t. 250 
neQL AQanexwv p. 282 nr. IV 284 
Ja)6exaexr]Qi6eg p. 267 ss. nr. I 249 

-270 
ex xTjg Jco^exaxQonov X>Q<pe(og neQi 

xaxaQxdiv 288 p. 293 
6(o6exdxri o/x^i] 62^ 

"^EXXrjvlg ao<pia 201 p. 224 su. 

neQL 'Ene/i^dae(ov p. 287 nr. VI 286 

—287 
"EmyQd/x/iiaxa 1. 197. 225; p. 297 nr. 11 

290 
'Enonoiia t. 225; 266 a Add. p. 355: 

enog 236; enTj t. 239; 27 p. 96 8U.; 



INDEX I 



361 



4921. 53. 169 p. 208 sn. ; p. 316 m. 

imxwc t 223 d p. 65 su. ; p. 333 i. 
inwidixa p. 267 ra. 
"EQyu 271. 280; Meydka l^Qya 360; 

p. 268 su.; "EQya xal ^HfiaQai p. 268; 

p. 280 su. 
'E(p7]fiEQi6eg p. 267; p. 274 nr. II 271 

—279 

^HfjieQai 271 v. ^EQya 

0eoyovia t. 223d; t. 246; p. 67; 62; 
0. in teogonia 173; al 'OQ(pixat 
d-eoyoviaL 128 v. p. 141 m. ; neQl Geaiv 
xal Koofioyeveiag t. 225 

&eoloyia t. 238; 28. 99. 175. 224; 
Add. 256 a p. 355; rj xaxa xov 
^leQcivvfiov (peQOfisvt] xal '^EkXa- 
VLXOV 54; rj ev xaTq QaipcoiSiaiq 
b^eoloyia 54 p. 131 su. 60; ri avvij- 
d-Tjg 'OQifLxri Q^eoXoyia 60 p. 144 su. ; 
d-eokoyiaL 159 Add. p. 358 

^eofjLv^ia t. 239 p. 73 

&QijvoL Alyvnxiwv p. 299 i. v. t. 2243-2. 
dnoQQTjTOL d-Qf/voL 209 p. 228 su. 

OQOVLOfxoi fxr}TQ(5L0L p. 67; t. 223d; 
p. 248 ur. 5; 298 nr. 12 

BvrinolLXOv t. 223d; p. 299 nr. 13; 
p. 318i. 

'latQLXtj t. 225; p. 326 ss. nr. 34 

'Idioifvi} 321 

'leQol loyoL p. 67. 130. 143; 54 p. 132; 

h Qaip(oidiaLg xd' t. 223d; p. 140 

nr. 4; 60 — 235; '0. iv x(5l N? 

leQoi) Xoyov 63; iv noLrifiaoL kvv 

xaxd xov leQov koyov avxcbL Xeyo- 

fxh(i}v 247; leQog loyog t. 222. 249; 

246; 'iQog loyog p. 143. 248 nr. 5; 

leQog Xoyog [AiyvnxLog] p. 67. 143. 

299 nr. 14. Cf. s. "Inxag UyoL et 

XoyoL 
xd '^JeQOOxolixd xalovfjLeva t. 223 d. 

248; p. 300 nr. 15; 308; 318 
iv xolg neQL xTig ^'inxag Xoyoig 199 

Cabiriaca? p. 67 m. v. t. 105 
Kai^aQfioi t. 239; p. 67. 300 nr. 16; 
p. 315 nr. 28 



Kd^odog (sc. xfig Koqtjc) 49i2o 

eig "AlSov Kaxd/iaaig t. 222. 223 d. 

225; p. 67 m.; p. 304 nr. 17 293—296 
KaxaicoaxLxov t. 223 d; p. 300 nr. 15; 

307 nr. 18; 318 nr. 30 
neQc KaxaQx<5v p. 267; 293 nr. VII 

288 
KlriaeLg xoafiLxai? t. 223d; p. 300 

nr. 15; 308 nr. 19; 318 nr. 30 
KoQr^g xe aQnay^ xal JrjfirjXQog t/ixr]- 

aig t. 221 ; p. 115 su. Carmina de 

raptu Proserpinae v. p. 115 —130 (et 

p. 67?). <I*eQe(pdxxrjg dvO^oloyia xx?.. 

50 V. Kd^odog 
KoQv^avxLxov p. 67; t. 223d; p. 308 

nr. 20 
xoafXLX^ (xoafxov) xxioLg 62 v. Oeoyovia 
KQaxfJQeg t. 223 d; p. 308 ur.21; KQa- 

xriQ t. 222; Crater Liberi patris 

241?; 6 fjLLXQOxeQog KQaxrJQ p. 309 

nr. 22 297—298 

ALd^Lxd t. 223d; 225 v. 'Oydotjxovxd- 
iLd^og 

loyoL 33^3 p. 333; VQ(pix6g loyog 
t. 204; 6. o iv dnoQQiixoig leyo- 
fievog Xoyog 7. Vide '/£(>ot loyoL 

fiayLxd p. 267 m. 

ix xrjg fiavxeiag 65; v. libros vati- 

cinos p. 67 m. 
fxekcoLdiaL vneQ xdiv dnox^avovxojv 

t. 54 a Add. p. 351 
MexicDQa t. 225 
'OQ(pLxd fisxQa 330 
MvB^onoiia t. 197. 225;'0()^t;^ot^i)^ot 

210 
'OQ(pLxrj fivaxaycoyia t. 250; 168 

p. 204 m. 
MvaxriQia xd dLd(poQa t. 225 

NecoxevxxLxd t. 223 d; p. 311 nr. 23 
NofWL t. 225 

'Oy^orjxovidlLii-og t. 223d v. AL^ixd 
ofioovoLOv, x6 '0Q(paLx6v 348 
6fx<pij V. dcDdexdzr] 
'OvofxaaxLXov t. 223 d; p. 311 nr. 24 



362 



INDICES I. II 



"Oqxol p. 312 nr. 25 299-300 
'OQ(pixa 1. 160. 216; 21 a. 22. 38. 39. 
41. 45. 68. 69. 110. 211. 226; ta 

xalovfjLeva. t. 219; 27; xaleo^iva 
xac Baxxixa t. 216; p. 248 nr. 5; 
ix Tc5v ^OQ(pcojg 69; versus OrpUici 
239; sacra Orphica t. 99; v. ava- 
(pEQOpieva ; 'OQ(pixa Erotyli t. 235 ; 
Onomacriti t. 187; t6 '0Q(paix6v 
bfxoovoLov 348 
'OoiQLdog iBQa YyxXa t. 224^2; p. 299 
ur. 14 

na/uviaLdia i. e. JLaO^fjxaL p. 255 nr. 6; 

246 
TtaQaSoaig 104 p. 168. 123. 210 p.229 i. ; 

naQadoaeig t. 250; 107 p. 171 m., 168 

p. 205 m. 
naQaaxLylg rj 16 la 308 
lUnlog t. 222. 223d; p. 297 nr. 10; 314 

nr. 26 
noLrjfjiata OQ(pLxa 80. 301; carmina 34 

*Pa\p(0L6iaL t. 239 p. 73; i) ev ralg 
QaipcoLdlaLg Q-eoXoyia 54 p. 131sii.; 
ev taZg (peQOfjtevaLg QaipcoLdiaLg 
'OQipLxaZg Tj Q^eoXoyia ijde 60; ev 
UjL zeTaQZ?jL QaxpeoLdiai 61. V. 
^leQol loyoL 

aavideg 0QfJLaoaL t. 82 ; 332 
DeQL SeLopidiv (p. 67) p. 268. 283 nr. V 
286 ; UeLOpioloyiov xov 'OQ^pecog p. 287 
ao(pia V. '^EXXiivlg ao(pia 
azixot nolloi 62. 238. V. naQaaxLxig 
avvzaypLa 62 
^(paLQa p. 314 nr. 27 
2:a)Z^QLa t. 223d; p. 315 nr. 28 



Telezai (p. 67 m.); t. 223 d (0. et 

Onomacriti v. t. 186); 209 p. 228 su.; 

p. 315 ur. 29 301—303; p. 331su.; 

'0. zeXezag xazadei^ag 23. 243; 6 

xfjg xeXexfjg noL7jX7]g 34; p. 316su,; 

01 xag xelexag Uyovxeg 8 p. 85m.; 

ayL(oxaxaL 23 
Titanomachia t. 226 v. Gigantomachia 
TQLaypLoi (t. 222). 223 d. (229). 248. 

300 m. nr. 15; p. 318 nr. 30 

"YfivoL (p. 67m.?); 1. 197. 223 d. 225 
{6L(X(poQOL elg Oeovg) 12. (494>. 245 
p. 257SU., 247 p. 263m.; cf. p. 299 
nr. 13; p. 315 i., 318 nr. 31 304—308; 
eig x6v aQid^ii6v v{.ivog p. 320 nr. 32 
309 — 317; vpivoL elg Aia xal xovg 
XoLnovg p. 267m.; vfivoL xe xal 
koyoL neQL Jlovvoov 307; in luno- 
nem t. 226. V. etiam naQaaxLxig 
p. 320 su. 

v(pijy7]aLg 'OQ(pe(og 168 p. 204 m. 

4>vaLX(x t. 222. 223 d. 225; p.267m.; 

314 nr. 26; 325 nr. 33; ev xwl 

^OQ(p£(og (Pvaix(bL 318 
IleQl x(t)v 4>vx(bv Boxavo)v (laxQLxfjg) 

t.225; p. 326 nr. 34 319-331 

XQrja/xoi t. 223d; p. 330 ur. 35 332 
— 333. 'OQ(pe(i)g aQXcdog vel aQyaL- 
oxaxog XQ- 333. Onomacriti t. 184. 
222. 223 d 

XQrjafi(OL6iaL p. 331 SU. 

XiOQoyQa^pia t. 225 

<oi6aL 246 p. 257 su.; p. 318 m.' 
£iio&vxLxa vel ^iilLOOxonLxa t. 223 d 
p. 65; 333 nr. 36 



II. FONTES FRAOMENTOKUM 



Achilles Isag. in Arati Phaen. ed. Maass 
14 p. 33,17; 6 p. 37, 8 70 
fr. 81, 29 168 p. 206 

Aetius libror. medicin. (ed. Aldina 1534) 
rec. Wellraann in Sitzher, Akad. 



I6f. 10bl2ss. 326 
llOf. 12b2ss. 325 
de plac. phil. 

1113,15 (Diels Doxogr. 343) 
22 
Agathodaemonis l'Jlg xov x9V^f*6v 



INDEX II 



363 



'OQcpswg avvaycoyrj xtI. CoU. des 
alchtimstes grecques 
II 268 333; Add. p. 359 
Alexander Aphrodis. Comm. iii Aristo- 
telis 
Metaphys. ed. Hayduck 
N 1091 b 4 (821, 5) 107 
N 1091 b 4 (821, 18) 108 
N 1091 b 4 (821, 19) 102. 111 
Meteor. ed. Hayduck 
B 353 a 32 (66, 12) p. 142 
Alexauder Trallian. IleQl nvQtx(hv ed. 
Puschmann 
1 15 (I 565) 324 
Androcydes v. s. lamblichus 
Anecdota Oxou. ed. Cramer. Schul. ad 
Tzetzam 
III 357 282 
Apion V. Clem. Roman. 
Apollodor. Biblioth. 

III 121 40 
ApoUonius Rhodius 
Argonautica 
I494SS. 29 
Apuleius Apolog. ed. Helm 
30 (p. 35, 16) 323 

De mundo ed. Thom, 
37 (p.l73) 21 a p. 92 
Ps.-Apuleius (Caelius Rhodiginus) de 
orthographia ed. Osann. 
11 (p. 5) 360 
44 (p. 11) 359 
Aristides ed. Dind. 

IV (I 47, 14) 307 
Aristobulus v. Euseb. Praep. ev. XIII 
Aristocritus Manichaeus Theosophia 
Tubingensis ed. Buresch. 

8 (p. 96,15) 237; p. 300 u. 14 
50 (p. 109, 23) 169 
55 (p. 112, 5) 247 p. 263 
61 (p. 116, 15) 61 
Aristophanes 

Aves 690 ss. 1. 78 
Nubes 250 ss. 1 p. 81 
Cf. Ind. VI 
Aristoteles ed. acad. Berol. 
de anima 
A 5, 410 b 19 27 



(de caelo 

r 1, 298 b 28 p. 142) 
de gener. anim. 

Bl,734al6 26 
Metaphys. 

A 3, 983 b 27 25 

A 6, 1071 b 26 24 

N 4, 1091 b 4 24 
NofjLOL avSQoqxal yai.iExriq=h.\%'^ 

(Rose^» p. 142) 336 
[Aristoteles] ueqI %6ofxov 

7, 401 a 25 21 a 
Arnobius ed. Reifferscheid 
adv. nation. 

V 19 (191, 3) 34 

V 25 (196, 3) 52 p. 127 

V 27 (198, 22) 52 p. 128 

V 29 (201, 1) 52 p. 128 

V 35 (206, 2) 52 p. 128 

V 39 (209, 7) 52 p. 129 
Athenagoras pro Christ. ed. Schwartz. 

17 (18, 12) p. 141 

18 (20, 12) 57 
20 (22, 10) 58 
32 (42, 18) 59 

Athenaeus Deipnosoph. 

II 65 F 291 
Augustinus de civ. Dei (Varro) 

VII 9 21 a p. 93 

Berliner Klassikertexte V 1 v. Pap. 
Berol. 44 

Catalogus codic. astrol. graec. 

II 198, 24 286 

III 32 274 

III 36, 12 277 

III 39, 18 278 

IV 41 285 p. 287 
IV 43, 39 288 

IV 142 274 
IV 145, 4 278 

V 1, 68 p. 293 

VI, 241, 3 251-256. 
258-260. 
262. 264. 265 

V 3, 43, 31 287 
VII 101, 20 272 



364 



INDEX II 



VII 167, 24 285 p. 286i. 

VIII 3, 55 11.45 p.293in. 

VIII 3, 140, 2 326 

VIII 3, 144, 19 325 
Cedrenus histor. compend. ed. Bekker 

I 37, 6 299 

1 101, 11 62 

1 102, 8 65 

1103,2 233 

1144,16 347 

1 148, 7 66 

I 297, 7 316 
Ceusorinus de die natali ed. lahn 

18, 11 (55, 6) 250 
Chalcidius in Timaeum ed. Wrobel 

127 (192, 3) 114 
Chronicon Paschale ed. Dind. 

47 d (186,5) 299 
Chrysippus (ed. loa. ab Arnim iu Stoic. 
vet. frg.) 

[n. 636 (II 192) 28 a] 

[n. 1062 (II 312) 298] 

n. 1078. 1081 (II 316) 30 
Cicero Horteusius 88 (Bait.) = 85 

(Orelli) 8 p. 85 
Clemeus Alexandrinus 

Protr. ed. Staehlin 

11 17. 1 (1 14, 1) 50 

1117.2 (114,7) 34 p. 316 

n.29 
11 18, 1 (1 14, 16) 35 
II 20, 1 (1 15, 20) 52 
VII 74, 4 (1 56, 14) 246 
Strom. ed. Staehlin 

I21,131,3(II81,7)[Epig-enesJ 

t. 222; p. 304 nr. 17 

p. 314 nr. 26 

p. 330 nr. 35 

121, 131,3(1181,8) p. 308 nr. 21 

121,131,3(1181,10) t.248; 

p. 318 nr. 30 

121,134,4 (1183,22) 332 

1113,24,9 (11206,22) 291 

V8,45,4 (11356,9) 227 

V8,46,3 (11357,10) 219 

V 8, 49,3 (II 360, 10) [Epigenes] 

33. 273 p. 277 

V 12, 78,4 (II 378,1) 246 



V 14, 116, 1(11 404, 15) 338 
V 14, 123, 1(11 409, 15) 246 
V 14, 125,1(11410,19) 248 
V14, 126,5 (11411,24) 246 
V 14, 133,1 (11416,4) 246 
V 14, 133.1 (11416,5) 245 

p. 258 i. 
VI 2, 5,3 (11424,22) 234 
VI 2, 17,1 (11435,20) 226 
VI 2, 26,1 (n442,8) 206 

p. 141 i. 
VI 2, 26, 2 (11442,12) 149 
VI 2, 27, 1 (II 443, 10) 226 

p. 243 
[Quis dives salvetur (ed. Staehlin) 
37, 2 (III 184, 1) 168] 

Clemens Eomanus ed. Migne Patrol. 
homil. [Apion] VI 3. 4 (2, 198) 55 
VI 5-12 (2, 200) 56 
Comparetti Laminette Orfiche 
10 47 
37 32 b 
43 32 g 
Ceteras lamellas aureas v. s. luscript. 

Graec. 
Cornelius Labeo v. s. Macrobius 
Cyrillus c. lulian. (ed. Migne) 

I 25 (76, 541 ; p. 25 Auberl) 245 
125(76,542; 25e „ ) 

p. 318 ur. 31 
133(76,552; 33 a „ ) 299 



Damascius 

50 (I 

53 (I 

53 (I 

55 (I 

67 (I 

67 (I 

89 (I 

94 (I 

98 (I 

98 (I 

111 (I 

111 (I 

113 (I 

123 (I 

mhis 



De priuc. ed. Euelle 



100, 19) 
107, 13) 
107, 23) 
111,17) 
146, 12) 

146. 17) 
217,27) 
236, 1) 
251,20) 
253, 12) 
285, 7) 
286, 15) 

291. 18) 
316, 18) 

(I 317, 15) 



148 i. 



66 p 

85 

14 

70 
131 
129 

85 
210 

85 

60 adn. 6 

64 

85 

86 

60 

54 



INDEX II 



365 



124 (I 319, 8) 

[Eudemus] 28 
133 (II 12, 13) 86 
160(1144,3) 218 
173 (II 51, 18) Add. p. 357 
182 (II GO, 3) Add. p. 357 

189 (II 65, 14) 84 

190 (II 67, 8) 108 
192 (II 69, 20) JK) 

198 (II 79, 9) 355 

199 (n 80, 15) 14 
202 (II 84, 28) 98 
205 (II 87, 2) 166 
205 (II 88, 11) 122 
209(1192,22) 98 
213 (II 95, 6) 100 
244 (II 115, 24) 98 
245(11117,2) 218 
253 (II 123, 5) 14 

256 (11125,5) 179 adn. 1 

257 (n 125, 24) 113 ; Add. p. 357 
265 (II 131, 11) 114 

265 (II 131, 16) 313 
267 (II 134, 17) 146 
267(11134,24) 114 
270 (II 136, 27) 155 
278 (II 150, 6) 14 
278 (II 150, 22) 150 

283 (II 156, 17) 161 

284 (II 157, 12) 133 
311 (II 177, 10) 168 
339 (II 200, 14) 192 
352 (II 214, 4) 201 
381(11231,26) 14 
400 (II 254, 11) 122 
422 (II 277, 5) 132 

[Demosthenes] 

XXV 8 21 a 

11. (37. 52) 23 
JJialektinschriften ed. CoUitz-Bechtel 

1112,360 n. 5112 32bIV 
Didymus in Geoponic. ed. Beckh 
II 35, 8 (73, 14) 291 p. 302 
Diodori Bibliotheca 

111,3 237; p. 300 nr. 14 

I 12, 4 302 

I 92, 3 p. 305 
196,2 293 



III 62, 2—8 301 

V 2-5 47 

V 75, 4 210 p. 231. 303 
Dion Prus. (ed. loa. ab Arnim) 

XXXVI 56 (1115,24) 163 
XXXVII 15 (II 20, 14) 

[Favorin.] 290 

Epigenes v. s. Clem. Alex. 
Epiphanius 

Cathol. Eccl. fid. expos. ed. Oehl. 
10 (506) M, 52 p. 129 
Etymol. Genuin. 

s. riyag 63 

— Gudian. rec. Stefani 

209, 13 357 

ed. Sturz 

395, 1 44 

— Magnum 

s. riyag (231, 21) 63 

s. TQixonazoQsg (768, 1) 318 
s. ^Pavrjg (787,29) 75 

Eudemus Khodius (ed. Spengel'^) 
fr. CXVII (p. 169) 28 

Eusebius 

Praeparatio evangelica ed. Dindorf 

I 9, 27 d (I 33, 2) 237 

II 3, 23 (I 80, 26) 34 

II 3, 25 (I 81, 6) 35 

II 3, 30 (I 82, 12) 52 

1111,83 (1101,16) p.316 

nr. 29 

III 3, 5 (1 108, 6) 302 

III 7, 97 d (1118,16) 247 

p.263 
III9,100a (1121,12) 168 
III 10, 107 c (1129,29) 168 
III 11, 4 (1 130, 28) 168 

I1113,118a (1142,10) 247 

p.263 

V31,226c (1260,11) 301 

XIII 12, 3 (II 191, 11) 247 

XIII 13, 49 (II 216, 1) 168 

XIII 13, 52 (II 217, 13) 248 

Eustathius 

ad Dionys. Perieget. 
1 (GG II 217, 15) 116 



366 



INDEX II 



Fabricii Bibliotheca Graeca 

XII (1 724) 762, 6 348 
Favorinus v. Dion. Prus. XXXVII 
Ficinus, Marsilius ed. Paris. 1G41 
de vita coelitus coniparanda 

22 (I 552) 316 
in Plat. Conviv. 
or. II 8 (II 290) 361 
or. VI 17 (II 313) 362 
Append. comm. in Plat. Tim. 
24 (II 425) 363 

Firmicus Maternus, lulius 
Mathes. ed. Kroll-Skutsch 

IV prooem. 5 (1 196, 21) p. 268 
VII prooem. 1 (II 208, 8) p. 312 
n. 25 
de err. profan. relig. ed. Ziegler 
6 (15, 2) 214 p. 284 
Fulgentius Mitolog. ed. Helm 
1117(71,9) 331 

III 9 (74,:8) p. 141; 173 p. 209 

Galenus de Antidot. ed. Kuehu 

n 7, 908 (XIV 144) 322 
[Galenus i. e. Porphyr.] ad Gaurum ed. 
Kalbfleisch(^6/i^^</. BerlAkad. 1895) 
34, 26 124 
[Galenus] 

histor.philos. (ed. Diels inDoxogr.) 
56 (624, 15) 22 
Gaudentius 

Isag. Harmon. ed, de lan 
327, 3 334 
Genethlius [Menander] ed. Spengel 
Ehet. Gr. 

IleQl TQ)v vfxvcov zdivelq xovg &tovQ 

I 2, 2 (in 833, 12) 306 
de encom. 
VI 144 (III 838, 5) p. 141 m. 
Georgius Cedrenus 
V. s. Cedrenus 
Georgius Syncellus 
V. s. Syncellus 
Gregorius Nazianz. ed. Migne 

or. II in lulian. 168 (85, 704) p. 142 
XXin535c 2»! 

p. 302 m. 
XXXI 16 (36, 149) 171 



Hermes Trismegist. v. Stob. I 396 

Wachsm. 
Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. ed. Couvreui 

244 a (91,5) 76 

246 a (122,19) 78 

246 e (138,11) 76 

246 e (142,18) 78 

247 c (146,28) 90 
247 c (147,20) 103 
247 c (148,10) 167 
247 c (148,17) 109 
247 c (148,25) 86 
247 c (149,9) 179 
247 c (150,2) 110 
247 c (150,9) 103 
247 c (151,5) 103 
247 c (152,15) 107 
247 d (154,14) 159 
247 d (154,15) 99 

247 d (154,23) 109 

248 a (157,16) 310 
248 c (161,15) 105 
247 d (162,9) 159 

219 c (172,10) 5.236 

Herodotus II 81 

t. 216; p. 143; p. 248 nr. 5; p. 301 
Hieronymus adv. lovin. II 14 ed. 
Vallars. II 1, 844 b. c p. 300 nr. 16 
Himerius ed. Wernsdorf 

or. IX 4 (560; 66 Duebn.) 214 
Hippolytus 

Refutat. omn. haeres. ed. Wendland 

V 8, 43 (97, 2) 352 

V 9, 8 (99, 12) 201 p. 224 
(V 19,11 [118,12] 243 adn. 3) 
V20,4 (121,21) 243 

lamblichus 

de mysteriis ed. Parthey 
3, 10 (121, 11) 232 

Protrept. ed. Pistelli 
23,8 21 a 
47,21 8 

Theologumena Arithmeticae ed. Ast 
VI 87. 38 (86,84) 311 
IX 59 (58, 12) 314 

IX 60 (59, 20) 316 

Vita Pythag. ed. Nauck 



INDEX II 



367 



28,146 (106,1) [Androcydes] 

t. 249; p.320 nr. 32 
29, 162 (118, 13) ai7 
Inscriptiones Graecae 
XIV 638 32 a 

641.1 32 c 

641.2 32 d 

641.3 32 e 
642 32 f 

loannes Diaconus Galenus 

ad Hesiodi Theogon. ed. Gaisford 
473 (II 576, 27) 204 
482 (n 588, 24) 298 
943 (H 604, 3) 207. 297 
loannes Laurentius Lydus 

V. s. Lydus 
loannes Malalas 

V. s. Malalas 
loannes Philoponus 

V. s. Philoponus 
loannes Protospathar. ad Hesiodi Op. 
et Dies ed. Gaisford 

767 (H 451, 27) 273 
loannes Stobaeus 

V. s. Stobaeus 
loannes Tzetzes 

V. s. Tzetzes 
Isocrates 

XI (IX Drer.) 38. 39 17 
lulianus ed. Hertlein 

or. Vn 216 (I 281, 2) p. 304 nr. 17 
[lustinus] Cohort. ad Gent. ed. Otto 

15,15c— 16a (III59) 245 

15. 16 b (III 62) p. 312 nr. 25. 299 
15 (III 62) 239 

17. 17 b (III 66) 48 
38,36c. d (nill8) p.255 

De monarchia 
2, 104 e — 105 b (III 132) 245 

Lactantius 

Divin. Instit. ed. Brandt. 
I 5, 4 (13, 13) 73 
15,6(14,4) 89 

I 5, 13 (15, 18) 88 
I 7, 6 (26, 18) p. 256 su. 
1 13, 11 (52, 3) 139 
IV 8, 4 (296, 2) 81 



Epitome 
3 (678, 14) 88 
Lactant. Placid. ad Statii Thebaida 

IV 516 (p. 228, 20 Jahnke) 341 
Lascaris Prol. in Orph. 
Marmor Taurin. (1743) 
198 t. 225; p. 279 nr. III 
p. 304 nr. 17 
p. 326 nr. 34 
Longinus 

Proleg. in Hephaest. ed, Cons- 
bruch 
5 (85, 5) 35G 
Lydus (loa. Laurentius) 
de mens. ed. Wuensch. 
1 15 (9, 4) 31G 
II 6 (22, 21) 309 
n 8 (25, 21) 310 
118(26,1) 28 a 

n 11 (32, 20) 312 
1112(33,8) 276 

III 8 (41, 7) 353 

IV 42 (99, 17) 291 

Macrobius 

Saturn. (Cornelius Labeo?) 
117,42 242 
1 18, 12 237 
1 18, 17 239 
118,22 238 
1 23, 21 236 
(I 20, 16 247 p. 265) 
V3,8 4 

in Somn. Scipion. 
1 2, 9 p. 141 i. 
(I 6, 14 327) 
1 12, 7 241 
1 12, 11 240 
Malalas Chronogr. ed. Dind. 
1130(27,7) 299 
IV 88 (72, 16) 62 
IV 89 (74, 1) G5 

IV 91 (74, 20) 233 
Marmor Parium ed. lacoby 

A 25 ep. 14 (7. 68) t. 221 ; p. 115. 
304 n. 17 
Marsilius Ficinus 
V. s. Picinus 



368 



INDEX II 



MaQxvQ. tfJQ^Ay. AlxccxeQivijQ ed. Viteau 
m 11 (51) 62 
m 11 (52) 233 p. 247 
Martyr. Theodoti Aucyrani ed. BoU. 
Acta S. S. 18 Maii c. 24 d. e 

(IV 160) 163 
Menander v. Genethlin.s 
Michael Psellus 
V. s. Psellus 
Michael Syncellus 
V. s. Syncellus 
Moschopulus ad Hesiodi Op. et Dies 
ed. Gaisford 
822 (II 446, 20) p. 275 m. 
Mythographi Vaticani 
1 19 244 

n61 244 

n 92 213 

m 10, 7 173 
11111,24 381 



m 12, 5 



213 



Nonnus Abbas ad Gregor. Nazianz. 
or. in lulianum ed. Migne 
1 141 (36, 1028) 62. 80 
n35 (36,1053) 210p.230su. 

Olympiodorus 

in I. Alcibiad. ed. Creuzer 
I 3, 15 166 
I 3, 19 363 

in Plat. Phaedon. ed. Norvin. 
61 c (2,21) 220 

61 c (3,9) 107 p.172 

67 c (43,14) 211 

67 c (43,21) 6p. 84 

67 c (43,22) 236 

68 c (48,20) 236 
(68 c (48,25) 140) 

70 c (58,8) 224 a 
70 c (58,14) 6p. 84 

70 c (58,16) 236 
70 c (60,9) 6 

78 b (75,15) 82 p. 156 

B d' (85, 9) 208 
B la (87, 13) 3. 232 

B id' (88, 5) 212 

B Qxe (110, 24) 161 



B Qxti' (111, 14) 209 

(B Q^rj' (122, 13) 143) 

B Q^T]' (122, 23) 236 

C II ot; (162, 30) 165 
C III A^' (192, 21) 123 
C in o< (202, 12) 123 
D^f^e (241,5) 125 

in Plat. Phileb. ed. Stallbaum 
39 a (267) 203 

Proleg. in Aristot. Categ. ed. Busse 
12, 11 334 

in Aristot. Meteor. ed. Stueve 
II 2, 355 b 20 (141,26) 123 
Orion 

Etymologicum ed. Sturz 

163. 23 347 

Pap. Berol. I ed. Parthey 
vs. 305 p. 312 nr. 25 
Berol. 44 (Berliner Klassikertexfe 
V 1 p. 7 n. 2) 49 
GreeJc Papyri from Guroh ed. J. Smyly 

n. 1 81 ; Add. p. 356 
Pap. Lugdun. W 21 al6 (ed. Leemans 
in Pap. graec. II 1885, 153) 308. 
364 p. 242 
Pap. magic. Paris. Suppl. 

574 164 
Pausanias 

1 14, 3 61 
IX 27, 2 p. 115 su. 306 
IX 30, 12 304 

Onomacriti fragmenta a Pau- 
sania tradita v. t. 192—195 
Philodemus 

de pietat. ed. Gomperz 
44, 16 36 

52,131 . 40 

80, 16 30 

(81, 18 [Chrysippus] 28 a) • 
Philoponus ed. Hayduck 

186.24 27 p. 96 
202, 1 27 p. 96 

de aet. mundi ed. Eabe [p. 356 
VI 18 (178,25) 21aAdd. 
VI 27 (212, 16) p. 142 
IX 4 (332, 19) 69 

XVin 7 (681, 25) 69 



INDEX II 



369 



Photius ed. Naber 

n 226 318 
Platon 

Convivium 

189 d 1 

218 b 13. 245 
Cratylus 

400 c 8 

402 b 15 
Epist. VII335a 10; p. 143 
Eutbyphron 

5e 17 



II 669 d 
in677d 
m701b. c 
IV 715 e. 716 a 



11 
12 
9 
21. IGO 



VI 782 c p.SOOnr. 16 

Vn796b. c 19. 151 p. 191 
Vni829d. e 12 

(Xn945e 172) 

Phaedon 
62b 7 
69c 5 
70c e 
Phaedrus 
244 d 3 

248 c.d 20 
Philebus 

66 c 14; p. 141 m. 
(Politicus 

270 d. e 130. 142) 
Protagoras 
316 d p.331nr.35 
(321 d 161) 
Respublica 

II363C. d 4; p. 313 nr.25 

n364b. c 3 

n364e 3; p.299nr.l3; 

p. 301su.; 315nr.29 
n366a. b 3 
(V451a 20) 
(X616C 54) 
Sophistes 

242 c.d 18 
Timaeus 
(35 p.309nr.21) 

40d. e 16 
Orphic. coll. Kern. 



(41 d p.309nr.21) 
(69 b 21) 

Plinius 

Nataralis historia 
XX 32 320 
XXV 12 319 
ind. 11. XX -XXIX 321 
XXVm 34 329 
XXVm 43 328 
Plotinus 

Ennead. ed. R. Volkmann. 
(I 6, 9 (1 96, 10) 345) 
m 5, 8 (I 278, 17) 351 
IV 3 (n 24, 14) 209 

V 8, 4 (H 236, 24) 158 
Plutarchus • 
De esu carn. 

I996c 210 
Quaest. conv. 

n3,l (p. 635e. f) 71. 291 
n3,l (p.636d) p.143. 334 
Vm4,2 (p. 723e) 225 
De def. oracul. 
12p. 415f 250 
48p. 436d 168 p. 206 m. 
De E ap. Delph. 

391 d 14 
De sera num. vindic. 
566b p. 309 nr. 21 
566 c 294 
De plac. philos. 

ni3 22 
'Ex ToC neQL xwv iv nXamiaig 
JaLddkcjv 
f r. 1 (17, 47 Duebn.) p. 316 nr. 29 
Pollux 

Onomasticum 
n 39 330 
Porphyrius 

De antro nympharum ed. Nauck^ 
14 (66, 13) 192 
16 (67, 21) 154 
ap. Mich. Psell. (Leo Allatius De 
Graecor. opinat. 1645, 140) 63 
V. s. [Galenus] 
Proclus 

in Euclidis Elementa (ed. Basil.) 
n43,34 71 a 

24 



370 



IKDEX II 



(Proclus) 

in Hesiodi Op et Dies ed. Gaisf. 

113 (H 115, 9) 180 

126 (H 121, 18) 141 

126 (H 122, 4) 350 

763 (H 414, 29) p. 274 nr. II 

767 (H 419, 16) 273 

804 (H 440, 8) 277 

822 (H 445, 18) p. 275 
in Platonis Alcibiad. I ed. Cousin^ 

103 a (344,31) 210 p. 229 

103 a (373,9) 82 

103 a (376,10) 83 

103 a (376,19) 168 p. 203 

103 a (384,3) 155 

103 a (391,9) 211 

109 c (499,2) 160 

109 e (509,9) 170 
in Platonis Cratylum ed. Pasqu. 

389b.c (21,13) 178 

387 c (22,2) 192p.218m. 

391 a (27,21) 165 

- 891 d.e (32,29) 85 

391d.e (33,20) 85 

395 a (48,16) 85 

395 a (48,22) 168 p.204i. 

395 e (50,26) 166 

396 b (52,26) 157 
396 b (54,21) 101 
396 b (55,5) 208 
396 b (55,11) 137 
396 b (58,1) 151 
396b. c (59,11) 107 p. 172 
396b. c (59, 14) 68 
396b.c (60,26) 90 
896b. c(62,3) 129 

396 c (66,28) 68 

397 d (74,29) 71 

401 c (80,10) 146 p. 189 

402 b (83,1) 112 

402 d (85,18) 195 

403 e (90,28) 146 

404 b (92,9) 106 
404 b (92,14) 189 
404 b (94,24) 188 
404 d (95,10) 197 
404 e (H6, 13) 194 
406 b (105,18) 188 



(Proclus in Plat. Crat.) 

406 b (106,5) 197 

404 b (106,10) 187 

406 b (106,25) 188 
406 c (108,13) 216 

406 c (109,9) 216 

406 b.c (109,19) 210 p. 229 m. 
406 c (110,15) 127 

406 c (110,23) 188 

406 d (112,14) 185 
in Platonis Parmenidem ed. Cous.^ 
Proleg. (647, 9) 110 
127 b (686,36) 207[p.204su. 
130b (799,27) 167. 168 
180 b (801,14) p. 1421. 
130 b (808,25) 210p.229su. 
130 c (829,9) 178 

130 c (829, 16) 180 
134 c (959,21) 169 
184 c (965,10) 104 
137 d (1120,28) 66 p. 148 
187 d (1121,27) 66p.l48i. 
138c (1161,24) 71 
139 b (1175,7) 67 
141 a (1224,33) 68 
in Platonis Rempublicam ed. KroU. 

1 18, 12 200 

I 93, 22 122 

I 94, 5 209 

1102,11 177 

1124.28 354 
1 125, 20 209 

1 127. 29 354 
I 138, 12 186 
1 138, 23 148 

n 88, 14 327 

n58,2 143 

n 58, 10 92 

n 61, 22 146 

n 62, 6 196 

n 74, 26 140 

n 85, 1 221 

n 94, 18 114 p. 177 i. 

n 100, 23 14 

n 121, 8 816 

n 138, 8 66 

n 138, 18 72 

n 144, 29 168 



INDEX n 



371 



(Proclus in Plat. Remp.) 
n 16H, 20 316 
n 169, 25 p. 320 nr. 32 
n 169, 28 77 
n 173, 12 231 
n 192, 18 313 
n 207, 14 126 
n 297, 9 138 
n 338, 10 224 
n 339, 17 223 
n 340, 11 222 
n 345, 4 114 
in Platonis Timaeum ed. Diehl 

18 c (146,27) 182. 103 

18c. d (149, 12) 163 

20 a (169,29) 167 

21 d (194,13) 96 
22c (1107,29) 92 
22c (1114,1) 364 
22d. e (1118,21) 156 

22 e (1123,2) 94 
23d(l!33,7) 118 

23 d (1134,26) 192 
23d.e (1142,18) 180 
23d. e (1142,24) 209 
23d.e (I 143,7) 180 

24 a (1151,13) 313 
24d (1166,21) 174 
24 d (1169,1) 176 

24 d (1169,18) 168p.203su. 

24d (1170,3) 176 

24 e (I 173, 1) 216 

24e(I174,12) 122 

24e (1175,9) 119 

24 e (1176,13) 66 p.l48i. 
25b(I18{,10) 118 

25 b (1185,3) 176 
25 b (1187,4) 120 
25c. d (1188,24) 122 
Bprooem. (1206,26) 164 
Bprooem. (1207,9) 166 
Bprooem.(I207,ll)166 

B prooem. (1 207, 20) 168 p. 203 m. 

28 b (1280,22) 68 

28 c (1806,10) 107 p. 172 m. 

28c (1306,10) 96 

28 c (1307,30) 168 p. 203 m. 

28 c (1803,2) 167 



(Proclus in Plat. Tim.) 
28 c (1310,7) 

28 c (1312,5) 
28 c (1312,26) 
28 c (1313,17) 

28 c (1313,31) 
28 c (1314,12) 
28 c (1314,17) 
28 c (1314,22) 

28 c (1315,8) 
28 c (1316,19) 
28 c (1317,11) 

28 c (1317,17) 

28 c (1318,20) 

29 a (1324,14) 

28 c (1325,9) 

29 a (1327,23) 

29 a (1333,2) 
29a. b (1336,6) 
29a. b (1336,15). 

29a.b (1336,29) 

30 a (1385,20) 
30 a (1385,29) 
3ua (1390,6) 
30 a (1396,29) 
30 b (1407,22) 

30c. d (1427,20) 
30 c. d (1428,4) 

30c.d (1428,8) 
30c. d (1428,9) 



168 

p. 203 m. 

97 

167 

168 

p 202 i. 

166 

166 

166 

167 

p. 200 i. 

160 

316 

161 

p. 191 su. 

168 

p. 203i. 

168 

p. 203 i. 

167 

168 

p. 203 m. 

179 

182 

170 

86 

p. 158 su. 



66 

96 
144 
199 

p. 221i. 

79 

66 

p. 148 m. 

70 



p. 159 m. 
81 
109 
74 

86 



30c. d (1429,26) 
30c. d (1430,11) 
31 a (1433,31) 

30 d (1435,3) 
31a (1450,11) 86 

31 a (1450,20) 163 
31 a (1 450, 22) 98 Add. p. 357 

24* 



372 


INDEX O 




(Proclus in Plat. Tim.) 




(Proclus in Plat. Tim.) 




31 a (1450,24) 


81 


38 c (I0 56,4) 


92 


31 a (I 451, 2) 


167 


39b (OI82,31) 


86 


31 a (1451,6) 


85 


89b-d (OI88,18) 


99 


31 a (1451,15) 


168 


39 d (OI89,29) 


127 




p. 203 su. 


39e (Or 101,9) 


82 


31b (1457,14) 


190 


39 e (01107,14) 


315 


31 c (11 24, 23) 


166 




p. 324 su. 


32 b (n45,7) 


168 


40 a (01118,30) 


181 




p. 203 m. 


40b (m 131, 18) 


188 


32 b (n48,15) 


91 




p. 216 m. 


32 b (n49,9) 


123 


(40b. c (01140,19) 


194) 


32 c (n53,3) 


316 


40b. c (01143,33) 


p.l42i. 


32 c (n53,24) 


166 


prooem. E (OI 168, 15) 107 


32 c (n54,19) 


184 




p. 171 m. 


32c(n54,24) 


168 


prooem. E (lO 169, 3) 


210 




p. 203 su. 




p. 229 i. 


33 a (n63,29) 


202 


prooem. E (OC 169, 15) 104 


33 b (0 70,3) 


71 


40 e (10 172,20) 


91 


33 b (0 80,19) 


209 


40 e (01172,20) 


93 


33 c (1182,13) 


168 


40 e (10 176,10) 


112 




p. 203 m. 


40 e (111178,16) 


115 


33 c (1185,23) 


82 


40 e (111179,10) 


164 


34 a (0 93,18) 


167 


40 e (10180,8) 


116 




p.200i. 


40 e (lO 184, 1) 


114 


34 a (0 95,1) 


313 


40 e (01185,20) 


121 


34 a (0 95,4) 


276 


40 e (111185,28) 


135 


34 b (0105,28) 


199 


40 e (111186,7) 


117 


34 b (01t2,3) 


166 


40 e (01189,2) 


114 


34 b (O 112, 12) 


168 


41 a (10 192,17) 


109 




p. 203 su. 


41 a (111208,29) 


86 


35 a (0145,4) 


168 


41 a (01209,1) 


85 




p. 205 m. 




p. 157 i. 


35 a (O 145, 18) 


210 


41 a (10 209,3) 


168 


35 b (O 197, 24) 


210 


• 


p. 204 m. 




p. 229 su. 


41b. c (01223,3) 


192 


35 b (0 198,2) 


211 




p. 218su. 


35 b (Ol98,9) 


199 


41 c (01227,31) 


98 


35 b (0 208,30) 


164 


41 c (01228,12) 


164 


36 b (11231,27) 


168 


41 c (10 232,31) 


158 




p. 203 m. 


41 d (I0 241,5) 


205 


36 b (O 233, 23) 


315 


41 d (01248,5) 


112 




p. 323 i. 




p. 176 m. 


36 b (O 236, 17) 


313 


41 d (01248,30) 


163 


36 c (O 256, 21) 


165 


41 d (m 249, 16) 


161 


36 d (0 281,20) 


180 


41d(m250,17) 


p.308 


36 d (O 282, 11) 


91 




nr.2l 


87 e (0140,81) 


127 


41 d (m 250, 17) 


217 



INDEX II 



373 



(Proclus in Plat. Tim.) 

41 e (m 274, 17) 162 
42c. d (in296,7) 229 

p. 316 su. nr. 29 
42c. d (in297,3) 229 

42 d(ni 302,1) 315 

p. 324 su. 
42 d (m310,25) 186 

42d(m310,30) 207 

42e(m3l6,3) 218 

Theolog. Plat. ed. Portus 

I 4 (p. 9, 38) p. 142 i. 

I 28 (68, 2) 68 

m 21 (161,46) 86 
IV 5 (188, 22) 128 
IV 16 (203, 39) 159 Add. p.358 
IV 162 (206,4) 152 

V 2 (250, 28) 313 

V3 (253,36) 151 p. 191 m. 

V 10 (264, 20) 142 

V 11 (265, 25) 134 

V 11 (267, 38) 145 

V35 (322,23) 151p.l91m.; 
p. 316 nr. 29 
VI 8 (363, 15) 158 
VI 8 (863,23) 168 p. 204 m. 
VI 11 (370, 43) 198 
VI 11 (371, 11) 195 
VI12 (376,21) 172 
VI 13 (382,6) p.298nr.l2 
VI 13 (382, 10) 191 
VI 13 (382, 11) 151 

K-ufinus 

Recognit. ed. Migne 
X 17-20 (1,1429) 56 
X 80 (1, 1436) 65 

Scholia 

in ApoUon. Rhod. 

I 496 (329, 20) 29 p. 99 su. 

n 946 (436, 16) 45 

m 1 (450, 2) 39 

m 1 (450, 7) 38 

m 26 (451, 3) 37 

m 467 (463, 9) 41 
in Aristophanis 

Aves 693 1 p. 81 su. 

Plut. 431 p. 116 su. 



in Euripidis (ed. Schwartz) 
Alcest. 

1 (II 216) 40 
968 (n 239, 3) 332 

Hecub. 
8 (1 11, 19) 46 

in Germanicum ed. Breysig 

p. 67, 5. 169, 12 p. 296 nr. 8 
in Gregor. Nazianz. 

Or. 31, 16 57 adn. 3 

Or. 42, 670 d (ed. Basil. 1571) 349 
in Hephaest. enchirid.ed.Consbruch 

^-/oA. A 31, 5 (140, 16) p. 315 

nr.27 

in Hesiodi Theogoniam ed. Gaisf. 

209 (n 491, 5) 136 

914 (H 537, 18) 43 
schol. Townl. in Homeri Iliad. ed. 

MaaB 

2 570 (H 279, 5) p. 314 nr. 27 
schol. P in Homeri Odyss. 

x2 318 
schol. G in Ovidii Ib. ed. Ellis 

273 (p. 51) 137 
in Pindari Isthm. 

Vm 91 335 
in Pindari Pyth. ed. Drachmann 

III 96 (E 75, 17) 40 p. 113 
in Platonem ed. Bekker 

p. 379 7 

p. 451 21 p. 91 m. 
in Proclum in Platonis Timaeum 

ed. Diehl 
28 c, 1314,28(1474) 107 
p. 172 su. 
in Sophoclis Oedip. Colon. 

10 334 
in Theocritum ed. Wendel 

n 12 (272, 18) 42 
in Tzetz. Chil. (ed. in Crameri 

Anecd. Oxon.) 
IV 128, 172 (m 357) 282 
in Tzetz. Allegor. Hom. Iliad. (ed. 

in Crameri Anecd. Oxou.) 
m 379, 11 p.327nr.34 
Dan. in Vergil. BucoI,IV10p.46,3 

[Nigidius Figulus] 29 a 
Cf. s. Servius 



374 



IKDEX II 



Servius 

in Vergil. Aeneid. ed. Thilo 
m 98 (I 358, 29) 4 

VI 392 (H 61, 28) 296 
VI 565 (H 79, 14) 295 
VI 667 (n 93, 18) p. 308 nr. 21 
in Vergil. Georg. ed. Thilo 
18(131,19) 344 
1 166 (171, 10) 213 
n389 (253,16) 244; p.296 
Sextus Empiricus 

Pyrrhon. Hypoth. ed. Mutschmann 
m30 (1141) t.l91; p. 318 
nr.30 
m 224 (1 193, 32) 291 p. 302 m. 
IX 15 (R 216, 5) 292 
adversus mathemat. ed. Bekk. 
I 260 (p. 658) 40 

n 31 (p. 681) 292 

adversus physicos ed. Mutschmann 
1 361 ^ 287) 1. 191 ; p. 318 nr. 80 
Simplicius 

in Aristot. de anima ed. Hayduck 
72,12 (A 5, 410 h 24) 27p.96i. 
in Aristot. de caelo ed. Heiberg 
1 3, 270 a 12 (93,11) 168 

p.205m.; p. 141i. 
1 10, 279 b 12 (293, 11) p.l42m. 
n 1, 284 a 14 (375, 12) 215 
p. 236 
ni,284al4 (377,12) 230 
m 1, 298 b 24 (560, 19) p.l42m. 
in Aristot. Phys. ed. Diels 

I 3, 187 a 1 (I 147, 1) 70 

n4, 196b5 (1383,15) 204 

m4,2()2b36 (1453,12) 312 

IV 1, 208 b 29 (128,12) 66 

Corollar. de Loco (1 641 , 28) 108 

Corollar. de Loco (1 643, 27) 165 

Vn249bl9 (n 1102, 20) 312 

loannes Stobaeus 

Eclog. edd. Wachsmuth et Hense 
1 1, 23 (I 29, 10) 168 

1 24, 1° (I 204, 21) 22 

149,32 (1866,17) 

[lamblichus neQl ipvx^o] 27 

149,38(1376,2) 27 

p. 97 su. 



I 49, 44 (I 396, 7) 

[Herm. Trismeg.] 345 
III 1, 199 (III 150, 16) 334 

III 41, 9 (m 759, 4) 334 

IV 25, 28 (IV 624, 9) 837 
Suidas 

s. V. ^ccQaQ-Qov p. 116 m. 

^e^TjXoi 834 

'^EQfifiq 299 

"iTcnoq NiaaTog 289 

firjTQayvQZTjg p. 116 su. 

TQLTonazoQeg[Demoii?] 318 
4>avt]g 80 

Georgius Syncellus 

Chronogr. ed. Dindorf 
I 282, 19 347 
Michael Syncellus 

in vit. Dionys. Areop. 
p. 362 (4, 622 Migne) p. 141 i. 
Syrianus 

in Aristot. Metaphys. ed. Kroll 
B 1, 996 a 1 (10, 12) 66 

Bl,996a4 (11,35) 29 

B 2, 997 b 34 (26,23) 180. 

192 
B 4, 1000 a 19 (43,6) 29 

B 4, 1000 a 19 (43,12) 66 
B 4, 1000 a 19 (43,23) 68 

p. 312 nr. 25 
B 4, 1000 b 14 (43, 30) 66 
M 4, 1078 b 9 (103, 20) 317 
M 4, 1078 b 12 (106,14) 315 
M 6, 1080 b 16 (122,29) 317 
M 8, 1083 a 11 (140,10) 815 
M 8, 1084 a 12 (147,29) 315 
N 4, 1091 b 4 (182, 9) ' 107 

p. 170i.; 108 
N 4, 1091 b 4 (182,15) 102 
N 4, 1091 b 4 (182,18) 66 

Tatianus 

Or. ad Graec. ed. Schwartz 
8 (9, 10) 59 
Themistius ed. R Heinze 

35, 17 27 p. 96m. 

Theodoretus 

Graec. affect. cur. ed. Raeder 
n30 (44,25) 247 p. 264m. 



INDICES II. III 



375 



m 44 (80, 10) 302 
m 54 (83, 14) 302 
Theon Smyrn. expos. rer. matli. 

ad leg. Plat. util. ed. Ed. Hiller 
105,1 p.312su. nr.25; 300 
Theophilus ad Autolycum ed. Otto 
m2,117c (188) p.255i.nr.6 
ini7,128b (230) 62p.l46su. 
Tzetzes in Aristoph. Nubes 

1178 279; p. 274 nr. II 
Tzetzes Chiliad. ed. Kiessling 
II 42, 609 (p. 64) 284 

IV 128, 172 (p. 126) 282 
VI 91, 945 (p. 235) 342 
Xn 399, 140 (p. 444) p. 267 su. 
Xn 399, 144 (p. 445) p. 268 nr. I 
XII 399, 146 (p. 445) p. 274 nr.H 
Xn 399, 152 (p. 44) 249 
Tzetzes 

Prol. ad Hesiod. ed. Gaisford 

17 (H 19, 19) 280;p.279nr.m 

18 (n21,6) 271;p.274nr.n 
in Hesiodi Op. et. Dies ed. Gaisford 

502 (H 308, 23) 270 
568 (H 335, 17) 263; p. 268 i.; 
280 su.; 282 
568 (II 335, 21) 266 
763 (II 416, 13) 274 
765 (II 418, 8) 278 
778 (II 429, 10) 283 
822 (11445,27) p.275m. 



Exeges. in Iliad. ed. Hermann 
26, 1 257 



26,2 



268 



26. 16 275 
26, 18 193 
26,20 269 
26, 22 339 
26, 24 284 

27. 11 p. 267 m. 
28, 22 358 

30. 12 342 
33, 14 281 

50, 8 342 p. 336 i. 

53. 17 62 
127, 4 261 
127, 11 346 

in Lycophronem ed. Scheer 
Prol. (3,29) 168 p. 206m. 
83 (46, 26) 282 
143 (67, 15) 343 

207 (98, 8) 35 

208 (98,5) 210 p. 230i. 
275 (118, 22) 342 

399 (149, 11) 147 
409 (152, 5) 342 
523 (189, 10) 267 
738 (237, 13) 318 

Varro v. Augustinus 
Vettius Valens Anthol. liber ed. Kroll 
IX 1 p. 330, 23 228 



III. NOMINA FRAGMENTIS INSERTA 



"AyyeXoL 248 ajo 

jiyXata 181. 182 

'AyvLEvg (elg aQid-^og) 309 

'Ad^rixri 4924 

'ASQaaxeia 20. 23. 54 p. 132 (aaoJ- 
^azog), 105. 105 a. b. 152. 162 

"Adwvig 201 

'A^rika 58 

A^nva 35. 49*1. 58. 174. 175 (Aqexti). 
176-178, 179,. 180. 185 iriyE[ia>v 
x(bv KovQrjTojv), 187. 197. 210. 347 
(jioXvEQyog vel noXvfxrjZig), Minerva 



214 p. 234 i. Ad-rivaCxrj xig daifiovig 

178. AS-rjvaXxal dvvafieig 205 
Aiyiva 45. 335 
AiyoxfQwg (262). 2853i 
^kidrjg t. 224^1 (axozir] odog "AUog 

eioa)). 56 p. 1341. 197. 239 b. 248 ai. 

Atdao dofzoi, 32 a^. elg "AiSov 5. 

211. 221. 2233. iv'ki6ov 4. 23. 36. 

235. 293. AiSwvevg 493o. 50 
AiSojg? 336 
Ai^^Q t. 224x4. 80. 87. 54. 60. 65. 

66 ai. 70i (dlog), 73 (neQi/xijxrjg). 



376 



INDEX m 



74 {neQixaXXnq), 76. 79. 90. 107 

p. 172 su. (ztxaQTog ^aailtvq?), 

AlS^FQog nax^Q XQOVoq 64, vloq 

^avTjg 73. 74 
'AxdazTj idn 
'AxTalot 2827 
^AXyea daxQvoevTa 247i5 
^'A?.iog navouTag 47ii v. "HXiog 
A^dld^BLa 105 
AixaXxeidrig 318 
AvdyxTj t. 82. 224i2 (dfieyaQTog). 64 

p. 132 {dfif.yaQTog et noTvia). 126 

(arvyf^^cS^rf?). 162 
AvTavyrjg aQldrjXog 237* 
^7r«r?/ 1275 
^AnoXliov 36. 62i {sxaTTj^oXog, hxr}' 

^oXog, XQaTaiog, navdeQxi]g). 172 

('HXLog), 173. 194,. 194 (x^oVto?). 

209 (ALOvvao66Tr]g). 210 p. 229 su. 

211. 212. 242. 276 (dva^ sxdsQyog). 

294. 297^10. u {xXvTOTo^og, exrj- 

l^eXsTTjg, exdeQyog, fidvTLg), Apol- 

linisHyperhorei oraculum 4 p. 331 su. 

Vide Ind. VII 
AQd 23 
''AQyrig 67 
^AQyw 290i 
'AQeTri V. AS^r]Va 
"AQrjg 45. 274i.2. 286. 287. 297 a*. 

358 (iyQexvdoifxog) 
'AQveLog &o6g 281 
"AQTefiLg 42. 187. 188. 197. 204 (Tvxrj), 

210. AQTefii6o<, To^eia 49^0» Vide 

Aax).rjni6g 40. 202. 297 a^^ (Irit^Q 
v6a(ov) 

AoTQairj 282i 

'krT/ 277 

"l^rAag 216i 

^ATQonog 57 

"^rrtg 201 

\4(pQodiTr] 1274 (naQd^hog alSoirj), 
137. 182. 183 (rfei;rf()«)- 183, (eVf^- 
OLyeXojg), 184. 196. 286. 297 a^. 
351. A(pQodiTr]g noXvTLfi^TOv dXaog 
'i^fQ^ev 3523. Vide Ind. VII 

Achelous 344 



AxeQfov 123. 126. 
XifjLvrj deQia 125 



2223. AyeQovaia 



Ba^(6 53 V. Bav^w 

Bdxxog 294,9 P- 100. 214. 218. 280^ 
(deQoivoog). 282^ (xoQOifiavrjg), Bq6- 
fjLLog ^axyevTrjg 248 a,3, ^dx^og 6. 
235. 210 p. 230 m. (KovQrJTwv) ^ax- 
XeveLV t. 213. ^e^axyevfievqg t. 180 
V. jL^vvaog et Ind. VII s. Bdxxog 

Bav^ut 49b9. 62 (Bav^ovg vno x6X- 
noLg), Baubo 62 p. 128 su. v. Ba^ar 

Bevdig XQaTa^d 200 

Biag 118 

BXaoiprjfiia 23 

BQLdQetog 67 

BQLfiu) t. 224i7 (f^rfri^aroc). 29429 
p. 100. 3I5 

BQ^fiLog liO (fjL^yag), 248 a,8 (/9a;v- 
X^vTtjg) V. Bdxxog 

BQdvTTjg 67 

JTaro: 29i96. 4964 . 67i (Ttorvm). 109,. 

300,. r^ 1. 28. 28 a. 47i (nQaT6- 

yovog fidTrjQ). 67. 65. 98. 104. 

112 (nQc^Trj vvfKprj), 112. 114. 117. 

132. 154. 302 (fJL^TrjQ ndvTov), 310. 

r^g Te xal OvQavov naldeg 16. 

rftg naig xat OvQavov 32^6. Fdg 

vtog xal iiQavct) doTeQoevTog 32 b^. 

rfjg xal alfjLaTog OvQavioLO 63^ 
FaLrjoxog 2856 
FaXa^avQri eQaTeLVjj 49,6 
riyavTeg 29,29 P- 100. 63i. 213 

(= Titanes) 
roQy6vLov 33 (aeX^vrj) 
FoQyw? 133 
Fvyrjg (rvrjg?) 67 

AaLdoiJxog (ExdTrj) 42 

Aaifiwv 475 ('HXLog ;if Ai;ro'g), 83 (fieyag, 

MfjTLg), 85 ((jf/^vo?, Mfjitg), 249^. 

daifioveg dXXoL 32 d^, e^ v. Ind. IV 
AdxTvXoL 'idalOL v. lud. VII 
/lafKovaaaa 4954 
/leXcpoi 294 
Jeaanoivag vno x6Xnov 31 p. 104. 

32 C8 



INDEX III 



377 



/lrjfX7jT7]Q 316.21 p. 115 (d-eafiocpoQog), 
472. 48 (dyXaoxaQTtog), 49 passim 
(4:9i5 /Jiog adeXfpri, 49i.,2 aylao- 
dwQog, (OQtjcpoQog). 58. l^S^. 188. 
189. 190. 194. 198. 209 p. 227 i. 211. 
268^ (^avS-ij), 28O9. 293. 297^2. 
301. 302 (Fa/ fiijxrjQ, nXovTodoxeiQa), 
Jjj/xtjTQiaxal dvvafXEig 205. Ceres 
52 p. 128 i. V. Jtjoj 

Jtjfio(p6(ov 49^2 

Jt](6 41. 52 

Jta ysy(t)aa 32 g 4 

/iiSvfiOL 285i6 

Aixaioavvri 99. 159 v. Aixii 

Aixri 21. 23. 105. 158 {noXvnoivog), 
159. 160. 181 

dixTalov aneog 29^09 

Jiovvaog 3I23 (el?). 34. 35. 36. 58. 61. 
101. 107 p. 171 i. {6 sxTog ^aai- 
lEvg). 151 p. 191 i. 170. 198. 199 {xQa- 
diaiog, Aiog Tsxog). 205 (vsog &e6g). 
207. 208(/9a(TiAf rc). 209. 210p.230 su. 
(ZayQaTog). 211. 212. 214. 216 a — c 
{Olvog). 216 c (Jiog xovQog). 188 
p. 216 m. 215. 218. 232 (Avaevg 
V. 3 p. 82). 235. 2363. i {dyXadg 
Zevg, naTTjQ n6vT0V, naTrjQ aXr^g, 
"Hliog, nayyevsTOjQ , navTaioXog, 
XQvaeocpeyyrig), 237^. e {Jicovvaog), 
239 a CHkiog). 239 b (elg). 282o 
{JiCDvvaoio) p. 300SU. 293. 297 a 7 
{TavQoyevi]g). 301 {Jiovvaoi TQeig). 
303. 307. /JiovvaoS^Trjg (sc. 'An6k- 
}.(i)v) 209. Aiovvaiax^ dtjfXiovQyia 
107 p. 172 su. Aiovvaiaxal dvvd- 
fxeig 205. 207. /Jiovvaiaxrj fjiovdg 
216. Aiovvaov eidojXa 209. xaTO- 
nzQOV 209. xQaTTjQ 217 ; p. 309 su. 
crater Liheri 241. anaQayfA.6g {6ia- 
anaafi6g) 35. 36. 107 p. 172 i. 
173 su. 210 88. 215. 216. 220. 240. 
301. 303. Aiovvoiaxd avvlhtjfxaTa 
221. Liber 214 p. 234. Liber pater 
240. 244 V. Bdxxog, BQ^fiiog, 
^HQixenalog, ^laxxog, ^dvrjg 

Jioivri 183. 1145 

dvaavXrjg p. 115. 49*2 n.? 51. 52 



ElfzaQfxevrj 162 
ElQijvrj 181 

''ExdTJj 41 {evnaTSQeia). 42 ('AQTefiig, 
Jai6oi)xog, *Pvka^, <P(oo(p6Qog, 
X^ovia). 49,6?. 188i {6la). 204 
{Selrjvf]). 316 {xXr]i6ovxog) 

'ExaT6yxeiQeg 57. 58. 109. 110 

''Ekevr] V. OeQanvaia 

*EviavT6g 127^ 

^Evoaix^oiv 297 a^ 

"'EQaToj 39 {evQSTig OQXfjaecog) 

^EQe^og 1 {fieXav, 'EQS^ovg ev dnei- 
QOOi x6Xnoig), 54 {ofXixX(v6eg) 

'EQivveg Toxrjojv 337^ 

>^? 247u 

'fi-p^^g 58. 223^ (^vAATJt^io?). 286. 
293. 297 ai {hQfirjvevg) 

iv "EQv^Qai 289 

^EQcag t. 224i,. 15 {6i(pvr]g neQiCDnrjg 
xv6Q6g) 1 (7ro5-ftvo'?). 2. 28. 29^2* 
p. 100 {nQea^vTaT^g Te xal avTO- 
TeXtjg noXvfirjTig), 37. 74 {d^Q6g 
sc. ^dvrjg), 82 {dv6fifiaTog (oxvg 
<Pdvr]g). 83 {d^Q6g). I689 (ttoAv- 
Te()7r7?c). 169* {noXvTeQnrjg), 170 
{noXvTeQnrjg , d^Q^g), 184 {noXv- 
TeQnrjg), 184 (oTiadog 'A(pQo6iTr]g), 
202 305. J.wor yAvAfV7ri;^pov i. e. 
dulce-amarum 361. Vide ^dvrjg 

''EaneQi6eg Xiyv(pa)voi 34 

'^ar/cc 161 

Ev^ovXevg <31i8>. 32 c^. da. e^. g^. 50. 
51. 52. 237* (ar«|) 

EvUveia 182 

Ev^rjfxoavvT] 336 

EvxXog 32^2. d^. g^ {EvxXeeg) 

EvxXeia 182 

Evfievi6eg 197 {vnoxO^oviOi), Eume- 
nides 360 

EvfioXnog 52 

Evvofxia 181 

EvQV^ia 114 

EvQVv6fXr] 29503 

Evaepeia 105. 159 
Ev(pr]fxr] 182 
Ei(pQoavvT] 181. 200 



378 



INDEX III 



ZayQhvq 210 p. 230. ZayQfjog afzv^ig 
210 p. 231 m. cf. 17. vvxzinoXov 
ZayQswQ ^ovTTjq 210 p. 230 m. 
ZayQaloq /iLOvvoog 210 p. 280 su. 

ZrjXog 1275 

Zevg 16. 17. 21 p.91 (aQXV^ fzaaoa etc). 
21 ai— 7 {ccQxog anavtcov, ^aoLkevg, 
aQyixsQavvog), 23. 29608. 5ii- 29426 
p. 100 (reQnLxeQavvog). 30. 32 g^ 
■ (zexog). 33 (da^fQva). 36. 472 (navo- 
nxag). i:7io COXvfxniog). 4938.6*- 54. 
56. 69. (82). 98. 101. 106. 107 
(dd^avdrcov ^aoLlevg ^euiv). 107 
p. 171su. (nefjLnxog ^aoLlevg), 109. 
110. 112. 114^ (dva^). 116. 128. 
129. 137. 139 (dva^ fisyag evQvona). 
140. 142i (KqovIcjv). 146i. 147. 
160. 161 153-167. 158- 160. 162 
—167. 167 a, (JLog evxog). b, (evl 
yaoxfQi). 168i ps. (nQwxog voxaxog 
etc). 168,,, (ev Zr]vdg acofzaxL). 1682„ 
(/iiog ovag). 168 p. 204 m. (nax^Q 
eQyojv). 16^5 (Zrjvog fieydXwL iv 
awfiaXL). 16^7 (Zrjvog ev ofifiaoL 
naxQog dvaxxog), 170 (navonxrjg). 
174. 178. 179. 183 (naxrJQ fieyiaxog). 
1833 (fieyag). 188 p. 216 m. 190. 192 
p. 218. 195 198. 199 p.222m. (xexog). 
207. 208. 210 p. 229 i. 210 p. 230 su. 
212. 214. 216 c (/iLog xo^qoc). 218 
(naxi^Q). 220. 228 c. 230. 2363. i (dio- 
vvaog "HlLog etc). 239 b (elc). 245ie 
(o ndvxwv fxeSecDv). (251—260. 262. 
263. 266 in signis). 28644 (f^cyag). 
286. 297 b, (ndvxojv xeQaaxijg). 298 
(dQxri ndvxwv). 303. 336. 337i. 338 
(fxeyag, aiyloxog). 339 (KQOvidrjg 
^aoLXevg). 847. 864 p. 343 su. (6d- 
xQva). lupjpiter rex Creticus 214 
p. 234 su. lovis regnum 29 a 

"HXexxQTi 4922 

"HXLog 473. 623 (HeXie). 96. 188 
p. 216m. 207. 2i2. 2863.4 (Zevg, 
/JLOvvaog etc). 239 a (/iLovvaog). 
239 b (elg). 264. 286. 297 aio. SOOs 
('HeXiov), '^HXLaxt) XQane^Qa 217 
p. 309 su. 



"HQa 16. 98. 107 p. 173 su. 109. 112. 
116. 132. 153. 161. 163. 210 p. 230 su. 
220. 361. luno 214 p. 234 m. 

'^HQaxXfjg t. 22424. 64 (XQovog dy^Qaog 
avxog), 67. 68. 296 

Erigona 244 v. 282^ (IxaQiov xovQrj) 

'HQLxenaiog 31 p. 104su. (JLOvvaog), 
60. 65. 80. 81 (S-^Xvg xal yevexwQ, 
xQaxeQog Q^eog), 102. 107 (nQoixog 
^aaiXevae), 107 (neQLxXvxog), IO82 
(neQLxXvxog), 167i (nQcuxoyovog), 
170 V. /iLovvaog, 'iQLxenaZyog, 0dvr]g 

VQcoeg 32aii 

"HcpaLOxog 36. 178. 179^. 180-182. 
209. 297 a^. ''HcpaLOXLaxal dvvdfxeig 
206. '^HcpaiaxoxevxxoL 209 

&dXaaaa 29*96 

edXeia 181 

Oavfiag 114. 117. 118 

6eia 56 p. 136 su. 114* (fidxaiQa) 

Oefxig 66 p. 136 su. 114^. 144. 297 a^ 

&e6g 3124 (6Ld xoXnov). d-eog 32 Cu,. 
32^4. 49io3 (ovQdvLog). d-eoi, d&d- 
vaxoL dXXoL 32c2. 4. ^eol oool 6ai- 
fioveg dXXoL d^. e^. d&dvaxoL &eoi 
4966» Deus 341. natura Dei ars 349. 
V. Ind. IV s. ^eog 

OeQanvaia, 'EXevrj 343 

Ovioxrig? 59 

"laxxog 5^2. anaQayfiog 210 p. 231 su. 
Vide JLovvaog 

'idveLQa 49^4 

'idvO-rj 49^2 

^lanexog 114« 

'Idacov 290i 

"I6r] 105 a (eveL6rjg), 199 p. 222 m. 

'IxdQLog 2825. ^, Icarus 244 v. Erigona 

'Inxa ("Inxa?) 199. 211 

^lQLxenalyog ('HQLxenalog) Sl^a 

"la&fiLa 290, 

''loLg 293 V. Ind. VII 

"lifLxXog 284i 

'IX^veg 266. 2866i 

KaXXLonr] (sc. KeXeof) d^vydvrjQ) 49^3 
KaXviput 49^5 (i^e^oedaa) 
KaQxivog 28622 



INDEX III 



379 



KEXeog 49i,.5(?). 51 

KlQxij? 178 

KXeioidlxrj dtO^a 

Kk(od^(6 67 

KoLog 56 p. 136 su. 114^ 

KoQt] 49,3. 38. 58. 69. 145 p. 189 m. 
161. 178 (KoQrjg aeiQcc). 180. 188. 
190 (fiovvoyevELa). 191. 192 (lotovQ- 
yo^aa). 194. 195. 196 {loTOTiOLia). 
197. 198. 209 p. 227. 211. 314. 
KoQQCc Kv^EX^Ca 47i. Koqlx^ vtieq- 
xoofXLog TiEnXonoiia 192 p. 218 i. 
KoQLxal SvvafiELg 206 

KoQv^avxEg 66 p. 136 m. 191 

Koxzog 67 

KovQ7]XEg 19 (ivonkLa naiyvLa). 31? 
(^EvonXoL). 34. 150. 161. 186. 186. 
191. 314. KovQ^xojv ^axyog 210 
p. 230 m. KovQijXLg, ivvEag 314 

KQaxELa? 33 i. 

KQijxTj 161 p. 192 sn. 156. 210 p.231 su. 
luppiter rex Creticus 214 p. 234. 303 

KQLog 66 p. 136 su. 114? (fiiyag) 

KQLog 2865 

KQovidrig 177. 339. KQOvicov (vnEQ- 
fiEvrjg) I6820. 142i 

KQovog 16. 17. 29^28 p. 100 (aivo- 
lExvg). 295.5. 33. 4970. 56 p. 135 su. 
(XQOvog), 58. 68. 80 (o ndvxag 
xaxanivwv &Eovg). 96. 98. 101. 107 
p. 171 i. (6 xexarQxog ^aoL?.Evc). 109. 
110. 1148. 117. 128 - 130. 131 
(dyxvXo/xijxrig), 134. I364. 137-139. 
140 (ccQ^ag aQyvQov ysvovg, dyxvXo- 
fjLtixrig). 141 (aQyvQOv yevovg ^aOL- 
XEvg), 144 — 149. 151. 164. 165 
(6ai(xu)v). 2.0 p. 229i. 220. 286. 
287 1. 2. Saturni regnum 29 a 

Kvavoxaixrig 28646 

Kv^EXrfCa KoQQa 47i 

KvxXioneg 295io (yriyEvkg). 67. 109. 
110. 178-180 

KvXXriVLog ^EQfzrjg 223? 

Ka)xvx6g 123. 125. 222^ 

KcDvaxavxLag, xovqtj 342 

Adxsoig 67 
AEL^rjS^QLdg, xovQTj 842 



Aecov 285^7 

AEvxinnrj 49ii 

Arjxovg EvnXoxdfxoLO xoqtj 188. ArjxoCg 

vh 62i 
AoLfjLog 247i5 
^vaev? V. ALOvvaog 
AvoLOL Seol 3 p. 82 m. 

Marsyas 173 

MdxrjQ ndvxcov 32bIVi, MsydXag 

MaxQog evO^eov ig vaov ibidem 5 
MEd-vfxvaiov xXfjfxa 280* 
MeXLOOog 105 
MrjXo^oaig 49^2 
Mrivrj 27I2 274^. MovaaZe (paeacpoQov 

exyove Mrjvrjg 245^. 247^ 
MrjxLexrjg 97 
M^ng (33.) 56 p. 135 su. 60. 65. (76). 

97. I689 (nQ(5xog yevexayQ). 170. 

184. nQcaxri yevEXig 169^. dxdad-a- 

Xog 83. daifjLCDV xXvxog, oEfJLVog, 

ndvxojv oneQfia (peQcov &E(5v 86. 

Cf. ^dvrjg 
Mi&Qag 300 adn. 5 v. t. 149 
MivS^rj 44 
Mloog 247,4 
Mixog 33. (75) 
MvrifjLoavvri llli (^aSvnXoxafjLog). 

ddJQov 32 g"3. XifjLvrj 32 a^. 9 
MvTy/^tt; 203 
MoLQa 32 C4. ds. e^. 474. 7 adn.'14 (nafx- 

fjLrjaxoQ, ovfifJLriaxoQ). MoiQaL 33 

(XevxooxoXol). p. 115. 126. 248 a^ 

(dfiEiXLXXOi) 
Movoa 342. Moraat 38i. 297 c,. 

SsXi^vrjg xal Movo(ov syyovoL cig 

(paoL (sc. Movoalog xal 'OQ(pevc) 3 
Movaalog 271i (Seo(pQa6rjg) v. M»?»'?? 

XExvov ifxov = Movoale 247 ig. 

xexog 285,. Cf. Ind. VII 
(M(j)vafig=vXoyevrig [v6oyEvrig?] 24736) 

Narcissus 362 
iVa>o?.? 23 
JSriQEvg 114, 117 
Nlxai 473 

iV/aa.? 289 vel iVvaa 
ZVd^o? 106. 159. 160 



380 



INDEX III 



NvfX(paL 297 aj. (353 nrjyatai), Nvfi- 
(pacDV vd(i)Q 219 

^v^ 1695 (fiEXavoTtzeQog), <2). 24. 28. 
28 a. 33 ((XQylq), 37 ((xeiyvr^zij = 
t. 224i5). 65 (^o(p8Q(x). 86, (leQv), 
99 (alSola). 100 101. 103 — 112. 

106 (&e(vv zQO(poq afjL^QoairD. 129. 
131. 154. 155. 164 (i^e(x>v vnaxn, 
apt/^QOTog). 167. (209 p. 227 i).. 
3OO3 (fxekaiva). 310. Nv^ereg 98. 99. 

107 p. 173 m. 109. 179 p. 212 su. 
NvxTog xal ^An6XX(ovog fiavTelov 
294 cf. 99. 105 b. 155. NvxTog 
vnod-^xai 160. 166. XQriOfjLoi 144. 
165. 168 p. 2 »2 i. OTt^^^V^ov 164. 
NvxTog nazrjQ xXvTog (^Pavrig) 
t. 224i5. 37. JLxaioavvjjg mater 99 

Nvaa V. Niaa 
NvoLOv nediov 49^9 

Olvog V. JLOvvaog 

^Olvfinog (OvXvfjLnog) 29504. 85^ 
(fxaxQog). 117. 188^. 237? ((xneiQOJV, 
fxaxQog). OvXvfxnoLO ^QLaQog dofiog 
248 82. 'OXvfxniog (Zevg) 47io 

"0<jf^fg 188 p. 216m. 293 

OvQavog t.224i8. hov 24. 28 a. 29496« 
56 (a(paLQoeLd^c). 57^ (fxeyag doTe- 
QoeLg V. etiam infra). 58. 68. 96. 
98. 101. 104. 107—114. 111 (nQdJ- 
rog, ^e(vv ^aaiXevae). 117. 121. 
127. 128. 132. 137, 154. 179 
p. 212 sii. 210 p. 229 i. 220. 300,. 310. 
Frig T£ xal OvQavot) naldeg 16. 
rrig xal OvQavov naJg 32 ae. 'iSpavdJ 
doTeQoevTog xal Fdg vlog 32^3. 
OvQaviSaL 122. 210 p. 229 i. Ovqlx- 
VLOV alfxa 63^. Ovqlxvlov yevog 
32^7. OvQfxvLog S^eog 49i„3. OvQa- 
vit] Stv^ 4923« xo^QOL OvQavicjveg 
67i. I6815 

'O(fi(ov 29503 

ndv 64. 188 p. 216 m. 

HaXXdg 3I2,. 35. 66 p. 135 su. 210 

p. 229 i. Vide 'A&rjva 
HaQQ^evog 244 (Virgo). 2863, 
IlaQvaaaog 35 



IleLQaj 202 

HeQoecpSvt] 43. 153. 188. 197. 210 
p. 230 su. (352). <^eQae(p6vrj (<PeQae- 
(p6veLa) 49,04. 58. 32 do et e^ (dyavri). 
t. 22423. 4>eQae(p6vr}g fxeya navd^og 
t. 22426- ^eQoe^poveiag dXaea 32 fo. 
Proserpinae raptus et reditus 42 
—44. p. 115 nr. 2. 192. 195. 196. 
198 

TlLfxnleiag (IlLfxnXeLdg?) xovQrj 342 

nXovTevg p. 116 su. v. W.ovtcdv 

niovTog 336 

niovT(o 49,6 

nXovTCJV 4964. 69 70 (Kqovov noXv(i)Vv- 
fxog vl6gy dva^ IloXv8eyfX(x)v) 56 
p. 134 i. 190. 195. 197. 198. Plutonis 
regnum 29 a. Vide IlkovTevg 

nXovTojvrj 200 

IlvevfxaTa ndvTa 37. (evvSQLa nvev- 
fxaTa ndvTa 353) 

n6Xefxog 247,5 

TIoXvdeyfxcDV v. HXovzwv 

IIoXvSexTrjg 496t V. nXovTOJV 

UovTog 117 

noaeLS(vv 56 p. 134 i. 297 a^ (IloaeL- 
Sdcjv fxeyag). 335. Neptuni regnum 
29 a 

IlQOfxrjS^evg 143 

77()a>ro70vo? (31,8). 54. 64. 861. 87i. 
i7(). 'HQLxenalog 167 a^. 4*aeQo)V 73. 
Vide fpdvrig 

IlQCDToxXfjg 318 

IjQWToxQecov 318 

Z7f (> 473. 8. 3OO2 

IlvQL(pXeyeQov 123. 125 

IIi;(>o£t$ 286 p. 292 su. 287, 

'Pada^<a>v^i;<c> 47 adn. 14 

*Pfc'a (Pen, 'Pdri) 16. 29506- 30. Sl^. 
36. 58. 59. 98. 109 114^ (dLog 
yevheLQa). 133. 134. 144. 145, (nQiv 
eovaa). 147. 150. 151. 153. 191. 
iv Tolg x6XnoLg Tfjg '^Ptag 132 

''PoSonri 49^5 

{SdTVQog 214) 

CEeLXrjVog 214. Silenus p. 235 m.) 

SeLoixB-cov 285^ (xvavoxaiTrjg), 28653 



INDEX III 



381 



SeXrjvrj 200 {BevdtQ). 204 CExazri), 
286. 288 a. c. SOOg. ZeXrjvai^ nav- 
6la 2808. SeXrjVTjg xal Movodiv 
eyyovoi wq (paoi 3. 2!eXi]vr]g necpoi- 
nafzevai xal evxgijoxaL ^^ueQai 272. 
Se?.rjvr]g r][xeQa 283 

Sixe?Ja 49^7 

Hivwnr] filia ^AQecog xal Alylvrjg 45 

lExoQniog 2i*ih^Q 

STccoig? 23 

SxeQonrjg 57 

^^Tt-^ 25. 4923 {OvQaviri), 124. 295 
(Sfyoj jpalus), Szvyiog y^ 125 

Tapra^x?? lega (eiV^'?)* 28. I2I3 {fiaS-vg 
yairjg), 125. 167 ba {TaQzaQa veiaxa 
yairjg), I6830 {TaQxaga ei^Qwevxa), 
222^ {xQvoeig), 295 {Tartarus). 
xazaxaQTaQotoeig 122 

TavQog 285n 

T^^i-g 15. 16. 25. 109. 112. 114^ 
{^vcpQwv), 117. 121. 171 {Trj&veg) 

Tizav 146 {liQovog), TiTareg {TitTj- 
veg) 29507. 34. 35. 36. 672. 58. 107 
p. 172 su. 114. 117. 119 {xaxofi^Tai), 
120. 135 140. 158. 208. 210. 211. 
213 (= Gigantes). 214—216. 224. 
303. TiTavideg 114. alS-a/.r] twv 
TiTavcov 220. TiTavixa afxaQTr]- 
liaTa 221. yevog TiTavixov 140. 
TiTavLxol diaxoofxoL 168 p. 205 su. 
TLzavLxal dvvafxeig 205. TiTavLxog 
fxeQiofiog 210. tJ Xeyofievr] nalaLO. 
TLTavLxr] (fvoLg 9. Titanius furor 
240 

{TeXxLveg 214) 

2^0^017?? 28545 

TQinToXefxog 49ii9. 51. 52 

TQLTonaTOQeg 318 

Tv/t; 4923 (Oceani filia). 204 C^QTefiLg). 
TvxaL 47, 

^yrf^joxooc 28556 

"Y6(t)Q 3OO2. (353 hvdQLa nvevfxaTa 

navTa), numina quaedam aqua- 

tica 3U3 
''YneQicDV 114^ 
'Y^w^i^afOij 40 



^aed-cov 73 (77^a>To'yoro?). 238io. Vide 
4>dvr]g 

4>aiva)v 286 p. 292 su. 358 {dvoT?.r]Tog) 

{fpaXrjg 75) 

^aveQr] 49^2 

*«v;?<? t. 224i5. (2). (31.23). 56. {Fhane- 
ta[m\ 56 p. 185 i.) 58i. 60. 61. 65. 
72—76. 78—82. 84-87. ,89. 90. 
94. 96 98. 101. 104—109. 112. 
129. 160. 157. 167. 170. 171. 218. 
2373. p. 300su. neQLfxrjxeog Ald-eQog 
VL()g 73. neQixaXXeog AL&eQog vlog 
74. BQOfXLog, Zevg navonTrjg 170. 
"EQ(t)g, Mr]TLg, daifxcDV fxeyag 83. 
"EQa)g 167 p. 200 i. a^Qog "EQwg 74. 
fpavfj fxeyav 8OO3. IlQCDToyovog 
(ubi V.) ^. 64. principalis deus 
88. TeTQavyr]g TeTQaxeQaTog 77. 
aldolov e/cDV onioct) negl t^v nvyr]v 
80. mnoL 78. xXrjtg voov 82. naXai- 
(paTa dno 4>dvr]Tog 61-^. /(JVOOVv 
yevog vnooTijoag 140. xaTanooLg 
167. 168 p. 204 su. Vide 4>ai&a)v 

4>^6vog? 23 

4>LXo(pQOovvr] 182 

4>oi^r] 114e 

^Of/?o? 62i. 297 aii {kxrj^eXeTrjg) 

fpOQxvg 16. 109 p. 175 su. 114^ {xQa- 
zaLog), 117 

^vXa^ CExaTrj) 42 

4>(i)0(p6Qog ^Exdir]) 42 

XaX6ai(ov (ptiXov 24724 

C/^arow 296 

Xaog {aQyaiov Xdovg dfxeyaQZOv^Avdy- 

xr]v t. 224i2). 1693. 698 {nTeQoev, 

vvxLOv)M, 28. 29421 p. 100 («(^/cctov). 

54 (Xaov(? naTiJQ sc. X^^o^-o?). 55. 

56 p.135i. {Chaos). 60. 65. 66. 76. 

79. 107. 359 {Chaos). xdofxa {fxeya, 

neXcoQLOv) 66 a^ 
XdQLTeg? 30 p. 115. 181 
X^ovia (ExdTr]) 42 
XQovog t. 224,3. 37. 54 {Ald^eQog xal 

Xdovg naTr^Q). 67. 60. 64. 65. 66 a, 

{dyjjQaog^ d(pd-it6fxrjtig). 68. 70^ 

{fieyag) 
XQvarjig 49^4 



382 



INDICES III. IV 



Siiov 64, 65. 66. TOa {dQytxpeov), 76. 
79. 291 

^iQxeavLQ (EvQvvofxrj) 295oi 

'S2xEav6g l^oi. 16. 16 24. 25. 29506» 
107, 109. 112. 1148. 115 (dxafxawc, 
xaXllQQooq) 116. 117. 121. 123. 125. 
135,. 167 bg (fxlyag), 171. '^xeavov 
d-vyazFQeg 492„. xvxXoq 238i5. Qooq 
ibidem n. ^nl xeQfiaxoq 246i9. ^^ii 



xeQfiaoLV 247^1. 

vov roTTOi 43 
^SixvQorj 49^3 
'i2()at 181 Add. p. 



ot 7rf()i Tov ^iixea- 



355 t. 256 



-i]Ta 3I28 cf. <PdvTjq 

-Xev (/JaoiAef, Ev^ovXev?) 3I22 cf. 



ly. YERBORUM DELECTUS 



228 c. 



219. 



a^Qoq, "EQiaq 74. 83. 170 

d^vaooq 353 

aya^dg 4990. 2335- 246,,. 247is. 287^. 

d/jieivcov 120,. aQioToq 286 p. 292 su. 
dyaLOfievri 216 c 
«yav?J {<PeQoe(p6veia) 32 de. 6^ 
«yyf Aog 248 aio. 297 a^ 
dyyoq 625 
dyriQaoq 64. 66 a^. dyiJQ(oq 

dyriQ- 49y8 
dyxvXofii]T7]q (KQovoq) 131 
«yA«d? 32 g2. 167 b.. m. 194^ 

2363. aj/A«a SitiQa Ka^eiQCDV t. 22421 
«yA«d;(ra^7io? {/irj/j.^TrjQ) 48 
dyv6q 32blV4. 316^ 
dyQLOL d^fiQeq 169,2 
ddarifjLOveq 233^ 
ddeXcpoi 1364 
arf£t?;Kr7?e 282^ 
«rft^foc 4. 169ii. 2224 
dSival ixeXLoaaL 269 
dSvTov 104 

deLyvriTri Nv^ t. 224i5. 37 
«e/(fw 48. 334 
deLd-aXelq 181 
«ef()dog (;f()«v«) 32^2 
deiQ^fxeve 623 
d^Xioq 32 fi. Vide ^'A/og 
«eATiTog 86a. 279 
«We/?7 286 p. 291i. 
deQLa XifxvT] 126 
deQ^fiLXToq 297 b^ 
«£()aiVoo$ (Bdxyoq) 280^ 
«eTcwam ^jOAa 288i 



«^T^Xeg ax^Toq 66 b 

«??() 168 5. 228 b. rieQa 247^7 

a)Jai;()a 284^ 

d^TTrjzoq 248^3 

dd-dvaxoq 32 b IVg. c^. 4. 496«. 7.. 62^. 

864. 89. 91.. 94,. 107. 142,. 164,. 

167 bfi. 168,, . 169«. 178i. 223,. 228 c. d. 

2479. 248 b, 3OO1. 3I65. 340, 
d^tfiLOToq 23^3 
dS-£0(paToq 71 b. 84 
ala 2363. 2806 
f aiyrixeq Tvnavov lh%i 
aiyioxoq {Zevq) 338 
alyXrjeiq I6812 
alSoioq 99. 127^. 183^ 
aiev eSvTeq dS-dvaTOL 300, 
al&dXrj 220 
alS-^Q <2>. 72,. 75. 863. 166,. 166,. 

167 bi. 1688. ,7. 1693. 226^. 228 a. 

237,. 248 a,. 7. b,. 339. V. Ind. III 

s. AiSrjQ 
alfia OvQavLOV 63^ 
aivoXhriq {KQ^voq) 29,26 P- 100 
aiv6q 224 b*. 282, 
ai6Xoq 62^ 

aineivd xaQrjva 168^» 
ainvq 267^ 
alaa 227^ 
aiaLoq 287i 
aiTir] 2747 

a/wv 96. 1422. 223,. 245^. 247^ 
ai(6i'Loq fxed^Tj 4 
dxaXXiSeq 49^1 
dxdfiaxoq 21 a^. 115, • 8164 



INDEX IV 



383 



axagnoq 259 

ccxiiQaxog 8I61 

dxLVT]zog 237i 

axoal xaS-aQal 249, 

dxQoxofza SQvea 225i 

axQog 685. 2823. (284 adn. 5?) 

dxTiveg 2883. n 

a^yea daxQvoevxa 245i2 v. Ind. III 

s. ^AXyea 
dXri^evo) 3322 
dlri^riQ 2463. 2474 
dXxiQ 167 a^. 2747 
dkXdaao) 226^. 237^ 
dlXft^ai 280 
«AAot ^eoi 32 0-2. 4. d^. e^. dXXoL i^Qcoeg 

32 au V. Ind. III s. ^eoc 
«AAoT()iov 286 p. 288 m. 
dXoyoi 224 aj. 286 p. 291 m. 
dXaea 4>eQae(povelag 32 fg 
dkv^ai 49ioo 
«Awai 268i 

dfi^Qoala (substant.) 4984. 189^ 
dfx^QoalT] Nv^ 106 
dfx^QOTog 21 a,. 164^. I683. 280^ 
dfzeli3(o 224 bi. 2379. 287, 
dfzeiShg 270^ 
dfieDuxTog 248^4 
dfjieD.Lyov tjtoq 121i 
dfisQaijL 2454. 2475 
dfihQTjTog 238u 
dfiOL^ri 226i 
dfinelog 255 

dfivTiTog 6. 301 p. 317 su. 
dfX(pLeXi^ag ll^^ 
df/,(pL£TTjLaLV, wQaig 232^ 
dfKfLxakvxpag 32 au 
dfi(pLfjLiyelaa 238i2 
dfJL(pinoloL 189i 
dvdyxrig, vno xQaTSQfjg 215i. xQaTeQTJL 

vn dvdyxTjL 248^2 v. Ind. III s. 

cvaLdrjg ^vfxog 3372 
av«AA«;itfTOfafv i(pT]fioavvaLaL 248 a^ 
«v«| 62,. 276 (UtioAAwv). t. 224,» 

(B«;f/oc). 2374 {Ev^ovXevg)' 11*6. 

189,. 1697 (Zft^c). 245, (;foa^oto). 

49^9 (JloXv6eyfjL(jDv). dvaxxeg 114^ 
«vttTTj^evaat xaxoTtjTog 229 



«t^aaaw 82 an. 62^. 96. 189i 

dvdaTaoLg ^o(bv 258 

dveBrjxEv 290, 

«vfai;()£ro 52i 

dva(paLveLV 274^. 297 C2 

«vevfy^fwro 21 a^ 

dvaxpv^aL 230 

angina 828 

dvdQeia 243 

«rf^oi 27. 2285. 248^8. 2683. 318 

dvefxcoxeoL divaig Iqq^ 

cive^eL, xi)6og 287^ 

dvTjluiaaL vel dvijXojaaL 3I27 

«v??p 206. 267i. 2682. 27O5. 312 

dvQ^efjLoeig 193 

dvd-eQLxeg 284 ^ 

«v^eoiov^^y^i ^v7«T6()f? 197 

dv&LOV saQ 33 

«v^o? 98. 1424. 174. 248 aii. 284, 

dvO^QOjnog 32 f^. 223^. dvd^QconoL 23. 

29430 p. 100. 82bIVi. 32 gg. 4967. 

95.103. 94i. 140. m.i.. 220-221. 

228. 224 b^. 228 a. 232i. 283. 2876. 

247i4 21. 251. 256. 27O3, 297 a^. C5. 

3155. 340, 
«F/«i 2878 

dvoSoL xal xd9-o6oi 221 
dvofifiaTog 82 
«vo'afOi 4 

«vTr;AA«^e 286 p. 290 i. 
dvTanheLaa, noivdv 82 di. e* 
«rS-e^er^i xaQncbv 253 
«vr/a 7r()«Trei S^blV^ 
dvTLOCDoa aeXrjvT] I6816 

dvToXiTJ 168i5 

dvTQOv TTjg NvxTog 105 p. 169 su. 

«Vrv/i fXTjvog 271^ 

«va> ;tf«T«> 3I26 

«^mS^blVe" 

«^'a)V fxsaog 94^ 

doLdqg xoafiog vel d^vfiog 14 

doidLfxov d(i)QOV 32 gs 

dnaXolg iv dveiQaoLV 3462 

dnavdvag 8I20 

dneiQLTog ai<jiv 95. y«r« t. 2242o. 91i. 

1653. dneiQLTog novcog 167 b^. «;ret- 

^iTov aa>^« I6822 
«;ref()OC Xoxirig 187i 



384 



INDEX IV 



dneiQcov %q^, 2325. 2377 

aTieQLGLa StoQa 31ix , dneLQSOLOV scaxd 

xvxXov 71 a, dneLQeoioig vno xoX- 

noLq t. 224i3 
dne^av 32 Cg 
dnodLdQdoKO) 7 
dnodoq 247 adn. 40 p. 263 
dnodoxfi(6oag 14t^i 
dnoeLnelv 332i 
dnoxQvxpag IGSat 
dnokXvfxaL 32 ag. bi 
a;tO()^a;| 2472$ 

dneaxLX^e vel dneaxQante 864 
dnoozQ^ipaL 233^ 
dno(pd-ifxevoL 222^ 
dnQov6i]TOL 2336 
aQyaXeog xvxXog 32 Ce 
cc(>y^e /iToJv 60 
aQyLxeQavvog 21 aj. I681 
«()//? 83 

«()/Vp07l6^7^i 276 

dQyv(peog 70^ 

«()rf|aoc v^xxaQog ISOg 

aQiSeixexog lOli. 165 

dQiStjXog 23^4 

a()t^^og t. 249. 312. 317 

a()m()e7i)?s 102. 107. 114^ 

a()taT£^og 332i, stt' «()faTf()a 32 a^ 

aQfiaxa 260 

aQfJLOvia 297 Ci 

aQOXQOV 28O3 

«()()fvd^)?Avg 56 

aQQTjxoL xQ^ofzoi t. 224>i8 

a()a??v 21 a^. I683 

dQxrjaavxa I662 

dQ/aiog t. 224i2. 24736 

a()X^ 21. 164,. 24735. 298i. a(>X«^ 

T^fi? 310 
a^Xfyej^f^Aoe 168^ 
«()xdg 168a. 169i 
(aQXio) rjQ^e nQwxog ydfioio 16 
dQOjyrj 840i 
«()coydQ 158 
«ae/9erg 23. 293 
da&evieg 245i6. 247 p. 264 su. 
daxonov (pdog 2 
danexog avy^ 238ia 
daxaxxa 47 adn. 14 



aarapfvfC 268i 

doxea 9I3. «ar?; 47^ 

doxsQeg 22 

daxeQiri vXrj 353 

aa[aJr5()o/?A^i« ^i^f^xziJvd)^ 32 C5 v. «azf- 

()07r^rt 
daxeQoeLg 21 83. 32^6, bg. 49,2. 673. 

I684 . 

daxeQonf/XL xeQavvwi? 32^5. 65 v. 

da[(j]xeQO^Xr/xa 
daxQayaXog 3I29. 34 
doxQanaig 49^9 
«ar^^ov 247-24. doxQa t. 22437- I6813. 

2387. 248 ay 
doxv(peXLXXov aojfxa I6822 
docofxaxog ^AdQdaxeLa 54 
dxaoQ-aXirj 120^ 
«raa^^aAog 83. 1863 
axeXeaxog 6. 235 
«tcAt;? 187i. 192 p. 218. 193 
dxixaXXev 129 
aT()C)C7iiTdg 2457. 24^8 
dxQOfiov a(Lfia I6823 
dxQonov 3164 
«T()i;yfTog Trdj^TO? 167 b^ 
aT()VTft)g 71 a^ 
av//? 238ivj. avyai 222i. 4 
f atSd^OLO 284i 
«vrf// I6819. 2992 
av^ofievrj 274« 
avog 31 p. 104. 32 bi. avr^ 32^8. 

ccvov AT^io»' 2843 
avxoyevi]g 2468 

avxoxeXrig 294-24 p. 100. 245« n. 247io 
avxV"^ 685. 149i 
d(pav^g 10^2 
d(paxog 165^ 

d(p^LXog 89. I6817. 248 as. bi. 3 
d(pQa6irj 49vi7 
d(pQoyevi]g 183^ 
a^()dg 1272. 183o 
d(pQ(t)v 4995 
a/^fa y^? 238, 
a/va 2683 
ai/^fvd/yg 108. I6817 

/9a^oe ^aXdaarjg 2452i 
^ad^vnXoxafiog ll^* 



INDEX IV 



385 



^ad-vQQOog "AyfQcov 222^ 

^a^vg TaQxaQoq I2I3 

^aQVJ^xrjQ d^aXaoaa I6828 

^aQVTiEvS-Tig xvxloq 32 Ca 

^aQEla (p(x)vrj 224 b^ 

^aoD.ELa x^-ov/ov 32 Ci. di. ei. gi. 

XQ-ovia ^aaiXaia 32 c» 
^aaiXeiOv dtfjcaq I687. 169^. ^aaLkrfCoc; 

vovq 168,7 
^aaiXavg 21 a,. 107. I685. 208. 245i3 

267,. 339 
^aaiUvas 107. IO82 
^aaiXrjLQ xi^iq IOI2 
/^aoi? I6829. 24732 
/9f^//Aog 13. 59. 245i. 247i. 334 
^tSv 2.9 
^iri 1353 

/9/o(j aaQxoSaxjjg 292i 
^lanxHv 286 p. 289 su. 
/9A67ieiv 3111,7. 2455. 247o. 346 
^UipaQa 346i 
,5o^(>ot 2822 

^oQ^oQog 5. 235. p. 305 m. 
l^ovxnXoc 31,5. 52. V. Ind. VII 
^ovli] 242. povXai 49^4. 299^ 
/9otSv «v«(jTaaig 258 
^ovxrjg ZayQkcog 210 p. 230 m. 
^Qapsvxrjg 49^2 
^QLaQog dofjiog 248 a^ 
^Qifiag xavQsiovg 79 
^QOvx)] 179i. ^Qovxai ^%^, 248^2 
/9()oro? 32ci„. 38i. 227x. 233,. 248 aio. 

255. 258. 297 a^. 298^ 
^Qojfzaxa 256. 259 
^vO-og aEL QEojv 55 

yaf« t. 22420. 21 Ba. 91^. llSa. I2I3. 
165^. 167 b,. 3. I684. 8. 27. 30. 1693. 
2152. 223«. 226,. 238io. 245is. 

247i7.3o. 248 ai. 262. 270,. 28O3. 

3375 V. yfi 
tg yaka (etiexov) 32 Ch. f* 
yafiog 15. 112. 187i 
yavvva 47^ 

yavocDVxa ^avfjiaaxov 4965 
yaaxTiQ 167 a^. \ 
ye?.<vv 623 

OrpMc. coU. Kern. 



yEvEa (yEVEij) 14 681 (SelvtJ), 155. 

280j (yQvaEirj) v. yovfa 
yEvtd-kri 109^. yEva&XaL 224^3 
yEVELOV xaO^aQOLO 142^ 
yfcVfai? 29^28 P- 100 
yevEXEiQa il4o 
yEVEXTjg 169i 

7£V€Tig 1694 

yevgTw^) 81. 98. I689. 170 

yEvvrjxoQEg 300i 

yevog t. 224,9. 20 (S-vrjxcav). 4 (toiJ 
oo/of ;?ai EvoQxov), 32^7 (oi'pa- 
vioj^). 32 C3. da. 63 (oX^LOv). 32 b IV3 
(B-iwv yavog), 224^6 (oipiiov), yevrj 
XQia dvd^Qconcov 140 

yEconovirjg cpLXofi^Qoxov 280i 

y^ 54. 93 (ovQavia), 2332. 258. 301 
p. 317 SU. (fJLrixriQ), 310 

yrjyEVBEg 315^ r 

(yfy)'ft>(JAf(w) yvcoafiS-' 32 b IVg 

yAav^ftwTridec &vyaxEQEg 197 

yAv;iffp()v T€;fog 199 

yXvxvmxQov 361 

yXwaari 247^0 

yvutfjLaL 24737 

yovf (X 32 b IV2 V. yevga 

yovecov ^SfxiaxEg 337i 

yov)) dcpQOLO 183^. yov^s ansQfxa 
t. 224,9 

syQaipa 32 a^s 

yyra 2708« 284^ 

yv{i)u)ariL 1353 

yu»')/ 234 

yi;()or? eVf 280^ 



daiSaXa 1793. daiSaXiajv aaxQOJV 

6ai%o} 282«. 292, 

daifxcDV 475 (;tfAi;xo'g). 83 (fxeyag), 861 

(of^vc)?). 156 (dQLdEixExog). 168a 

(fl?). 169i. 249,. daifjLOVEg 32^2.62. 

248^8 
(Ja^f^va Jtoe 33. 364 p. 343 su. 
(ya;f()i;o'fVTa aAyfa 245,2. 247i5 
(6afJLd(x)) i6dfxaaaE 32 C4. 65. ^(Ja- 

fxdaaaxo 32^5. 6afiaaSeig 270a. 

6afiaaxd 47 o 
{6dfivrifjLL) 6e6fi7]fiivoL fiiS^i^i 2827 
(Jetvos 3. 6«i. 177. 3375 



386 



INDEX IV 



Sexaq ayvr\ 31 64 

SexaTiTvxog 2iln 

deXxoL 3383 p. 333 

SefjLaq 167^2. I687. 1692« 224^5 

dhdQov U. 270, 

de^ioQ 238c. ^£^icir 32 f^. de^iov 82 4. 

inl de^ioc 32^2 
Se^LxeQrj y^eiQ 245,9. 2473i 
deQ/xa ve^QOLO 238^ 
deofiog xQaxeQog I661 
6eai^(oTVQL0v 8 
SeanoTeiaL 476 
dfjaov 1543 
6La/j.OLQaofzaL 210 b 
{dLavefjLO)) dLeveLfxev 107. 108. 248 aj3 
rft«(7cJi^eT«i 297 C5 
6iaTaxT(0Q 64 

6LeneLV ccXXotqlov ^lov 286 p. 288 m. 
dif^^ai ^fctiTat f?;«>(y£ic 1423 
dt^?faf(7iv 383x p. 333 
d/;.raio? 4. 32 d^. e,. 2472. 297 a^ 
6LxaL00vvT] 4 
6ixeQ0}g 274^ 
Jt;if7y 8 

6ixTvov 26 V. Ind. I s. zlixTvov 
^LvelTaL 2377 
d/vr/ 236i. dtv«i 1697 («>'f//WAre/?). 115,. 

238i3 
{6LOQiX>o)) 6noQLae 94i 
(Jro(?) rfra yfyc5aa 32 g"*. 6V ''ExaTt] 

I881. ev x^ovl 6ir]L 224 be. dtog al^i^Q 

70i. 237i 
6inXaxa Q-eafjiov 247^7 
6Lac6/xaTog d^eog 57 
6L(pvt]g "EQwg t. 224i4 
d/i/^a 32^8. b, 
6ol6eaaa i6Q)6^ 148i 
rfoVog 89. 2283. 248^2. ()o>ot 287., 
6ovelTaL 248 a^ 
6oooXi]xpia 278 
6QaxaLva 58 
(y^«;f(wv 64. 67 CHQaxXr/g xal XQovog), 

684 (Zei;?, "^HQaxlTjg, (po^eQog), 69 

{/jLvoTLXog), 199 p. 222 su. 
6Qen6/jLead^a 228 b 
6q6/xov /jLeQog '^^Ti^ 
^Qoaog 2881.2 
J()f? 2823« (JpCJf? v^)ixo/iOL 154i 



6vvafjLLg 167 a^ 

eJw ^7r() xolnov 31 p. 104. 82 c» 

(J^-Oi? 168x5 

6vaae^eig 47 adn. 14 

6vaTXri/jLoveg 49^5 

6(o6ex(xir] ofjKpr] 62^. t« 6(o6exaTa 

Tod x6a/xov 816 
(J(5/^« 286 p. 291 m. 
(JaJ^ov aoi6L/iov 82 g^. (JtiJ^^c^ t. 22^27 

(«/Aaa). t. 22^39 {emvr^xvTa), Sln 

{aneQioLa), 282^ 

ea^ 248 ai, 

e^66/j.r] 276. e^6o/ia6Lx6g voijg 813 

{eyyiyvo/xaL) ivyeveTO 167 b^ 

iyeQaLyeXojT' ji(pQo6iTr]v 1884 

iyyaQaaae 8883 p. 333 

f(Jog 9^2 

?(^()(x 66 b. «(^'pT/ ycf/T^g 167 b^. 6rf()ca 

ev«yfa>v 32 dj. 67 
i6(o6r], 6o).6eaaa 148, 
eO^eiQaL xQvaeaL I6812 
i&eXr]LaB^a 232^ 
f/(Jcc() XaQov 28O5 
£2(^0? aQLnQeneg 114^ 
et<5ft>Aov 209. eX6(oXa TeTvy/xha 2882 
eixoaL {xal niavQeg) 157 
eiXanLvaaTr]g 207 
elXanivr]iaL 297 ag 
(ei>/) e(j/ 32 b3 
eLQrjvr] 297 a^ 
elg 31,3 (z/toVvaog). 1683. 7. 289 (Ze^-?). 

245«. 247i„ (^e('c). 298^ (;r«T/i^). eV 

Te Tce TtcJt^T' 165,. ev Ta.6e navia 

297 ai2 
{elaoQa^o) elaoQaaL 245io. 247i2. ^a(>()a 

2I67. 2478. eiaoQaaTaL 247i2. ^ao- 

()^Tc<:i 247,6. n'^ iai6elv bS^» iae- 

6Qaxev 861 
exa^aL {'/olqol) 46 
exaeQyog 276. 297 a^ 
exaTr](36Xog 62i 
exaTo/jL^aL TeXijeaoaL 282i 
e;^ccTO)' pfcf^o: 49^7 
ix^XvaeL {tov olvov) 256 
exyovog Mr]vr]g 246;-. 2473. exyoroi 

&e(bv 16. exyova 2458 
hxt]^eXeTr]g 297 a^ 



INDEX IV 



387 



kxri^oloq 625 

exriXoQ 1365 

ix&Qwoxei 60. sxd^oQE 183i 

^xvojjtlrj (pvaig ]21o 

ixTE/jisiv 17 

sxTTji (iv Ysvsrji) 14. (sv ^Qiysvsl) 276 

(ixcpvo)) i^scpvovzo I6825. 

ikaag &alX6g 186. sAk/t/? SQVog 206 

hXixavyrjg xvxXog 236i 

iXivvsv 479 

€A/a(7ft> 1272. 236,. 238i3 

ifi^aXlv slg zov xaXa&ov Sl^s 

ipL^QOVxriTa navxa ^l^ 

siinsdog oivog 26ii 

s/xnvQog a^vDV 94^ 

ivaioLfxog 282^ 

eV?? 279 

eV^a ;fai ev&a 66^2. 76 (o()ft>^£vo?). 

78 {(poQsvfxsvog) 
sv&Eog 32 b IV5 
iviavTog 92. 183^. V. Ind. III s. 

^EviavTog 
ivvia d-vyaTSQsg 197. novem anno- 

rum spatio 295 
ivvsag KovQfjTig 314 
svonXoi KovQrjxsg 31 7 
^vTog sf()yft 1793. ivxog dtog 167 a^ 
i^aXsao^ai oivag 282^ 
i^avs(prjv£ 237^ 
i^avvaaaa 274^ 
£^«? 311 

inaQxesg 270i 

insiyofxsvcDV avsfjLiov 2683 

inrjSTavog oX^og 280io 

im^aivo) 32 C7. 246a. 247, 

inixXrjOLV xaXiovoLV hl^, 239 a 

imviqyyTa dwQa t. 22489 

ininrjddoj 82 

imnXiaovaL (roTg fjLrfSsaL) 1272 

(JmTiS-rjfii) inid^sad-s d-VQag (nvXag) 

69. 246i. 246i. 247i. 334 
inicpQiov [iovXri 242 
fTitXi^dvfot t. 22438. 91 2. 139. 2376. 274^ 
inoi/sa&ai Iotov 178^. 193 
inovQavLog 24784 
67iTa 479 (vr^t). 114i. 2 {xovQUL xal 

naidsg), 210 b (^tA??) 
hnxaxaLdsxdxri 277 



Ta snxdfXTjva 327 

gTiTag 313 

snxfjfxaQ 47io 

incovvpiiaL Mrjvrig 2712 

iniovvfjLOv xaXeovoL 63i 

iQaxsLVog 49^7 {FaXa^avQri), 38^ 

(5-aA/aO 
^()ya^oto 269 
fVyov t. 224i7. 29429 P- 100. 32 b IV5. 

di. 64. 95. 1642. I68204 m. 176i. I782. 

1893. 274,. 280,. 297 C4. 299i 
iQi^ofx^OL fieXLoaai 164^. 1893 
iQiScov fifjvsg 266 
iQiS-rjXrjg Xd/vrj 142^, iQiSrjXeg SQVog 

206 

iQid-VflOL 27O3 

iQLXvSrjg yala 167 ba 

EQL(pog 32 Ci,. £4 

EQfxrjVEvg 297 a, 

£()vo? 206 {iXairig, iQLS-r]Xig), ^SQvea 

ndvxa 282^. ^'()v£a (poLvixcuv 225^ 
^()v^()ov vsxxaQ 1892 
sWfiv 291 p. 301 i. ^a^i€TO) 31u 
^a^Ao? 175,. 278. 286 p. 292 su. 8373 
%aonxQov 34. 209. %aonxQog 3I30 v. 

xdzonxQOv 
^saxaxa nsiQaxa yairjg I6830 
ixr]TVfj.irj 280^ 
eTog 26I2 (xaXov), Sid XQLaxoaioDV 

ixibv 231. anni vertentes CXX 260 
iTcoOLOv 223^ 
Evayscov sSQaL 32^7. 67 
EvaysiooLV 222i 
EvyXioSTOL 32 b IV4 
EvSvvdTT] d^sd ^Ayvri t. 24. 224i6 {BQifi(o) 
svsLSrjg^ISrj 105 a. EVELSslg xovQai 114i 
svxafxnsg aQOTQOv 280^ 
EvxoofxoL dXoyfiL 224^2 
EvoQxog 4 

EvnaTeQSia '^ExdTrj 41 
svnXoxafxog ArjT(6 I882 
£1*^7?«?.^ 311,9. er()^*-^ ^Hi 
{svQiaxo)) svQriaasLg {svQijasig) 32 ai. 4 
EVQVona Zsvg 139^ 
ft;()r5 167 b, {EVQsirjg alS^iQog), I6824. 

215i. 2385 
EVQV^irjg drjQ I6825 
EVQcuEVTa TdQTaQa I6830 

25* 



388 



INDEX IV 



eraf^/es 32bIV4. evoe^elg 2m 

evTe^veiaq va^v? 49^1 

ev(pQoavvTj 2875. 297 a^ 

svxn 31,7 

evxofxai 32 Cg. da. 63. evxeo(d-—) 31IIn. 

Vide Add. p. 356 
evutdtjQ (114x?). 1423 {eviodeig dieQal 

XalTcci), 261 2 {olvog) 
i(pnfieQa (pvV dv9^Q(on(ov 169,0 
i^TjfioovvaLOiv dvalXaxTOLOL 248^8 
i(pOQa<a 3I15. 337i 

^aB^er] texQag 316^ 

"QaxoQe 3332 P- 333 

t,eL6(OQog yala 28O3 

'C.ayLodozriQ 66 

^a>r»/ pLSoari I6828 

t,(oiov 225i. ^cSta 224^2* 298^ 

ijdvfiog olvog 261-2 

TJdiozT] ev(pQoovvri 297 a^ 

/jSQLOv x^oiJLa 72i 

i^eQoeideg amog 97 

%'Ato? (;?6Aiog) 21 ao. 92. 94^. I6816. 

172. 222,. 4. 223e. 238,. 2746. V. 

Ind.lll ^."HlLog 
ri(iaQ 1688. 1693. 2493. 274e 
(jLe^' i)pLeQav 47^ 
^VLOxel 247^7 
i]neSav6g 142^ 
^'Titoi; 3373 
^()t 238i 

iv i^QLyeveZ €xzt]l 276 
^T0() 119 {vmQ^LOv). 121, (dfieikL/ov) 
Tjzza)v (p(hg 286 p. 290 i. 292^ 

d-dkaooa I663. I6828 {^<xQVT]XJ]g)» 2462i 

(nokLi]), 297 ag 
d^aXeQov Xexog 194, 
d-aXiaL iQazeLvai 38^ 
^aAAo? ^Aaa? 186. ^«AAo/ 227i 
^«^«Toe 4999. 226i 
^ay^a //eya 32 b IVi. 238i5 
d-av (1^11,(0 863 
d-avfxaozov yav6(ovza 49^5 
^f a IOI2. 209 p. 227 i. 
d-iaLvai 167 bo 
^elog 21 (voVoff). 32aio {xq^vtj), 66 



(nvevfxa). 228 b (v^i^x^/)» 2465. 247e 

(P.oVo?). 2472 (vofxog) 
^f>i?227s.246i.246i.247i.301p.317su. 
^efjLLOzeveL 297 a^ 
MfXiOzeg yovecov 337i 

^efJLLZOV 24738 

&eonQonia 3:»2i 

^foc 64. 67. 69. 81. I6824. 206 (v^o?). 

238i,. 239 b,. p. 256 su. 247i9. 290,. 

297 bi- 299.. 340,. ex 9^e6&ev 24737. 

^eoi 6 16. 26. 32 e,. Ca. 4. d^. 862. 

106. 107. IO81. 111. 164i. 167 bs. 

I6815. IGOs. 206 {^eol &e(ov), 208 

(vbOL), 237,;. p 25» i su. v. 245 (zQLa- 

xooLOL e^r]xovza nevze), 248 a^. b^. 

297 as. 3I65. &L(5v yevog 32 b IV3 
^eo(pY]fir] 24741 p. 263 su. 
^eo(pQa6eg Movoale 271i 
d^eovdcjg 169e 
&eoLg onXdyxvQjv t. 224^4 
B^iaxeXa Qbt^cov I6832 
^eopiog 106 p. 169. 162 C^dQaozeiag), 

24737 (dinXa^). d^eofxol dLxaicov 247^ 
a-eaneaioLg Qeid^QOig 117 
^^Xvg 81. 98 
d-i]Q 238e. d-fJQeg 270^. «y^iot 169i2. 

&T]Q(ov ze ^QOZ(x>v ze 2984. 9^r]Qeg 

T olojvoi ze t. 22434. 1699. 223^. ii33, 
^7/Tf/« t. 224^1 
^vr]z6g t. 22420. 496o. 103. 62o. 107. IO81 

lCOs. £28 d. 246io. n. 15. 247i2. ,3. 22. 

297 as. 7 
^o6g 281. ^oceJrf^og 284i 
^Qr^voL leQol {Nvxzog?) 209 p. 227 i. 

d-. AlyvnzicDV t. 224^2 
{d-QL^) ZQixeg 31 11,6. 130 
d-Q6vog 23 (jLog), 246,8. 247^0 (xQv- 

oeLog), 248 a^ (nvQ^eig) 
^QvXXoL 286 p. 288 i. 
&vydzr]Q 114^. 197. 224^2 
Q-VfjLaXyr]g 287^ 
&vfjL6g 62,. 24732. 248 a^. 27I2. 286 

p. 29ti. 3372 
^VQag (nvXag) ini&eod^e 69. 246i. 

246i. 247i. 334 

laveiv 846i 
l'6QLg 233e. 247a4 



INDEX IV 



389 



iSQog 10. 21 ag {i^ leQfjg xQcc6ii]g), Slg. 

32 fe. 582 {vT^dvog i^ l8QfJQ). 86,. 

163 (yafzog). I6826. 209 p. 228su. 

2232. 2387 
IrjZTiQ v6aa)V 297 a,2 
l^vvo) 245r.. 2477 • 
'ixixLg 32 dg. eg 
Ua^i 312 
^Av? 57 
IfieiQa} 280^ 

ifieQOBaoa KaXvipci 4925 
/;ae()o? 280i 

IfieQxog arecpavog 32 C7. g 
"TiTto? 49,0. 78. 224 ba 
laog 225i 24726» 291 
^(jOTfA»7? 132. 163 
larcg I782. 193. lawl axeleXg 192 

p. 218su. 
tOTovpyo^aa 192 
ta/fo ^SQycjv 274^ 
l(pLyhrixov nvQ 247,8 
«>:vm 247,9 
^/i^t; 83 

xad-aLQQ) 5 

xad-axpaL 238^ 

xaB^aQfiog t. 22438- (499>. xad^aQfiol 

a6ixt]fiaxo)V 3 
xaS^aQog 261i {olvog), xad-aQal axoai 

249i. xad-aQov ysveiov 142^. ;>?«- 

5-«()a 32 di. e,. g,. xoQ^aQa 32 Ci. 

£;(f xa^aQoiv 32 d^. e^. gi. e;* xoO^a- 

Qoiv 32 Ci 
ra xaS-aQOLa 156 
xd&o6oi xal avo6oL 221 
xaLQog 2379 
;>fa;?o'? 287^. ^^aAroV 4996. 233^. 245i,. 

247i3. ;.fa;tfa 3. 3374 
;^a;tfOT7yg 229. 230 233* 
;fa;.a9^o? 31 L.g. 34. 50 
xaXafiivSri 326 
xaXtd) 63i {sTKovvfxov). 75. 85^. 2373. 5. 

239 a {emxXrjaLv), 297 aiu. 298,. 

inexX^&rj 2376 
xaXXixofjiOLg nixvaiv 290, 
xaXXiQQOog 'iixeavog 15. 115i 
xaXXLifvxoig wQaLg 183^ 
;faAo$ 2223 {XeLfKov), xaXd 31 19 (Jf()a). 



34 {fxfiXa), I6811 {nQoocona), xdX- 

Xloxov l6saS-aL 237^ 
xaXvx(bnLg 4923. es 
xafineaiyvLa naiyvLa 34 
xafinvXoyroL xeQxi6eg 33 
xaQTjva alneLvd I6827 
xaQnaXifjLOLai noai 32 C7, 9 
;fa();ro? 253. 255. 262. 2683. 284^ 
xaQnocpoQeZ 255. xaQno^oQijaovoLV 

259 
xaaiyvi^xrj 15 
xaaiyvrjxoi 135^ 
xaxaxavaovai 256 
xaxaXei^exai 219 
xaxanavaaxe xoafiov doi^fjg 14 
(^faraTTiVtt)) 17, 58. 82. 129. 146. 167. 

171. 254 
xaxaxaQxaQoo) 57. 58. 220 v. Ind. III 

s. TaQxaQog 
xaxaxevai ofji^QOv 84 
xdxonxQOv 209 v. soonxQov 
xdxo), dvQ) 31 126 
xe6val d-vyaxQeg 224^2 
;?£ vat (pfjfzai 286 p. 288 i. 
xsQaxa xavQsa 168,4 
xeQaaxrig ndvxcov 297 b, 
xeQavvo^oXog ofxiyXr} 262. xsQavvo- 

^oXoi vetpsXai 256 
^tre^^avro'? 32 Cg. 179,. ^«re^^avj^o/S^ds. 65 
;tfe()d7 286 p. 288 i. 
xeQxi6sg xafxnvXoyoi 33 
xsvS^ficov 22^8 {yairjg), 315i (.aovj^arfo?) 
;ff^aA// 21 a^. 54. 94,. 168,. n. 21. 199 

p. 222 su. xecpaXal Toxt'/(i)v 291 
xrjX^xcDQ Xvncbv 297 aa 
;f^()eg 49ioo 
xiyxQTjXi 32 b IV2 
XixXrjaxo) 31i9 

xXa6oDxog CExdxr;) 316 v. xXrji^o^x^g 
xXeiovoi 31^4 
;fAfo? (32 a,4 n.). 271^ 
xXrii6ovxog 316 CExdxri) v. xXa6ovxog 
xXrjLt,a) 91,. 1752 
;fA7yis vo'oi; 82 
;fA^^a 28O4 
;tfAi;To? t. 224i5. 47» 
xXvxoxo^og 297 a,o 
;^Ata) 624. 168,8. 208. 236i. 249a. 812 



390 



INDEX IV 



xvwSa^ 24726 

xoiXri, yaazTjQ 167 a^ 

xoLQavoq 207i. xoiQavoi (Movoai) 882 

xoXnoq 31 124. B2 Cg. 62^ xoXtiol t. 224i3. 

1694 132 

xofi7]8VTa 7ia(i<poQa 258 

;tfO()7; (^forp»?) 49o3. I882. 282i. 5. 342. 

xoQai {xovqul) 114i. 245i5. 247 

p. 263 i. 
xoQvvTjioi, Gtv(peXaiq 282$ 
xoaxLvoq 4 
;foVo« 14 {aoLdriq), 69. 107. IO81. 

2993 («71«?). 216 b. 245; {xoafioLO 

ava^), 24^8 {xoapLOLO xvnojttiq), 

mundus 250 
xovQLOv avd-oq 98 
;vot'()oc 57i. 210 b. 216 c 
xQadiaioq 199 p. 222 su. 
xQadlrj 21^9 (if^)^). I6832. 210 a(vof ())}). 

2456. 247? {xQadhjq vobqov xvtoq) 
XQalvo) 218. 24739. ejiixQaLve 2i8 
f- xQavalov wlov 56 
xQavTSLQa 176,. 177 
a:ro XQazoq 58^ 

XQazaLoq 62^. 114^. xQazaLa 200 
xQazsQoq 81 (5^8o'c). 120 {xQaztQol 

TLzaveq), 166^ (dea/iog). 247.9 (^fo?). 

XQazEQfiq vn' dvdyx7]q 215i. ;f()«- 

T£()^t ovv «v«yAr7^t 248^2- xQazE- 

Qov [ihoq 24733 
XQazeQocpQov dQyji 164^ 
;f()aT;7() 104. 106. 217. p. 308 ss. 

nrr. 21. 22 
;^()«To? 1686. 169,. 2324 
XQazvvzd ndvza 47^ 

X()6« 81 Ii4 

XQeiaacjv 292^ 

XQeicov &vr]zd)v 247^2 

XQjjvrj 32 ai. 3. ,0 {d^eirj), xQdvaq deLQOO) 

82 b2 
>r()ioe 31 Iio 
;f()/(jtC 29428 p. 100 
xQoxoq 49rfi 
XQVoeiq 222a {TdQzaQoq), 245i2 

(7idAf^o§) 
XQVxpaq 21 8« 
exzLoev 89 
xzvnoq IO819 



xvafxoL 291 

xvavoyaizrjq 285^ 

xv6l/x' dQLS^fx.6 312 

^fCrfo? 2875 

xvdQoq t. 224u 

xvxecjv 5^6 

xvxlelzaL I687. 2272. xvxko^zai 169^ 

xvxXoq 32 Cg {^aQvnev&ijq). 71 a 
(«Tif t()£aiog). 71 b {d&so(pazoq), 115, 
('^;feavo?o). 224 bi (Af«T« xvxXa 
XQovoLo), 229. 230. 236i (Ui;tf«i;- 
y/?c). 238i3. 15 ('i2;tf£a»'oi') 

xvxXozeQijq 247^6 

;fi;v£OV dlfiaq 224 bs 

^fvi^re^^oi^ 234 

xvndQLoaoq 32^2. xvcpdQLOaoq 82^2 

;tfi;Tog 2456. 247^ 

pfvco 60 

xujvoq 81 129. 84 

A«yd(jt, ^v T«r? 54 

XayrifievaL 280^ 

Xafxndq, noXvcpeyyrjq 274^ 

XafinQoq 345 

XdfxneL 248 an. Xafxnofisvjj {onXoiq) 

174 
XaQOV eldaQ 28O5 
XaOLOZQixeq, 0-fjQeq 169i2 
Xdxvr], eQL9-r,X>]q 142^ 
XeyovzaL 282$ 
Xeifiojv 2223 {xaXoq), Xeifxdiveq 82 fg 

(£f()o/). 298 
XevyaXeov ipvxoq 270; 
Af i;;ird? 32 a^ (;fi;7i«()i(7aoc). 127^ (a^()dis). 

aj^^oc AcvAfdv 142* 
XevxoazoXoL MoiQai 38 
Aexo? 286 p. 29l) i. 194i (^aAe()dv) 
A6ct)v 54. 57. 79 {xccQonoq) 
Xti^aL xvxXov 229 
A^jifT/ 297 C3 
ATj^fi 168,0. ATj^owtj' 169io. A^i^ov- 

Ttti 38i 
A//tov avov 28^3 
At^vo/ 28^5 
Atyv? vnvoq 346i 
XLyv(pa)V0L ''EaneQiSeq 84 
XLXfiivvzeq didQeq 268a 
A/xvoi- 199 p. 222 su. 



INDEX IV 



391 



{hlaiofjiaL) keXujaai 280^ 

Xifivr] 32 a^. 9 {zfjq Mvrjfioovvrjq)» 125 

(d8()ia) 
Xixal^e 3332 P- 333 
Xoyoq t. 22443 0-^Qoq). 2455. 2476 (^eroc). 

24^9 (naXaLoq), 24738 {dQy^aiiov), 

XoyoL 297 C4. Cf. 235 p. 248 m. 
Xoiiioq 260 

P.ot;i« {xQea) 31 In. {/mq^) 58* 
iXoxevaev t. 224i3 
Ao//?/ TiaLdoyovoq IS?^ 
Avypo? 282e 
Ar7rc5j^ xTjXtjTcoQ 297 ae 
P.t'(7ig TtpoyoVcyv 2323. XvoeLq t. 224^7 

(oTjfxeiwv TeQdx(i)v ze), 3 (adi;^^'- 

(jLdxcDv), 2825 
Ai;ft> 7. 1872 

(t«cra 164i 

fAaLo/xevoL 232^ 

^a;fa,o 29,£8 P- WO. 63i. 1144.167 ^5.312 

fiaxaQLOToq 32 Cjo 
/^a;^()o? 2377. 245,0 

(xaXaxwxeQoq oixoq 222^ 

laancc re xal ^axxeia 13 

fiavxeiyj t. 22433. fxavxela 49.j 

fxavxevo) 99 

fxdvxLq 297 an 

fiavxoavvri 103 

f^aQfxaiQTjL 238i3 

fiaQfidQea, daxQa I6818 

fiaQfiaQvyt] 100 

fidQXVQa &eirjv 62^ 

fieyaQa 135i, e. 224 ai. 27O3 

^eyas S2bIVi. 44. 573 (Ouparo?). 
83 (rfa/^wv). 11*7 (KQloq), 139^ 
(Zetg). 167 bg ('i2;f£«vo?). 169^ 
(yfi^^fT?;^). 168^ (a^/o? dndvxcov), 
168in. 169^ (^fya ooJ^a Zrvoq), 
170 (^^o^aio?). 176. 247,» (ov(>avo'g). 
2389.15. 245i3 (^aoLXevq), 248 b^. 
299, (^fo^). 3OO3 (^ai^;/?). 338 
(Zg^c). 340i. ^a^-ya Qeyxoiv 148^. 
iuey' aQiaxoq 286 p. 292 su.. fxtyLOXoq 
S^eujv ndvxojv 248^2. nairJQ 183i. 
fieyiaxri &ed 209 p. 227 i. 

fxedeojv ndvxcuv (Zevq) 245io. 247 
p. 264 su. 



lUS^?/ 4 (atcyj^fo?)» 282^ (alvrj) 

fied^vovxeq 4 

(fieiyvvfiL) fxeT^e 167 ag. fiei^rjLq 262. 

fiLyijoexai t. 210. fiLyeloa 117. jM^y^/- 

^erat 142^ 
fjLeidrjae 52^ 

fieXavrj(paxoq Vfivoq 29421 p. 100 
fxeXavonxeQoq Nv^ I095 
fiiXaLva Nv^ 300^. fxeXaLvai vq 49^9. 

(ns). t-()//£? 130 
fjLeXeS-Qa 9I3 
^eAi 154 
fjL^XioaaL 1542. 1893 (iQi^ofi^oi), 269 

(c^Jiva/) 
^eAfa (^gA?/) 167 a^. I881 (TtatJo'?). 

210 b (^TTTCx). 216 b (TTc^i^Ta) 
(//sAcy) ^f^T/Ae 882. 227i. 248 a,o 
fxevoLvai 3322 
^a^vo? 167 ai. 24733 
fjLkQfxeQa Qe^cov 21^9 
jae^joe 2273. jwe^Ty AotTtcJ SQdy.ovzoq 

584 
fjL^Qoneq d^vrjxoi 247^2 
fieoriyvq 94^ 
fxeooxQavov 330 
(^£00? a|ft>i' 94^. (Wecyaa 21 a^. I682. 

^acao;/ ^cy^?^ I6828. 247^5 
fxezafieL^ofievrjLOL yeved-XaLq 224^3 
fiezQa 167 
fxrjSafid fxrjdev 2332 
/aTicJfa 127i 
QirjdofiaL) firjaazo 91i. 189i— 3. (a?f- 

aavxo 28^7 
^^Aa xQvoea 34 
^//v 92. 27I5. 255 
^7v;y 9I2 
/W^ng 48 
iar;z;??(> (fidxtjQ) t. 224^1 (^^f/»/ 'Ad-rjvrf), 

32 b IVi. 5 (Ttcxvrcyv MdxrjQ), 47i 

(;r()aT070voc). 478. 107. 111 (Nv^), 

1355 (W^^). 135,. 195. 302, 315^ 

(TicivTcov). firjxeQeq 224 a^ v. Ind. III 

s. MdxrjQ 
fxrjxioaxo t. 224^2 
fiTjXQa 243 
fxrjXQondxwQ 248 a^ 
fiiySrjv 2285 
fXLXQai, xoQttL 247 p. 263 i. 



392 



INDEX IV 



fiifiVf^a 2382 (nsQixXvzov ijeXioio), 

2387 (iSQOv noloLo) 
fiizog 33 

(/jivaofiai) fivwofievTi 2826 
fivrifiri 297 C5 
xaza fjLOLQav 271« 
fzovoxeQiog fiooiog 273 
fiooyipg fiovoxeQiog 273 
fiovvng 316i 
fiovvoyevrjg 24723 
^oiTog 86,. 210 a. 245, 
fxvaxav&og dOei 
fjLVOZt,QL0V lOg. (117 adn.) 
filfivxe 27O7 

v«/cy 942. 1698. 339 

vtt^a 24728 

raoe 32bIV5 (iv&eog). 32bIV6 

vaQ&rjxocpoQOL 5. 236 

vaQxiaoog 4933 

ravg, evzexveiag? 49^2 

re/9(>^ 2388 

ve^Qolo deQfia 238^ 

veiaza TaQzaQa yairjg 167 b^ 

vexzaQ iQvS-Qov 189^ 

vefxeait^ezaL 337^ 

j^eo? 207. 248 an (veoi^ ecc^). 208 (reoi 

^go/) 
ve^f At/ 60. 248 ae. 12. 256. 270i 
vi(pog 246n. 247 20 
vr}6vg leQrj 682. 168^6 
vrjvefiog aiS^^Q 72i 
vrimog elXamvaazrig 207 

VA/OTt? 478-10 

Watj/ 2875 V. Ind. III s. iVr^fat 

viaeai 47^ 

vo£()»j, xQadirj 210 a. voe^or xvzog 

xQaSirig 246«. 247, 
rofccy 121. 2333. 267 
vorjfia 168-21 
vofxog 21. 2473 (^frog). 311^2 (vel 

vofiog). 32 g4. roVoi 297 c*. V. 

Ind. III 8. NopLog 
vofiog V. vofjLog 
voaog (vovaoc) 287^. 297 a, 2 
vovg 1362. I6817 (dxpevdng ^aaiX^iog), 

177. 240. 242. 247i,. 39. ^o. 313 

(k^dofiadLxog) 



vvficfri 21 a* (afi^QOZog), 112 (nQcazrj), 

I683 (dfjL^QOZog) 
vv^ 168«. 1693- 2493. 310. iVi;;frfs 98. 

ZQelg Nvxzeg 99. «Trra vvxzeg 479. 
■ Vide etiam Ind. III s. iVv^ 
vv;jtov (Xao?) leas 
vwzov 1697. ^'wi^tt ev^ta I6824 
vojxeUrj 286 p. 291 i. 

^avO^rj Jrifirizr]Q 268^ 
^vvezolaL 334 

o^QLfioyvLOV, adafia I6823 

bdoLnoQtiiv 32 £5 

orfo/, ^ea)»^ I6815 

(olda) elSozeg fxrjSafj.d firjSsv 233$ 

otd^^a d-aldaarig I6828 

OLXOL, firjZQ og 196 

Oivac i^aliaaSaL 2824. 5 

o2vo? 256. 261i. 297 a^. V. Ind. III 

s. ALOvvaog 
olazQog dneiQwv 232^ 
oiro? fxalaxiozeQog 222^ 
oiwi^o/ 1699. 223,. 233i 
oX^Log 32c3. ,0. dg. 63 
ol^og 280io (£7r/,eTaros). 287* 
okLyoSQavieg dvS^QwnoL 29430 P- 100 
oXkvfii 264. 255. 262. 279. 347 
oXorj, v^QLg I2O2 
oXofibXeLa 311 
ofi^QLfAO&vfiOL, S-fjQeg 169^2 
ofi^Qog dr^tacpazog 84 
ofXLXog, d^ediv 248 a^ 
o>//A7/ 67. 262 
ofXL/XwSeg, ^EQe^og 64 
o>^a I6816. 1697. 346 

OflOfX^ZCOQ 16 

bfioanoQog 106 a 
bfinvLa SdtQa 280^ 
6fJL(paX6g 243 
oveLaQ fieya t. 22438 
oveiQaxa, dnaXd 346^ 
dvef()07i;o'Aoi dzaQnoi t. 224^5 
oro^a 176i. 237« 

OrO? 31 125 

6naSoi 189i 

oTra^w 280io. 286 p. 291 i. 

onrjSei 247,4 



INDEX IV 



393 



onla 174 

onkoxeQOL ^axaQeq 29^28 P- 100 

onviEv 16 

omoQa 248 ai3. 28O5 

OQ-yava 297 Cj 

oQYLa t. 224ii. 25. 31« 2323 

OQeaaidQOfiog fi7]Tj]Q t. 2242i 

OQS-oofiaL 156 

OQd-uig Iggo. 8 

OQxiQa) 299i. 2 

o();i(rog 25 v. Ind. I s. "Oqxol 

oQfiaivo) 1362 

{oQiiaofjLaL) (oq/jL^S^t] 71 b 

o()^?f 21 85 (Try^o?). SIO^ {nvevfxaxog) 

oQveov 224^4 

OQVVflGVOLO <PavTjTog 7^2 

(o()«cy) oQaTaL 245io. oQdifiev 345. 

o()ow 245u. 24720 
o^?? I6827. 24732. ov()£« 9I3. 169ii. 
^^245,0. 27O3.5 
oQog 3I63 

OQCpVTj 3462 

oQxriOig 39 
o(7tog 4. 32bIV2 

000«, ^ I6819 

oaae, tw 245i5. 247 p. 263 i. {ev ooaoLc) 
ooTsa 246i5. 247 p. 264 su. 
ovag /Jiog 16820« ovaTa 249i 
ovQavla yrl 93. ovQarirj vXtj 353. 

ov^«vmt OTQo^paXLyyeg 236^. ov()«- 

vtov /fcVog 310 V. Ind. III s. OvQavog 
ovQavog 21^3, 107. I663. 4. 167 b^. 

I684. 12. 1793. 180. 215,. 245i7. 24729. 

2672. 299,. 310. ovQavod-ev 270^. 

Vide Ind. III s. OvQavog 
ovQog 113 
o(pSalfjioi 76. 861 
oiptg 224 ba. 243 
oxriog 247^5 

nayyev8T(oQ 236^ 

ndSrjfjta, naSojv to 32 £3 

naiyvia xafineaiyvia 34 

7r aidm' 3 

Toaidoyovog Xoyjrj 187-2 

7r«rc 32 ag (r*//? ;(f«2 OvQavov), S^^. 
144. I881 (Tia/Jo? /y^A?/). naldeg 4 
{naidojv), 114^ £7r r« naldag avaxTag) 



nalaiog Xoyog 21. 247^ 

naXaicpaTa 6I2 

naXafiat 105 b. 127^ 

naXLyyeveaia 205 

naXLV {ndXL) 6. 167 a^. I6832 

nafjLfjL^OTWQ 474 {MoLQa), I6827 {yala) 

nafjL(pav6ojv, t^waTrjQ 238^ 

nafnpoQog 251. 255. 258 

navaioXov, deQfia 238^ 

navdafiaTCDQ, vnvog 149^ 

navSeQxeg 62^ 

navSe/ea 3163 

navdZa ^eXrjvairi 2808 

navonTTjg 472. 170 (Zfr^). 47io ('.^Aff) 

navTaioXe 236* 

navTodanai, nQoaiovvfxiaL 237^ 

naQea^aivovoL, Tolg 32 b IV3 

naQSevog aidoiri 127^ v. Ind. III s. 

i7«()^eVoe 
(Trac) 7^«»^« adjfiaTog 52^. ^V re ra 

ndvTa 165i. etg ^t" ndvxeaaL d^eog 

239 b 
{ndaxo)) enenovS-eig 32 fg. nad^tov 

To ndSrjf^a ibidem 
naTTJQ t. 224i5. 23.30(>f«i vto?. «t'roc). 

97. 168 p. 204 m. 169,. 171. 183i. 

218. 2363. 242. 2984 (f^g). 2992. 

312. 338. naTEQeg 224 a^ 
navQOL 5. 236 
ndxvTjL 27O7 
naxvv arx^^'^ ^^^ 
nediov 47 adn. 14 4969 (iVuafOv) 
nelQaQ {nelQac) 4997. 66b. 79. neiQUTa 

16830. 1872. 2162 
neXayog 127i 
7reA«^fo 247^0 

neXag, aoloL voolq laSL 247^0 P- 263 
neXojQLog SQaxojv 64. xevSfiojv 2238 
nefiuTog 107 p. 171 su. 
nenXog 192 (oj;()«vdc). 238^ {(poLvi- 

xeog), ninXoi 52i 
neQaTa yairig 238io v. neiQaTa 
neQiaXXa 282^ 
neQidQOfxog 236^ 
neQtxaXXTJg 74 {AlStJQ), neQLxaXXhg 

eSeLQat 168,8 
neQLxXvTog 107. 108^. 
neQifiijxrig {AiSt^Q) 73 



394 



INDEX IV 



neQinlofxhaiq (ogaiq 1273 

nFQitiUet 24725 

nEQixelXo^evaLq wQaiq Isoe» nsQiTE?.- 

Xo^erov iviavTov 1883 
nsQKpfyysq, aibfxa I6822 
neQiojntjq CEQcoq) t. 224] 4 
ntiyvUdec 270^ 
nrjloq t. 205. 4 
:i7?o/ 286 p. 291 m. 
nialvfiq 47^ 

mvvaaeiv TaXaai\ia ^Qya 178^ 
(nivo)) nielv 82aio. me [jlol 82 bj. 

eniov 81 125 
(nlnTw) eneTov 82 Cn* eneieq 82^4 
niavQmv xal eixoai 157 
niTveq xaXXlxofioi 290^ 
t'7to n?Mxa KcoxvTOLo 222^ 
nXaTvq aid^rjQ 248^7 
nvetei xai ^QneL 1699 
nvevfia 56 p. 134 m. 84O2. nvevyiaTa 

87 (Add. p. 356). 247,7. 297 b^ 
nvoirj navTojv 21 ^5. dve[,ioLO nvorJL- 

aiv 2285 

TTO^O? I881 

noifxaivcov eQcoxa 82 

noifiriv {E" [xolnoc) 52 

TiOiVft 82 d^. 64. noLval naxe- 81 14 

noxoq 84 

noXefxoc 245^2 (^xrpfoff?). 297 a^ 

no)ui] d-dlaaaa 245^1 

poUum 819 

jpoZZea; 881 

TToAo?, /e()og 2887 

nolvyri^iq, (pdoq 21 0«. 16831 

noXved^vriq (pvTXrj 29j3o p. 100 

nolveQycq, k&ijvt] 347 

nolvfjLrjTiq, "EQioq 2di2i P- 100. k&yjvtj 

847 
nokvfiOQcpoq Q-eoq 60 
noXvfjLox^oL 248^9 
noXvnoivoq, Jixrj 158 
noXvaTixTov, deQfxa 288a 
nolvTeQnriq, "EQCoq I689. I694. 170. 

184 
nokv(peyyrjq, Xafindq 274« 
7roAt;;favrf6i? aJfoV 56 
noXvojvv/uoq, IIXovtcov 49^0 
TtoVos 198. TtdfOf x^Xenoi 232^ 



Trdrro^ 21 ag. 167 b^ (cfT^^r/froc). 

167 b4 («TtffV^Toe). I6829. 1882. 

2363. 248 ai 
noQhia doTQcov t. 22487- doTQOLo 

24724 
noQcpvQea, dvd^ea 248 an 

nOQCprQlOV 1856 

noTUfjLoq 81 112. noTafjLoi 167 b*. 2452i 

noTccTo I6826. nenoTijTaL 2284 

noTivevfievoq 94^ 

noTvia 2 (d-ecov), 57i (rala) 

(novq) noai (noaoi) 82 C7. 9. 245i8. 247^^ 

nQanideq 6I1. 82 

nQaToyovoq fxaTrjQ 47i 

nQenovTa xvnov 52^ 

nQea^eLQa 815^ 

nQea^vTaToc, ^EQOjq 29^24 p. 100 

nQrjaTr^QOL 248 a^ 

nQf^i^aTov 224^4 

nQo^Xioaxo) 2706 

nQoyviofjLoveq ^O^e 

7r()dyovot dd-efiiaTOL 2823 

nQodixvvTL 32 b IVi 

nQoXinrjL (pdoq delioLO 82 f^. 2286 

nQovoel 1696 

nQonoXoL 189i 

nQoa- vide Trori- 

nQoaeSQeve 2455. 247^ 

nQoaojvvfxiaL navTodanai 2878 

7r(>daw7rov 54. nQoaojna 194^ 

nQO(peQeaTdTrj 178i 

nQ()(pQO)v 32^7. 67. 3873 

nQojTLOToq 139 

nQojToyevtjq, xaQnoq 262 

nQOiToyovoq 2. 58. 85^ v. 7r()«rdyorot; 

fidTrjQ et Ind. III s. IlQOJToyovoq 
nQcoToq t. 224i6. 15. 21 ai. 75. 107. 

108,. 111. I681 9. 1694. 170. 274i. 

nQotTOL TexTovoxeiQeq 179^ 
7rTf()« 54 
7rrf ()df V, Xaog le^s. 7rTe()de^Tf? olojvoL 

223i 
nzeQvyeq l^g?. 54. 6^3. 78. I6825 
nTojaeLq dvd^QojncDv 251. 256 
nv&fxtjv 21 ag. 66 b. I684 
nvxdaavTa 238i 
nvXaq ini&eaO^e 13 
nvfxdTrj I6829 



INDEX IV 



395 



nvQ 21 as. 47 adn. 14. IGSs. IGOa. 1942« 

2384. 247.28. 297 a, 
nvQoeiQ i^QOvoq 248 Og 
nvQOL 268i 
no) 32^3 

pa;fos vel Qaxoc 31 IIio. Add. p. 356 

Q£yX(ov, fjL8ya I482 

^e^w 21 89. I6832. 169u. 222^ 

QEi&Qa, &ean6aia 117 

^?/roV 248 bi 

Qlyiov 234 

p/^a 21 ag. I6829 (novTov), 4967. 216 a 

{zQiTcXrj). 324 (ar()t';fvov) 
iQQll^coTai 228 a 
^inTaaxo) 623 
podorfa^irTDAoig 276 
po///9oc 31I.,o. 34 
poog 'Sixsavolo 238ii v. 115 Dionys. 

Perieget. 
QonTQa lal.xia 105 b. 152i 

sagittae 329 

(T«();^ec 246i5. 247 p. 264 su. 

aaQxodaxriq, ^ioq 292^ 

ae^aq 49^5 

<7ft()a {o^iQn) 166^ (XQ^^^^v)» l^^S 

(KoQTjq), 180 p. 213 su. off^a/ 

194 
(T£/ff? 248^2 
(76'A«(g 7i;t;()o'? 24728 
(jfAT/vT? 21 ac. 91i. 92. 93. 107 p. 172 su. 

168,6. 324 
aeuvoq 85, (Salfxcov), 224 a?, (akoxoi) 
ar]xdt,f-iv 2681 
afjfxa 8. 2389 
aTj/uelcov Xvaeiq t. 22437 
a&evoq xQvcfov 3333 p. 333 
a^eveiv, eh 333i p. 333 
alveTai 284^ 
(Jiroi; 297 a^ 
axandvri 280c 
axd(poq 290i 
a;ffv?/ 238i 

a;?^7rT()ov lOlj. 102. 107. 167 
axozlr] ndoq "AiSoq naa) t. 224^1 
axoToeaaa ojhIx^t] 67 
d^fOTo? 32 a, 4. 65. 66 b 



axvtfO/xevoq 135^ 

a/LH]vea 269 

aocpoq 34O2. 299i 

aneoq tjeQOfidsq 97 

ansQfia t. 224i9. 863. 183^. 327. (T7r£()- 

^arcc 256. 264. 282^ 
anldyxvojv S^eaiq t. 2243i 
staphylinum. 320 

(7Tf ()i'(z 168,4. 2389 14. 247« p. 263 
azecpavoq ifxeQToq 32 C7. g 
iaTe^pdvwTai 165^ 
aTS(pei 248^3. aTexpdfievoq 290^ 
(jrTi^fa 2464. 2475. 3322 
aTi^uoai 33 

aT7]Ql^ofiaL 245,4. n» 24720- 29« 299^ 
OTi^aQr], xsiQ 247i9 
aTl?.^(ov v(x)Tov nTeQvyoLV x.Qvaalv lag? 
aTQo^iXoq 34 

aTQO(pdXi^L ovQaviaLq 236-2 
(jr^rxvov p/^a 324 
(jrf/fei 282* 

aTvyeQLona, 'Avdyxnv 126 
aTvcpeXalq xoQvv7]iai 282^ 
avp(t)Tr]q (Ei-povXevq) 52 
(jv^f^ 255 
avfi^oXa 31 123 

avfifjLr]aT(i)Q MoXqu 47 adn. 14 
avfinoaLOv T(bv daiojv 4 
avvS^efjia 31 126. avvSr]fiaTa /Jlovv- 

aiaxd 221 
(Ti;()/^(yv 297 b^ 
avQQa 167 b^ 
suffitiones 319 
arpalQa 34. 247^5 
a(paiQoei6i^q, oi^Qavog 56 
acpaXXofjLevoL dcuQoiai 28^9 
(T;r:/^(y 56. 248^7 
acbiaof/, fxe 31 15. 23 
(Tcu^aa 8. 52^. I6810 (Zr]v6q), I6822. 

1695. 238^. ao)fxaTa 228 d 

TaXaatjia eQya 178^ 

<aZMS 331 

ravJaaw 166, 

TCf^f? 24789. 248^8. 2492 

Tat;()ea xbQaTa I6814. TuvQeLOi 

^QifjLai 79 
Tat;()oyfv»js 297 a? 



396 



INDEX IV 



zavQog 64 

relQea. narta I604 

xexvov 499.3. 247i8. ^o* ^exva 1942 

ZExvoo) 87. TfxvoofiaL 58i 

rsxog 82 g^. 199 

XEXXOVOX^lQ^Q 1792 

reXeTaQyai 218 

TeAfT?/ 81 13. TeXetat 3. 6. 23. 49» 

V. p. 315 ss. nr. 29 
TeAei^TT/ 24735 
TeU(o 21 aa. 238,. 247,o. 248 ajo. 3402. 

TeteXeo/jdvog 6 
Tekijeaoai exatnfx^aL 282i 
TBfiva) 31 14 (jTOivag). Ttfxviov xal 

TefivofjLevog 137 
TeQaTwv XxaeLg t. 2243? 
TbQfia 'iQxeavoTo 245i9. 2473i 
TeQTcixeQavvog 29^26 P- 100 

T^QXpLOg MQa 11 

TsaaaQeg ^aaileXaL 107 p. 172 m. 220. 

TetQaaiv 0(p9^aXfj.0Laiv 76 
TfT()«y8v;y?.^ (i-'^-^) 55 
tetQaxsQatog 77 
tetQanodeg iyfjQeg 169i2 
(TfT()«c) tetQadi 274^. TeT()ad' «Tr^ 

^«^£7?V 815, 

T5T^ar}'7/(j 77 

(Tfr/w) tetvyfieva eYSwXa 2882 
teyvaL 297 C4 
Tijxcov 287i 
TTjXenoQog dlvrj 286i 
t/xtw 41. 144. 1884. 197. 3152. ^e^f «^ 
1942 

TA^?/' IOI2 

TifKOQia 8. 10 

TlfJKOQOg 21 

(Tivixi) TeLaaaO^Tjv 57.3 
r/e rf' ^a/ 82 b3 
To;f77f? 291. 3875 

To^Tto^ 287i 

T()«}/OC 311,0.13 

T()a7re^a ^Hhaxri 217 

T^fie aQ/ai 310. T()/a yev?; 140 

TQSfxeL 24620 

T()fVa) 129. 206 

TQbyovaa 2480« 

TQiaxoaia eir^ 281 

^ TQiaxoaTij (JifxtQa) 278 



TQiycovog 286 p. 292 su. 
TQifioQ(pog deog 60 
TQiodoL iv '^!riidnv 221 
TQLnX?] Qi^a 216 a 

TQitOV TjUaQ 274^ 

tQOfieo) 247^8 

rpo^os 106 (^ewr). 8882 p. 333 

tQO(pa\ navtnlaL 251 

tQv^ovaiv 27O5 

T()ft))/ft) 291 p. 301 i. 302 m. 

Ti;7ravor (aiyrjxeg?) 152^ 

tvnog nQsntov 52^ 

tvn(oz7]g, xoapioio 247« 

Ti'()«vvo(j 248 ai. 267i 

i;/9^<g I2O2 (oAo?J) 

v^QLatai 2225 

{;(5ft)^ 25 (i^ewv), 32 ag. 9 (t/^i'/()oV). 

54. 67. 1688. 1693. 219. 226i. 2. 

297 a,. i; J«Ta 226i 
vfdc 30. 388. vUeg 224 a^ 
i'A77 54. 55. 353. Add. p. 356 
vXoyevjjg 24736 

vfivog fieXavricpatog 29^21 p. 100 
i;7r«Tog 247^9. d^ediv vnatt] 164i 
vnsQ^iov rjtOQ 119 
vneiQeyov ''Hcpaiatoio 35 
vneQfjLbyeB^eg, colov 57 
vneQfiFvrjg, KQnvi(ov 16820« vneQ- 

fieveg aaifia 168^^3 
vneQonXog, dtaaO^aXirj 120^ 
vnex<>vtai, yove(xv 82 b IV2 
vnrjvEf/LOV, ojlov legs 
t;7tvog 149, (navdafi(xt(OQ). 846i (Af/Zc) 
vno&rjxaL trjg Nvxiog 160. 166 
vnoxoXnie 31 p. 104 
^•? 4939. <,i5>. 50 
i;(7TaTog 21 ai. I681 
vcpavtixrj 178. 180 
t'i/;/^i;yog (Zer?) 889 
vxpixofiOL, SQveg 154i 
vxpod-ev 127i 

^ayfiv 148,. 291 
(paeivei 247^ 
q^aea^poQog 245a 

(paivofAai 47,. 28815. 2454. 2476. 274,. 
^jarTog 76 



INDEX IV 



397 



(favsQoq 1092 

(pdoQ 2 {aaxonov), 21 ag, I6831 {tioXv- 

yrjS-eg)» 32 f^ («eAto^o). 223o 

(^sUoio). 2376 
(fccQfxaxa &avdai(xa 322 
</)ai;A// 278 
(phyyoQ dtXmov 863 
(ptQBxuQTioq 44 
(pevyovzeq 2472 
^r/yo/ 27O2 
^?/V^ 24741. (pfjf^aL xevai 286 

p. 288i. 
(pi^h^ofiai 245i. 246i. 247i (pHy^axo 

2992 
(pd^i ixivojv STKvrjxvia 6(dQa t. 22439 
^f A6cy 276. 297 a^ 
^/Ao? 6I1. 1355. 2454. 2475 
(piloxriQ 117. 144 
(piXo(pQoavvrj 286 p. 291 m. 
(pXeye^ovxa, tcvqI 194^ 
(pXoyeaiq dxxiveaaL 2883 
(po^eQoq 6Qdx(ov 58* 
(po^eQojnov {nQoaidtlv) 682 
(pOLvixeoc nsnkoq 238^ 
(poLvix(ov SQvea 225a 
(poQFVjLtevoq evd^a xal evd-a 78 
(pQddfxoveq 233^ 

fr^ ^^foi 27I3. e;ii (pQsaiv 227^ 
(pQiaao) 248^3. (pQLxxoq 248^3 
(pQOVQa 7 

<^i'Aa§ 32 ag. 96. 113 
ne(pvXa^o 6I1. ne^pvXayfxevoq 32^2 
(pvXov 24723. ^OAa 169io. 2*i3i 
ytofC 95. 1212» 2743 
(pvxeirj 26I2 

(pvxkri, noXved^vrjq 29i8o p. 100 
{(pvxov) (pvxd 282^ 
(pvxoanoQoq dXxrj 274? 
^wvT/ 224 bs {^aQeZa), (pojval deQO- 

fiLxxoL 297 ba 
f/)ft;? (/;TTa>v) 286 p. 290 i. 292,. 2 

(xa^^fJft^^ty) z«<^"'*' 167 a, 
Xat>e 32 £3.5 
XulzaL 588. 1423 
yaXenoi, novoi 2328 



xdkxeioq 105 b. 152^. 245,7. x^l.'^rJLoq 
174 

yaXxeveLV xov ovquvov 180. 182 

XaQi^^ofieva 49a4 

XaQonov keovzoq 79. xuQonolo &aXda- 

arjq 24521 
xdafxa 66^2 (TreAcy^iov). 72i {yjdQLOv) 
XeL/Liojv 248 ai2 
;Cf/> 523. lOli. 102. 107. 245i9. 247^1 

((ff§iTe();/). 247,9 {aiL^aQjj), /ei(>f$ 

347 
yjv.ua 247^7 

X^^ovLoq 32ci. 8. di. 61. gi 
/i^cJi^ 44. I6829. 224 b,. 227i. 2473* 
;Cot>a 49«. 117 
Xor()Oi 46 

X''Qoifiavriq, Bdxxoq 282^ 
/o^oe 382 
XQ^oq 271* 

XQVOfzol Nvxxoq t. 22^28 
X(>ovo5 224 b,. 237e. 292i. 297 C3, 

Vide Ind. III s. Xqovoq 
XQvaeoq (xQvaeLoq), 1^97. 34. 54. 623. 

78. 166,. I6S12. u. 178. 2388. u» 245i8. 

24730. 28O2. 286 p. 289 su. 
XQvaeo(peyyiq 236^ 
XQvaoq 3332 P- 333 
(XQ(^q) XQf^oq dd-avdxoLO 864 
XV/.oq xakaptivd-rjq 325 
;<co()/^ 9^2 {an dd-avdxojv), 165i (^W- 

axov), 245i3 

IpLfJLV^LOV 325 

i/^v/t/ t. 22436. 6. 27. 32 fi. 2232.7. 

224 b,. 2261.3. 228 a. c. d. 231. 

247,2 
\pvxoq levyaUov 270^ 
^)vxQ6q 32 as. 9. 94*. 224 \, 248 ^,2 

iOLOv t. 214. 218. 1695 {vnrfvefiLOv), 54 

—58. 60. 291 
ioxvq, "EQojq 82 

(OfAoq 54. I6824. 238o {xaxd de^LOv) 
(jjQu 1^96. 11. 1273. 1834 232^. 2372 



. i 



xo(piXov<: 8I20 



398 



INDICES V. VI 



V. EPICI AB ORPHICIS ADHIBITI 



Hesiodi 




793 


295 




Opera et Dies 




868 


121 




259 


23 p. 94 i. 


878 


167 




504 


270 


901 


126. 181 




702 


234 p. 248 su. 


939 


194 




765 ss 


. 272 


Scutnm Herculis 




Theogon. 79 


178i 


255 


222« 




105 


G3 


Aegimius fr. 188 2 Ezach 


3 76 


109 


1653. 167 b* 


Catalog. fr. 


14 „ 


224 b 


122 


242 






p. 242 m 


133 


114 p. 178 




116 


276 


139 


119 




117 


284 


141 


179 


Homeri 






157 


21 ag 


Hias A 1 


48 




158 


2238 


^31 


1782. 193 




188 


127 


5 426 


35 




202 


127 


z^26 


193 




207 


57i-3 p. 138 


19 


166 




215 


34 


[iV433 


98 p. 165 


BU.j 


224 


127 


P53SS. 


206 




227 


245 p. 258 i. 


2^485 


1654 




295 


58 p. 140 


^487 


572 




884 


127 


(Y227 


284) 




386 


66 b 


Y308 


4 




426 


190 


i2 544 


1793 




453 


144 


Odyssea ^ 232 1792. 3 




460 


582 


i 372 149 




461 


101 


X 222 1782 




485 


147 


{x 195 1653. 167 b^) 


516 


120 


A 427 234 




517 


215 


Hymn. V passim 49 p. 


124 


518 


34 


257 


2S3 




778 


245i7 p. 259 811. 


XX 2 


179 





YI. POETAE ET PHILOSOPHI ORPHICIS VSI 



Aeschyli Prometheus 936 20 
(Euphorionis?) fr. 70 Nauck» 21 a 
p. 92 m. 
Sisyphus fr. 228 210 p. 230 m. 

Ammonis IleQl xaxaQiwv ed. Ludw. 
p. 53 288 p. 295 i. 

Anaximandri fr. 9 Diels 23 p. 94i. 



i [Anonym. Anthol. Pal. XII 99 

82 p. 156m.] 
Anthol. Lat. v. Tiberianus 
[Antigoni Caryst. Anthol. Pal. IX 

406,3 297^2 p. 3l0i.] 
[Apollinaris Sidon. VI 7 29 p. 1 00 m.] 
Apollonii Rhodii Argonaut. 1 494 ss. 29 



INDEX VI 



399 



Arati Phaenomena 10 247 p. 264 i. 
Aristophanis Aves 690 ss. 1. 78 
Asii elegia vs. 4 Bgk. * 5 p. 84 su. 
Caliimachi fr. 128 Schn. 291 p. 302 i. 
171 Schn. 35. 210 

p. 230 i. 

374 Schn. 36 

556 Schn. 42 v. 41 

Claudian. De raptu Proserpinae I 229; 

II 18. 204. 223 ; III 48. 209 p. 116 m. 

De consulatu Stilich. II 426 105 

p. 169i. 

De Claudiano cf. etiara t. 226 

Cleostrati Tenedii (Diels II ^ 197) 

fr. 1 274 
Cratetis erjgla fr. 17 (FCA. I 135 

Kock) 291 p. 302 i. 
Critiae Sisyphus fr. li—^ p. 771 Nauck^ 
292 p. 303 m. 
Poeta ap. Didym. Alexand. De Trinit. 
ed Migne 

II 5, 140 (39, 494) 168 

p. 206 i. 
II 27, 300 (39, 753, 1) 340 
II 27, 300 (39, 756, 4) 340 
III 2, 322 (39, 788) leS 

p. 206 i. 
m 2, 323 (39, 789) 168 

p. 207 su. 

ni 21, 402 (39, 913) 168 

Diphili fr. 138 (FCA. II 580 Kock) 

245,3 p. 258i. 

Empedocles 29 p. 99 i. 297^ p. 310 i. 

Empedoclis 

fr. 4 Diels 245^ p. 258 su. 
fr. 21 233i 

fr. 57 26 

fr. 115* 295 

fr. 1156. 12 224 bj. 2 
fr. 117 224 bs 

fr. 130, 233i 

fr. 137* 224 a^ 

fr. 141 291 

(fr. 146 267) 

Euphorionis Chalc. fr. 12 Scheidw. 35 
Euphorion tragicus v. Aeschyl. 
Euripidis Helena 513 20 

1301 ss. p. 1161. 



Hippolytus 952 t.213. p.301su. 
Add. p. 355 
1308 p. 3!3su. 
Hypsipyle fr. LVII Arn. 2. 86 
p. 1591. 
Cret. fr. 472^ Nauck^ 210 p. 230 m. 
Cf. t. 30. 38. 49. 50. 78. 79. 82. 
83. 2l3 
Gregorii Nazianz. Or. I in lulian. 141 
(Migne 36, 653) 52 p. 129 su. 
[in Etymol. Gudian. rec. Stefani 
209, 13 357] 

Cf. Ind. II s. Gregor. Nazianz. 
[Heracliti fr. 36 Diels t. 191. 226] 
De Heraclito cf. t. 251. 250 et 
adde ad 207 Heracliti fr. 52 
Diels (Kern Orpheus 56) 
Horatii Epist. ad Pisones 391 292 

p. 304 
loannis Gazaei Descr. tab. mundi ed. 
Friedlaender 1 49 (138) 21 a^ p. 92 m. 
Maximi lleQl xaxaqxuiv ed. Ludw. 
1 a 342 

50 273 

141 342 

320 p. 282 

268 358 

422 ss. 284 

456 ss. 280 

466 281 

488 ss. 282 

530-547 283 
587 273 

Moschionis fr. 6 p. 813 Nauck^ 292 

p. 303 m. 
Nonni Dionysiac. [p. 231 1. 

VI155SS. p.116. 209. 210 
X 293 ss. 210 p. 231 i. 
XXIV 44 ss. 210 p. 231 i. 
XXVII 285 p. 116 
XLVII 50 p. 116 
XLVIII25SS. 210 p. 231i. 
Onomacriti fr. IV (t. 194) 210 p. 2301. 
Oracula Chaldaica p. 30 Krull 132 

p. 184 
p. 46 KroU 97 
p. 164 su. 
Cf . Comparatio numerorum p. 353 



400 


INDEX VI 




Oracula Sibyllina rec. Geffcken 


(Orphei Hymni) 




Proleg. 94 p. 5, 1 245 p. 258 


12 


297 


III 11. 603 245 p. 258 


XIII 2 


146. 154 


IV 12 245 p. 258 


5 


97 p. 164 su. 


VIII 429 248 p. 266 


xvm 12 


p. 115 


fr. 1,7. 32; 3,20 245 p. 258 


XIX 15 


210 p. 231 m. 


Orpbei 




XXVII 4 ss 


. 249.p.298nr.l2 


Argouautica 


XXVIII 6 


297 ai 


1 


p. 143 su. 


XXIX 2 


190 


12 


54 p. 132 su. 


6 


197 


13 


37 


7 


2l0 p. 231m. 


15 


75 


8 


31 


17 


29 p. lOOi. 31 


9 


p.115 




p. 103 m. 


14 


195. 196 


[24 


210 p. 231m.] 


XXX 6 


31 


25 


p. 308 nr. 20 


XXXIV 2 


p. 299 nr. 14 


26 


p. 115 su. 


XXXVII 


63. 220. 232 


32 


p. 299 nr. 14 




p. 246 su. 


84 


p. 299 nr. 13 


XLI3 


p.115 


37 


p.267 


5 


32 d 


40 ss. p. 304 nr. 17 


8 


31 


43 ss. p. 299 nr. 14 


XLII2 


31 


207 


p.267 


9 


p. 299 nr. 14 


419—432 29 p. 100 


XLIII 2 


181 


429 


31. 210 p. 231 m. 


7 


p.115 


521 


67 p. 149 su. 


XLIV6 


32 d 


879 


54 p. 132 su. 


XLVI6 


32 d 


1191 ss. p.ll5i. 


XLVIII 


199 


1339 


98 


XLIX 


199 


Evxn nQoq MovoaZov 


LII2 


232 p.245i. 


2 


178 p. 211i. 


4 


31 


18 


127 p. 182i. 


6 


87 


20 


31 p. 103 m. 


10 


83. 238« 


31 


249 


11 


31 p. 104 su. 


36 


54 p. 132 su. 


LV19 


p. 299 nr. 14 


40 


201 


LVI3 


31 


Hymni 




LVII7 


230 




17 316 


LVIII 4 


82 




II 5 316 


LX 2. 3 


181 




IV 5 113 


LXIIl 


23 




VI 54 p. 132. 67. 


LXIVl 


160 




87. 237 


LXIX8 


197 




2 78 


LXX 2. 3 


197 




3 79 


6 


194 




6 67 


LXXII3 


31 




VII 10 100 


LXXIII 1 


83. 249 




IX 2. 9 273 


LXXXII 2 


78 




XI 11 54p. 132m. 


LXXXIII 3 


115 



INDICES VL Vn 



401 



Ovidii Metamorphos. IV 11 p. 299 

nr. 13 
[X 145 29 
p. lOOm.] 
Parmenidis fr. 1 vs. 3 Diels 249 
12 249 

14 158 

Petri Apocalypsis in Antilegomena ed. 

Preuschen ij 23 ss. p. 305 m. 
Pherecydis Syrii 

Pentemychus 97 
fr. 1 Diels 145 

2 192 p. 218 i. 

3 168 p. 203 su. 
5 121 

8 37 

12 217 

Philolai fr. 11 Diels 315 p. 324 su. 

14 8 

Pindari (rec. Otto Schroeder) 
Olymp. II 68 142 

III 73 4. p. 313 nr. 25 



Pyth. IV 291 142 
fr. 133 232 

169 160 Add. p. 358 

Plato V. Ind. II 

Procli Hymn. VII in Minervam rec. 
Ludw. 
2 166 

11 210 p. 231 i. 
Cetera de Proclo v. Ind. II 
[Pythagorae] Aureum carm. 65 233 
Sophoclis Electra 62 p. 304 nr. 17 

Oedip. Colon. 13S1 158 
Synesii Hymn. II 63; III 180 168 

p. 206 L 
[Theocrit. XI 80 82 p. 156 m.] 
Tiberianus Authol Latin. II 46 p. 490 

Riese 168 p. 207 m. 
Valerius Soranus ap. Baehrens 

FPR. 273 n. 4 21 a p. 93 m. 30 
Vergilii Aeneis VI 745 230 p. 245su. 
Georgica I 284 277 



YII. NOTABILIA POTISSIMVM TESTIMONIORVM 



'Aylata t. 192 

jiylao(pa/xog TeXEaiaq t. 249. 250 

ayvtla t. 214. ayvonoXog xad-aQfxog 

t. 22438 
^Ayvrj t. 24 
^AyQioTtrj t. 61 
Adonis t. 121. kdwvalrj ^AcpQodizri 

t. 224 30 
''Ad^rtvri fxrjrrjQ 'AQfirj t. 2243i 
AfyvTiTog t. 95 ss. 99 as. 103. 163. 165. 

216. 22^32 (AiyvTiziwv d^Qfivoi). 43. 

225. 247 p. 264 m. 299 nr. 14. 305 s. 

299 
aifia t. 210 
Alfjiog t. 82. 332 
Aenea, Aenius? t. 67 
Aiaxirrjg t. 205 

Aeschyli BuaaaQai {BaaaaQideg) t. 253 
Alexander Severus t. 147 
Alexidis Aivog t. 220. 3 
JifA.at,6veg t, 225 
Orphic. coU. Kern. 



amatorium 329 
Jififiovg 6 AiyvnzLog t. 227 
^'AvTiaaa (kvztaaaia) t. 130. 163 
Antiphanis 'OQcpEig t. 254 
'AoQvoi' To iv z^i QeanQiDzidi 1. 120 
Anig t. 224^5 

knoklojv t. 22. 46. 57. 58. 77. 88. 113. 
114. 117. 118. 134. 186. 141. 164. 
171. 224». 49.. V. Ind. III 
lAnoXli6vLogji(pQodLais\g RsqI '0Q(p6(og 

xal T(dv TsXsTwv avTov t. 232 
iv (xnoQQrJTOLg Xsyofxevog Xoyog 7 
jiQyovavzai t. 225 
"AQttg pater Oeagri t. 23 
kQiazalog t. 64 s. 68 
kQiaziov 'OQ(pS''g t. 253 
Aristophanes t. 205. 1 
Archelaus auctor ap. Plinium 321. 328. 

829. Add. p. 359 
Asclepiades Myrleanus p. 268 
Asclepiades Neoplatonicus t. 240 
26 



402 



INDEX VII 



Asclepiodotus t. 240 

aTTTjQ vTjg t. 205 

kifQoSiTT] t. 22^80 {kdcoralT]). Veims 

t. 76. 121. V. Ind. III 
aipvxcc t. 212. 213 

BaxxLXOQ ^OQ(pevq t. 4. 150. Baxxixa 

t. 216. Baxxix?} oQXrjaig t. 209. 

I^f^axxfvfxevog t. 180 
Baxxai Add. t. 256 p. 355 
Baxxelov {ev Aeo^ojL) t. 118 
Bdxxog 1. 126. 210. 224^. 28- V. Ind. III 

et infra Liber patei' 
BaaoaQai {BaaaaQideg) t. 45. 113. 

136. 253 
Bion Smymaeus t. 62. 255 
BiaaXTia t. 225 
fiovxoXog t. 209. aQXi^ovxoXog t. 210 

V. Ind. IV s. ^ovxolog et ^ovTtjg 
BQifio) V. Ind. III 
BQOTlvog {BQovTLvog) t. 173. 222. 

223 d. p. 297m. 314. 325 i. 
^QwfjiaTa d^aXaTTLa t. 218. ^qcotcc 

t. 214 
^vOTQa t. 214 

yaksog t. 218 

redeojv t. 21. 62 

Friyevelg t. 224i8 

yorig t. 40. 84. 197. yotjTeia 1. 151 

yvxpog t. 205 

Jaifxcov ap. Parmenidem 83 p. 157 v. 

Ind. III. IV 
AdxivloL 'iSaloL t. 42. 193 
JafxdaTrjg t. 7 
drjkog t. 249 a 
ArifxnTtiQ t. 219. 22426. 108 {X^ovia). 

233. V. Ind. III 
dLayoQag t. 204 
dLOvvaog t. 31. 33. 63. 94 ss. 99. 101. 

103. 113. 119. 129. 143. 186. 194. 

205. 206. 233. V. Ind. III 
Aiovvaia t. 103. 122 
SQdxovTeg fivaTLXoi p. 142 su. 
jQflg filius Orphei t. 8. 9. 29 
/twQLx^ dLdXexTog t. 247 
/IfoQiog ^OQtpevg t. 28 



AcDQiiov filius Orphei t. 7. 29 
Dorotheus p. 287 

"E^Qog t. 118. 122. 131. 132 
tlQivea eifiaTa t. 216 v. lana 
ehia t. 202 

"ExdTn t. 110 V. Ind. III 
'ElevaivLa t. 103 
'EXevaig t. 97. 102. 161. 169. 204. 219. 

249 a. 243 
'Ehxwv t. 142 
EkldvLxog (V. a. Chr. saec.) t. 7. 

242. (ignotae aetatis) 64 
Empedocles philosophi avus t. 181 
Empedocles t. 227. 2(j3 p. 71. p. 327 m. 

V. Ind. VI 
efxyjvxa t. 212 
Eyigonasin signum 1. 137 
evd^QVTiTa t. 205 
e^aQxog t. 205 
Epigenes p. 52. t. 222. 223 d p. 65. 

t. 229. p. 191s. 33. 273. p. 304m. 

nr. 17 
"EQfx^g t. 57. 96. 163 v. Ind. III. 

6 TQLafieyiazog t. 236. 173. 299. 825. 

348 Ct^Qi^(xixri kvQa). p. 283. 309. 

327 
iQvmvog t. 218 

'EQcoTvkog iv Tolg 'OQ(pLXOLg t. 235 
EvavdQog 300 
Evijd^ig V. ^nelXLoq 
EvfxevLdeg t. 70 v. Ind. III 
Evfioknog t. 18. 31. 161—162. 166. (4) 
Evvof,LLri t. 192 V. Ind. III 
evol aa^ol t. 205 

Euripides 2. Add. p. 355. V. Ind. VI 
evQov afjLeivov t. 205 
EvQvdixTj t. 4. 62 ss. 72. 77 p. 23 i. 

117. 120. 131. 257. 260 
EiQvvofiTj t. 192 
EvipQoavvri t. 192 V. Ind. III 

Zevg (luppiter) 1. 117. 121. 123. 125. 

136. 192. 22421 v. Ind. III 
Zajvr] t. 51 
ZionvQog '^HQaxXecoTijg t. 179. 189. 

222. 223 d. p. 297 m. 308 
ZcDQodaTQrjg UeQarjg t. 225 a. 227 



INDEX VII 



403 



mioq t. 113 V. Ind. III 
"HfAa^og CH/ua&lwv?) t. 27 
''HQaxXeidriQ XXi^nvdQoq (vel {zov) 

l4.Xf^avSQov\ a{>x//<i(7ro5v t. 210 
Heraclitus Ephesiiis t. 251. v. Ind. VI 
"HQax^Q 1. 15. 16. 18. 21. 81. 97. 123. 

148. 160 a. 163. 183. 190. 193. 204. 

p. 267. Hercules t. 226. V. Ind. III 
'^^HqoSixoq nsQivf^ioq t. 199. 222 adn. 

223 d. p. 304 m. 
Herodorus (an Heracleota?) t. 230 
Herodotus t. 216. p. 143 
Hesiodus t. 7 ss. 19. 92. 138. 154 a. 

233. 245. 246. 252. 1. 28. 49 p. 125. 

56 p. 132 V. Ind. V 

d^akdrtia ^Qwfiaza t. 218 

SaXrjzag t. 12 

OaX/a t. 192 v. Ind. III 

OufxvQig {QafjLVQag) p. 2. t. 15. 26. 

31. 43. 56. 137. 163. 197. 12. p. 318 

nr.31 
QsoYvriTog OeaaaXog t. 196. 223 d. 

p. 141 su. 
&eok6yoi 01 ndXai t. 233. ol ex 

vvxxog yevviovieg 24. V. Ind. I et 

infra s. 'OQipevg 
^eofxv^ia t. 239 p. 73 
Theon, Gratiani aequalis, de Orpheo 

t. 236. p. 267. 296 i. 
Theophilus Edessenus p. 293 
Oea/xocpoQia t. 103 
^iaaoi t. 205 
d^vrjaeiSia t. 214 
OQaixioi Xoyoi t. 243 
d-Qijiaxeia, d^Qrjiaxeveiv t. 37. 155 
&Qf,iaaai aavideg t. 82 
&vrj7toXelv 3. ^vijTioXirj p. 299 nr. 13. 

Vide Ind. I s. SvrjTioXixov 
OvfjioiTrjg t. 43 
6id ^vaiwv 3 
Thyotes 1. 105 

^ldxxov anaQayfxog t. 256 
"IdXsfjLog t. 22. 27 
'I^riQia t. 249 a 

'l6aioi ddxTvXoL V. JdxTvkoi. oQyia 
'Idaiwv t. 224a8 



Idomena t. 29 

iSqwc ^odvov 1. 144 

^leQox)rjg de Orpheo t. 237 

leQog iiQog) Xoyog t. 216. 224*3. '^IfqoI 

Xoyoi V. Ind. I. ieQa "/yxXa ^Oai- 

Qidog t. 22^32 
''leQoadXvfia 1. 101 
ieQO(pdvTrjc t. 211 
'leQwvvfiog de Orphei theogonia t. 242. 

p. 130. 64 
iXaafiol »Fd)v t. 22439 
Ifi/iQog t. 249 a 

"innaQxog neiaLaTQaTOv t. 182 
Hippias ^Hlelog t. 252 
'laig t. 96. 103 v. Ind. III 
lon Chius t. 222. 223 d. 248. p. 300 m. 

318 
'Iwvia t. 209 

Ka^eiQwv dyXaa dwQa t. 2242? cf. 

t. 105 
xa&aiQCDv Tovg Tekovfihovg t. 205 
xad^aQSveiv dno xiqdovg t. 214 
xaO-aQfioi t. 205. 214. 249 a. Vide 

Ind. I s. Ka&aQfxoi 
KaixiXia Z{e)xovv6tiva 32 g* 
KdXaig t. 77 

Callimachus t. 229 v. Ind. VI 
KalXionrj t. 22-24. 36. 49i 
xdQa^og t. 218 
KfXtoi t. 249 a 
Cercon t. 13 p. 52 
KeQxwip 1. 13. 174. 222. 223 d. p. 141 su 

304 m. 
Cithaeron t 99 
Ki^dQa ^oTdvij t. 122 
xiaTO(p6Qog {xiTTOipoQog) t. 205 
KXeiw t. 25 a 
KXvfjLEvoLO v6rjfia t. 126 
KXwdwveg t. 206 
Ta xoivd {xeXeTai) t. 249 a 
xovig t. 210 

K6Qrj SwTeiQa 1. 109 V. Ind. III 
KoQv^avTeg t. 209. 22425 v. Ind. III 
KQaTeia fabula Alexidis t. 220 
XQarrjQit^wv t. 205. XQaTrjQ vide 

Ind. I. in (s. Jiovvaog). IV 
KvafiiTijg t. 219 

26* 



404 



IKDEX VII 



xvafjLOL t. 214. 219 v. Ind. IV 
(Kv/^aXrj) /biriXTjQ oQeaaidQOfiog t. 224^1 

V. Ind. III 
Kv^eXa oQti t. 22422 
Kv^6Q^(i)v? t. 27 
xvveq t. 118 

KvTlQOq t. 22^30 

Cyrena t. 68 

lana t. 217 
Laomedon t. 99 
AaQiaaloq ^svoq t. 129 
Adaoq o "^EQ/xiovevq t. 182 
Ael^r/d^Qa (Ai^rj^Qa) t. 223 d. 225. 

249. 250. 342 

Aea^oq t. 77. 118. 119. (130). 132 
—134. (140). 163. avdQeq Aea^ioi 
135. Aea^Loq v^idoq t. 119 

Xevxri t. 205 

Aeutq filius Orphei t. 29 

Afjuvoq t^aS-erj t. 224^9 

Liber pater t. 117. 137 

XiyvocpoQoq t. 205 

Aivoq t. 8. 11. 14-18. 20. 22. 27. 43. 
56. 63. 99 a. 106. 163 164. 201. 
223 d. 225 a. 259. 114 p. 177 i. 243. 

250. 356. 359. p. 314 nr. 27 
Linus Alexidis fabula t. 220. 3 
XixavoQ t. 261 

XovTQa t. 214 
Lucani Orpheus t. 255 
Avxofxidai 304. 306 
AvQvrfOaoq t. 134 

(xaQad^ov t. 205 

Marica? t. 29 

MaQavac filius Oeagri t. 27 

Masala p 2iiS 

S. Mauritius t. 131 

MeydXrj Xeyofzsvr] ev 4>).oiovvtl 243 

Mei^iov ^OQipiioq uQoyovoq Add. 

p. 354 
Mei^wvri Oeagri raater Add. p. 354 
MeXdfinovq p 275. 293 
HeldvovQOL t. 214. 218 
MeXaq xoXnoq t. US 
Mskrjq noTUjuoq t. 115 
MsfXipiq t. 224*4 



Mevinnrj Orphei mater t. 26 

fiijkov t. 218 

MijXov? t. 22424 

Mnvrj t. 168 V. Ind. III 

MiSaq t. 160 

Mithras 1. 149 

Mixv&oq 'Prjyivoq t. 30. 143 

MifxaXXoveq t. 206 

Movadcov nQonoXoq 1. 123. V. Ind. III 

s. Movaai 
Movaaloq t. 11. 15—18. 20. 23. 29. 

31. 44. 90-92. 97. 99 a. 106. 136. 

138. 147. 161. 165. 172. 1S2. 183. 

195. 197. 222. 224,. 225 a. 244. 245. 

252. 256 a. Add. p. 355. 3. 4. 30. 

49^. 57. 61. 61. 90. 114 p. 177 i. 243. 

246. 2474.40. 293. 307. 319. 356. 

p. 115. 142 m. 143. 280. 299 su. 308 

nr. 21. 315. 330. 331. V. Ind. III 

et infra s. Mu>vaoq 
fxveZab^aL t. 258 
fivS-onoLLa t. 197 

fivazaL t. 224ii. aQxifivaKvi' t. 210 
fxvazrJQia t. 37. 90 ss. 102 s. 123. 225. 

diovvaov fxvazrJQia 63. 94 ss. 119. 

^diovvaov oQyLa t. 103. 186. 194. 

orgia Bacchi t. 113. sacra Liheri 

t. 33. 99. Mysteria Orphica ab 

Aristophane irrisa 1. xd ev 'EXev- 

alvL fjLvatriQia t. 97. 102. 161. 169. 

Vide xeXexai et Ind. IV 
tb Mvazixov t. 218. fivazixd ieQa 

t. 233. fJLvazLxol dQdxovTeq p. 142 su. 
M(orarjq t. 98. 172. Mcoariq 247 

p. 261 su. 
Mwvaoq = Movaaloq t. 44 

Neav&oq zov TliTxaxov t. 118 
ve/^Qi^wv t. 205 v: Ind. IV s. ve^Qrj 
NeiXoq t. 22445 
Nxiaq 'EXedzrjq t. 175. 223 d. p. 248. 

298 m. 
NixofA,t}drjq JleQl ^OQipscoq t. 231 
NvfjL<pai Add. p. 355. t. 256 a v. 

Ind. III 

Xenocrates t. 233 
Xenophanes 18 



iNDEx vn 



405 



Oaaig vrjaoQ t. 230 

^OSQvaat 1. 198. 'OdQvaaZoq v. ^OgcpBvQ 

OiayQidrjg t. 23. 51. Oeagrius t. 164 

OiayQideq, xovQai t. 28 

OiayQog Orphei pater t. 23 ss. 223 d. 
49i. 245. 246. 247 p. 263. 
p. 318m. 

OiayQog flumen Thraciae t. 23 

OiayQog nomen humanum p. 9 

^OXvfxTcidg Alexandri Magni mater 
t. 206 

"OfjLTiQog t. 7ss. 19. 86. 92. 96. 98. 
106. 138. 189. 233. 244. 245. 252. 
4. 28. 30. 48. 49 p. 125. 245 
p. 257 su. 257. 293. p. 318 m. Vide 
Ind. V S. ^'O/iirjQog 

ovfLQonoXoL axaQTioi t. 22435 

Onomacritus 1. 182-195. 223 d. p.315i. 
330. 27. 226 

oreafone t. 4 

OQVLd^sg xaxoixidLOL t. 218 

OQTtjg filius Orphei t. 8. 29 

'OQ(pag t. 1. 78 

OQ(peiog, og 8ia azixcov eyQaips xa 
xaxa ''HQaxXsa t. 148 

^OQcpeLog mensis non extat t. 140] 

^OQcpeog V. 'OQ(pevg 

^OQ(pevg. 'OQ(pev /«t(>f t. 55. 'OQ(peTg 
6vo t. 5. XQelg t. 6. 6| t. 225. 
'OQ(pfvg jiQxdg t. 223 b. KafinQL- 
valog t. 176. 223 a. 225. p. 304 m. 
Kixo)v {KixiovaZog) t. 197. 228 b. 
225. p. 297 i. KQoxcjndxyjg 1. 177. 
189. 223 c. 225. p. 268. Aei^TJ^Q(ov 
xdjv iv 0QdLXTjL t. 228d. 'OdQvaalog 
COdQvarig) t 198. 228 e. 225. 62. 247 
p. 264 m. clta^ t. 213. 'OQ(peog Bax- 
xtxog t. 4. 150. yQvadcDQ t. 56. d^eo- 
Uyog 66. 246. 340 (o TiQfbxog). 
^eoyLv^ia t.239p.73. nokvd^edzrjxog 
7iQ(dX' g dLddaxakoQ 245. itQ"(pdvxrjg 
xal Tioirjxi^Q 246. XvQixog 62. fxdv- 
xig 332. (^QXVortjg Add. p. 355. in 
amphitheatro t. 257. Pantomimus 
t. 256. daiojL nvevfjLaxi yQriadfxevog 
49 p. 125. evS^eog yevofievog 49^. 
^vH-eog noiijxtjg 49 p. 125 su. ix xr]Q 
iSiag avxov ivO^vfxrjaeojg 62« dno 



&eiag nQovoiag fiefxad^rixQjg 62. 
ivS^eojL axofjiaxL 129. deiaLdai- 
fxoviaxaxog 245. ftiyag 274. p.267i43. 
ao(pojxaxog xal neQiporjxoQ noLrj- 
xrjg 62. neQi^lenxog 62. fxa&rj- 
fxaxLxdjg p.26Si. 280 su. 282. "Ofjiri- 
Qng fia&rjXTjg 'OQ(peajg 257. Orphei 
discipuU 213. ol neQi xov ^OQ(pea 4. 
p. 142 m. 01 dfi(pl 'O. 8. oi xd 'OQ(pLxa 
fxvazriQLa xelovvxeg p. 150 m. ol 
nao' ^OQ(pel xcdL jLOVvaojL xal x^l 
KoQTjL xelovfievoL p. 316 s. 'OQ(peo- 
xeXeazai t. 203 ss. 207. 208. 'Oq(pl- 
xoi t. 249a. 4. 40. 90. 110. 122. 
168 p. 204 m. 150 m. 210 p. 228 i. 
'Oq(plxoI ^ioL t. 212. p. 300 i. nr. 16. 
^OQ(pLxd t. 206. ^OQ(peloL vfxvoL 12. 
'OQ(pLxal avvovaiaL t. 238. xd 
^OQ(pi(og oQyia 49^ (v. s. fivaxr^QLa 
et xeXexai), ^v{i(p(ovia 'OQ(pe(og 
Ilvd^ayoQov xal IlXdxiovog t. 238. 
SvQLavbg eig xrjv 'OQ(pe(og d-eoXo- 
yiav t. 238. Procli a^oXLa eig 
'OQ(psa t. 239 p. 73. ' YnoOeaeig eig 
'0Q(p8a t. 241. (pLX6ao(poL dLeQfxrj- 
vevovxeg xtjv ^Oq^plxtjv d-eoXo- 
yiav 60 

Orpheus mons Cyrenis appellatus 
t. 68 

Orpheus nomen humanum 1. 148. Add. 
p.354 

yQ(prj p. 1 

"OQ(prjv 'OQ^prjv, "OQ^prjg t. 2. 3 

OQ^poi p. 1 

^OQ(p(oV(^ag p. 1 

Osiris t. 95 s. 103. 333 p. 299 i. 293 

Valerius Soranus 21 a p. 93 

'6(peLg t. 205 

ndyyaLOv 1. 113. 117. 122. 136. 198. 

249 
Palchus p. 293 

[Pamphilus Alexandrinus t. 242] 
lldfx(pajg t. 245. 305 
IJavab-ivaLa t. 103. Fallados festum 

t. 104 
Papyri magicae p. 312 nr. 25. 858 

p. 341. 354 



406 



INDEX VII 



TtaQnXvaFiq? t. 90 

Parcae t. 70 

nfialoTQazog t. 177 182. 189. 225 a. 

IlFiaiaTQaTlSai 1. 182 
IJeXaayol t. 145. ygafifjLaTa UeXa- 

ayixa t. 43 

TtFQlQQaVTTJQia t. 214 

Ui-Qalvoq Mikrjaioq t. 201. 223 d. p. 315 

nr. 28 
ni]log t. 205. 4 
ndQSQ t. 114 
77/f ()o? t. 8. 9. 23. 93 
nifXTikFia 342 V. Ind. III 
za niTVQa t. 205 
nXavaL Jrjfj.T]TQoc t. 233 
Plato t. 212. 233. 12 v. Ind. II 
Pleiades t. 136 
Polygnotus Thasius t. 202 
Polymnia t. 25 v. Ind. III 
IlQaiTe^TaTog 6 iSQOcpavTrjg t. 211 
TlQa^i6ix7}q oQyia t. 2243i 
IlQoSixoq 2dfiioq t. 200. 222. p. 304 

nr. 17 
nQorjyfjLKOv t. 205 
Proclus t. 239. V. Indd. II. YI 
JlQOfxUiov t. 69. 202 
Pythagoras t. 217. 222. 225 a. 233. 

248. 249. 249 a. 250. 107 p. 171 su. 

272. 309. 334. p. 320. 327 m. leQtq 

loyoq t. 249. 250. loyoq flv&a- 

yoQSioq 6. Td Ilv&ayoQfia t. 216. 

Jlvd-ayoQLxd doyfxaia 291 _p. 301 i. 

Ilvd^ayoQixtj xaT aQiS^fxov O^eoloyia 

t. 249 
Pythagorei t. 214. 222. 223 d. 8 p. 85. 

22. 83. 91. 276. 309. 311. 327 
nvQ^ia 356 
nvQ t. 191. 210 

^OLa t. 218 

Rhythmonius filius Orphei? t. 29 

Safio^Qaixr] t. 42. 105. 22429. 249 a 
2!dv6(ov Hellanici filius t. 241 
aavi6fq OQ^iaaaL t. 82 
HaQaniwv t. 240 
aaQxajv {6(v6tJ t. 215 
SdTVQoi t. 209 



Saxcovid&wv o BrjQvTTioq p. 130 

2£xovv6elva v. KaLXiXia 

Sfk^vrj t. 166. 167 V. Ind. in 

^ri^iavoi 243 

Zl^vXXa t. 16. 210 

Subura t. 146 

anaQfxyf/oq {'Idxxov, ^OQcpewq) t. 256. 

210 p. 231 m. 
I^neX?uoq EvTJd-iq aQXi^ovxoXoq 

t. 210 
aTQsnTol t. 205 
2'-q noTafjLoq t. 129 
a(pQayZ6eq t. 152 
ScuTeiQa V. KcQT] 

TaivaQov t. 2244i 

TeXeaTi^q (TsXeaTdq) t. 211. 249. 250. 
Vide 'OQ<pfoTeXfaTai s. 'OQ(pfvq 

TfXsTtj simulacrum in Helicone 
1. 142 

zeXeTai t. 90 ss. 102 {ayLLoTaTaL). 103. 
214. 249 a {naQa zoiq xoLvolq). 
T. fivaTi]Qi6fq Bdxxov 1. 126. Liheri 
patris initia t. 137. TeXfTt] ^EXev- 
alvL t. 219. 243. 249 a. TeXeTai 
Onomacriti t. 186. 194. oi tcHl 
/JiovvacDi xal ttji Koqtjl zeXov- 
fievoL 229. oi TeXovfxevoL t. 205 

TsQnav6Qoq t. 12. 163 

Tr]Xavyr]q t. 249 

TLfjLod^eoq 6 xQovoyQd(poq t. 21. 233 

TLfioxXrjq FvQaxovaioq t. 178. 223 d. 
p. 315 nr. 28 

TLTaveq t. 186. 194. 205. 209. Vide 
Ind. III 

S. Titus t. 131 

TQTJq filius Orphei t. 8 cf. dQ^q 

XQiyXaL t. 214. 218 

tripodes t. 191 

TQLnioXefioq t. 138 

TQLafjieyiaToq v. '^EQfi^q 

TVfinavov t. 208 v. Ind. IV s. 



Hydra t. 260 
v6u)Q t. 191 
vr]q azTrjq t. 205 
"Yfxevmoq t. 22. 27 



INDEX VII 



407 



^aiaxlq t. 230 

Faunus t. 99 

fpfQSxi^drjq kd^valog t. 228 

4»e()Sxr6Tjq SvQiog t. 225 a v. 

Ind. VI 
e(pvyov xaxov t. 205 
^ilaixfjLoiv t. 5. 15. 78. 170 
^iXmnoq 6 ^OQ(peoT6leaTr]q t. 203 
Philitas t. 255 
Philolaus 8 p. 85 v. Ind. VI 
(piX6ao(poL diSQ/urjvEvovTtq ^OQ^pLxrjv 

^sokoylav 60 



Phlya 304, iv ^Xolovvtl T^q ^ATTixfiq 

243 
Phrygia 1. 160 

Charax t. 9. 234 
XaQLTsq 1. 192 V. Ind. III 
X(XQ(jt)ip t. 23 

AIqqjv {XsIqu)v) t. 5. 38. 80 
XQvacicjQ 'OQ(pfvq t. 56 
Chrysippus t. 233 

'mr-v 306 

(OLOToxa ^wm t. 214 



Typis impresserunt Halis Saxonum Karras, Kroeber et Nietschmann. 



Bm^u.U i>£CT. JUNid^W// 



r 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 



UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 



PA Orpheiis 

4-258 Orphicorum fragmenta 

07 

1922 

cop.2 



6J>